^Ao^ 




'hV 



m 



^^. c->' 



\\ v< 



-^ 



V 



> 



^^ ^B 



♦ „ ^ 5- 






:^- 



<^ 



^>o^.:' 



» * • ♦ *o 



->• 



v^^ .1- 






'o-^' 



C^^ 






ft-- >-. 



'i' 



O. 






^^.'■ 



V^ 



-S 



^^J 



•' A^ 



O 



•^o 



^^°^ 



• . . » <> 









Vc^ :m^ 



V 



\^ 






.'^^ ;a^5 



^ ■Tt: 



%■ 




• p s 









n ...9-' 



*>• -V 



m'-' 



^l#f; .^^ 






!<■- >5 









^"^• 



•■0^ 

^ o. 



-' ,* 






o 
o 



.^' 



THE 



AMERICAN TEXT-BOOK 



THE MILLION: 



COMPRISINa 



HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF THE UNITED STATES, THE SEVERAL STATES ; 

A CONCISE DESCRIPTION OF OBJECTS OF INTEREST THROUGHOUT 

THE COUNTRY; A COMPENDIUM OF THE SEVERAL CENSUS REPORTS 

- OF THE GOVERNMENT, GIVING STATISTICS OF POPULATION, 

RELIGION, EDUCATION, AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS, 

MINERAL RESOURCES, MANUFACTURES, COMMERCE, 

WEALTH, TAXATION, BANKS, RAILROADS 

AND OTHER VALUABLE INFORMATION. 

WRITTEN AND 

^ompited under the Supcruision of the §uUkfiets^ 

BY THEIR OWN CORPS OF EDITORS. 



^3S1>,^ 



J NEW YORK: d 

59 BEE K MAN ST 




Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand eight 

hundred and seventy- four, by 

ASHER & ADAMS, 

in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



INTRODUCTION. 



This work has been prepared with a design to furnish a greater amount 
and variety of useful and reliable information pertaining to the history, 
natural phenomena, and development of this country than has ever been 
offered to the public in a single volume. 

The facts which it contains have been gathered from the most reliable 
sources, condensed as far as practicable, and so arranged as is believed will 
best facilitate research and impress them upon the memory. 

In a work containing such a large amount of historical, descriptive, and 
statistical matter, it can hardly be expected that no errors will occur; but 
much caution has been exercised, and no effort spared, to secure strict 
accuracy. Historical facts must be gathered from records already made, 
or from uncertain traditions, and it is well known to every reader of his- 
tory that there is a great discrepancy in the narration of these events by 
different historians, all of whom are considered reliable. 

To economize space, repetition of the same subjects has been avoided 
as far as practicable; and where reference is made to the same subject in 
different parts of the book, it is to present some new phase, or give some 
additional information concerning the same. 

For convenience of reference, each of the three different parts into 
which the book is divided is indexed separately. As it would be imprac- 
ticable to name in the index all the events and places referred to in the 
book, only the more important have been enumerated, care being taken to 
so arrange them as that those of minor importance which are omitted, 
may be readily associated with those named. For this reason the names 
of cities, towns, and many places of interest to the reader and tourist, are 
purposely omitted in the index to Part II, as they can be easily referred to 
in connection with the State in which it is believed the reader will under- 
stand they are severally located. 

To learn all that is recorded of any particular State, the reader should 
carefully refer to each of the three parts of the book — the Historical, 
Descriptive, and Statistical ; the latter of which will be found of special 
interest, in showing the progress in the growth of the great industries, and 
the development of the resources of our country. 

PUBLISHERS. 
New York, 1874. 



IP^K/T I 



HISTORY 

OF THE 

UNITED STATES: 

FROM THE 

EARLIEST rERIOD TO THE PRESENT TIME. 

HISTORY OP^ EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 

A SUMMARY REVIEW OF, 
Acquisition of the Public Domain, Agriculture, Banks, Book and 
Newspaper Publishing, Commerce, Tonnage, Ac; Education 
and Illiteracy, Insurance, Fisheries, Manufactures, Min- 
ing and Minerals, Population and Immigration, 
Railroads, Religious Denominations, Tele- 
graphy, "SVealth and Taxation. 



HISTORY 

OF 

THE UNITED STATES 

Frovi the Discovery of America to the Present Time. 

IN THREE PERIODS: 

I. From 1492 to 1775. 
II. From 1775 to 1860. 
III. From 1860 to the Present Time. 



FIRST PERIOD. 



EARLY DISCOVERIES AND COLO- 
NIAL HISTORY. 



The United States, unlike most 
nations, has a complete history. The 
organization of the government and 
the commencement of her progress 
bear date from a definite period, and 
are not shrouded in mythological 
darkness or the mists of tradition. 
It is now less than four centuries 
since the civilized world was startled 
with the announcement of the discov- 
ery of this Western Continent. Our 
knowledge of the races who have 
dwelt here — of the representatives 
of the various nationalities who have 
here found a home — so far as the his- 
tory of America is concerned, com- 
mences with the aborigines of the 
fifteenth century. Recent develop- 
ments, however, demonstrate the truth 
of the theory suggested by earlier 
discoveries — that this new world was 
once the abode of a race superior in 
intellect and far more domesticated 
than those of whom our primitive his- 



tory bears record. Ruins of towns, 
relics bearing testimony to mechan- 
ical skill and intellectual and artistic 
attainments and agricultural enter- 
prise, as well as weapons of defense, 
are among the evidences of the truth 
of this theory. But whence these 
people came, their manner of life and 
peculiar characteristics, and the cause 
of their extinction, are facts concern- 
ing which history furnishes no in- 
formation and tradition claims no 
knowledge. 

It is contended by some European 
historians — and the idea is cherished 
to some extent in our own country — 
that this continent was visited as 
early as the tenth or eleventh cen- 
tury by the Norsemen, or Vikings. 
But as Columbus and his contempo- 
raries had no knowledge of such a 
discovery, the credit of this unparal- 
leled achievement was undoubtedly 
due to the sagacity, courage, and 
indomitable perseverance of him to 
whom history has awarded it. 

Ohristoplier Columbus was born 
at Genoa, in 1480. Early in life he 
became strongly interested in navi- 
gation, and about 14G0 first went to 
(5) 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



sea. By his experience in this voca- 
tion he added much to the store of 
his knowledge of tlie geogravphy of 
the earth. In 1470 he settled at 
Lisbon, where he married Felipa, 
the daughter of Perestrello, a dis- 
tinguished Italian navigator, from 
whom he obtained much assistance 
in navigation, and, by his continued 
efforts and experience, soon acquired 
a knowledge of the sciences essential 
to his profession — so much beyond 
that of his contemporaries, that the 
announcement of his belief in the 
existence of a continent in the west- 
ern ocean was considered so far vis- 
ionary as to justify no effort to prove 
its truth. To satisfy himself and the 
world of the correctness of his theory, 
he made many appeals to the different 
courts of Europe for patronage, but 
without success. After many years 
of disappointment and delay, a sec- 
ond appeal to Ferdinand and Isa- 
bella proved successful, and, under 
their auspices, he was finally enabled 
to embark on his voyage of discovery. 

Columbus' First Voyage. — With 
limited means, three small vessels 
were provisioned for a twelve months' 
voyage, and in these, with ninety 
men, he set sail from Palos in An- 
dalusia, Southei'n Spain, on the 3d of 
August, 1492, having received from 
the king and queen the commission 
of High Admiral and the title of 
Viceroy of all the lands and islands 
he should discover. He was also 
promised a tenth part of the revenue 
that might be expected to be received 
from the lands. He sailed directly 
for the Canary Islands, which at 
that time was the most western land 
known. He remained at these islands 
a month to refit, and on the Gth of 
September resumed his voyage, by a 
due west course, over an unknown sea. 

Aside from a purpose to demon- 
strate the fact of the existence of a 
new continent, the main object of 
Columbus and his patrons was to 
accomplish what had long been de- 
sired — the finding of a passage to 



China and the East Indies by sea, 
to prevent the necessity of trans- 
poi'ting the merchandise of the Ori- 
ental countries across the continent 
from the Red Sea to Alexandria on 
the Nile, the passage around the 
Cape of Good Hope being then un- 
known. This was believed to be most 
easily accomplished by sailing west. 

It should be observed that the maps 
of those days represent Asia as ex- 
tending much farther east than is 
correctly shown on the maps of the 
present daj'. 

Being without chart, and relying 
entirely upon his compass, Columbus 
soon experienced an unexpected dif- 
ficulty by finding that the magnetic 
needle of his compass varied from 
due north. Of the cause of this phe- 
nomenon he was unable to satisfy 
himself, and he viewed it as an evil 
omen. His men became so terrified 
that the ingenuity of Columbus was 
taxed to its utmost to devise a solu- 
tion which should so far satisfy them 
as to prevent a threatened mutiny. 

Land Discovered. — Indications 
of land having been already observed, 
Columbus so far yielded to their de- 
mands as to promise to return home 
if land were not discovered in three 
days. Before the expiration of that 
time land was descried — on the 12th 
of October — first bj' the Admiral him- 
self, who took possession of it, with 
imposing ceremonies, in the name of 
Ferdinand and Isabella. This joyful 
result had a tendency to strengthen 
the confidence of the sailors in their 
great leader, and they were as dem- 
onstrative in their expressions of ad- 
miration as they had before been in- 
solent in their denunciations. Learn- 
ing that the land discovered was an 
island, Columbus named it San Sal- 
vador—one of the Bahamas. On 
the 27th of October he discovered 
Cuba, and sailed along its shores, 
believing them to be the famous 
Cipango. On the Gth of Decem- 
ber he discovered an island which 
he named Ilispauiola (San Domingo); 



EARLY DISCOVERIES. 



now called Hayti, where he built a 
fort and left some of his men to form 
a colony. As he had reached a por- 
tion of the globe which, according to 
his theory, he believed to be near 
India by a western passage, he called 
the islands he had discovered the West 
Indies, and the natives Indians. 

Columbus Returns to Spain.— 
In March, 1493, Columbus returned 
to Spain to report to Ferdinand and 
Isabella, and to astonished Europe, 
the greatest achievement of the kind 
ever performed, and in many re- 
spects, if we consider the conse- 
quences resulting from it, one of 
the greatest events of modern times. 
Columbus' Second Voyage.— 
September 25, 1493, Columbus sailed 
from Cadiz, on his second voyage, and, 
November 3, discovered the Caribbee 
Isles — Dominica ; on the following 
day, Guadaloupe; and on the 10th, 
Antigua. He founded Isabella in 
Hispaniola — the first Christian city 
in the New World. On the 3d of 
May, 1494, he discovered Jamaica. 
During the remainder of this and 
the following year he visited the 
various islands and explored their 
coasts. In 1496 he returned to Spain 
to meet the charges that had been 
preferred against him. 

Columbus' Third Voyage.— May 
30, 1498, he sailed on his third voy- 
age, and on the last day of July dis- 
covered Trinidad. August 1, 1498, 
he discovered the N. E. coast of South 
America, near the mouth of the River 
Oronoco. 

Columbus in Chains. — Dissen- 
sions having arisen among the col- 
onists, and between them and the 
natives, Columbus, in his efforts to 
restore order and prevent further 
quarrels, attempted to punish some 
of the leaders in these disturbances, 
who, from a spirit of revenge, pre- 
ferred accusations against him at the 
Spanish court. King Ferdinand, os- 
tensibly to ascertain the truth of 
these accusations, sent an official to 
investigate them, who, apparently 



without sufficient reason, deprived 
Columbus of his Governorship, and 
ordered him to be sent in fetters to 
Spain. The arrival of Columbus in 
Spain, as a prisoner in chains, ex- 
cited the indignation of the people, 
and even the king expressed some 
emotions of shame at this cruel con- 
duct. He did not feel inclined, how- 
ever, to restore him to the position 
from which he had been unjustly re- 
moved, but appointed another person 
governor of Hispaniola in his stead. 
Columbus was afterward released, 
but no effort was ever made to fulfill 
the stipulated contract under which 
he sailed on his first voyage. 

Columbus' Last Voyage. — Still 
intent on the accomplishment of the 
great object for which he had dared 
and suffered so much, he sailed on 
his fourth and last voyage. May 9, 
1502, to find a passage to India by 
the west. He discovered the various 
islands along the coast of Honduras 
and explored the coast of the isthmus 
in July, and was afterward ship- 
wrecked on the coast of Jamaica. 
Columbus here secured great power 
and influence over the natives, from 
having predicted an eclipse of the 
moon. This voyage proved more dis- 
astrous than either of the others, and 
after much suffering and many re- 
verses, occasioned by the treachery 
and mutiny of his own men, the con- 
flicts with the natives, and the hard- 
ships and privations to which he was 
continually exposed, he returned to 
Spain in November, 1504 — the same 
month in which his friend and pa- 
tron. Queen Isabella, died. 

Columbus' Death.— Worried by 
the machinations of his enemies, and 
treated with base ingratitude by the 
Spanish government, with sorrow and 
disappointment he died, on May 20, 
1-500, at Valladolid, at the age of 
about 70 years, firm in the belief 
that he had discovered the eastern 
shores of India. The fetters in which 
he had been brought bound to Spain 
were buried with liim by his son 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Diego, as had been previously re- 
quested by Columbus. By order of 
Philip II., who had recently ascended 
the throne, his funeral was attended 
with great magnificence, and the fol- 
lowing inscription engraved on his 
tomb: "To Castile and Leon, Colum- 
bus has given a new world." His re- 
mains were transferred to Seville in 
1513, to San Domingo in 1536, and to 
Havana, Cuba, in 1796. Humboldt 
beautifully says that the success of 
Columbus was "a conquest of reflec- 
tions." 

The Cabots,— In 1497, John Cabot, 
accompanied by his son Sebastian, was 
sent out on a voyage of discovery by 
Henry VII. of England, and on the 
27th of June discovered Labrador. 
He afterward sailed further north in 
search of a western passage to India. 
Failing to accomplish his purpose, he 
returned south and touched Newfound- 
land, which he named PrimaVista. He 
is said to have sailed along the coast as 
far south as Florida, and to have discov- 
ered the mainland of North America 
one year before Columbus discovered 
the mainland of South America, and 
two years before the discoveries made 
by Vespucci. This was the founda- 
tion of the claim afterward made to 
North America by the English, al- 
though they made no settlements till 
many years afterward. But this last- 
claimed discovery of the Cabots ad- 
mits of some doubts, upon the author- 
ity of acknowledged credible English 
history. 

Aiuerisro Yospucci. — In 1499, 
Amerigo Vespucci, a Florentine mer- 
chant, accompanied Ojeda on a voy- 
age along the eastern coast, and 
discovered a part of the coast of 
South America a year after its dis- 
covery by Columbus. In letters sent 
to his friends in Italy he gave a more 
full description of the country than 
had been given by any former dis- 
coverer. He has been charged with 
inserting " Tierra de Amerigo" in 
his maps; but upon the authority of 
Humboldt, the name America was 



given to the continent in the popu- 
lar works of Waldseemueller, a Ger- 
man geographer, without the knowl- 
edge of Vespucci. About the time 
of the discovery of the continent of 
America, Vasco de Gama, a Portu- 
guese, accomplished a passage to In- 
dia by doubling the Cape of Good 
Hope — thus effecting what had been 
the main object of Columbus' great 
enterprise. 

Notwithstanding the claim that the 
Cabots were the first to discover and 
take possession of the continent of 
America in behalf of the English 
crown, no effort for English coloni- 
zation proved successful during the 
next century. 

Other Discoveries. — The Span- 
iards soon occupied the islands they 
had discovered, and, in 1510, Ojeda, a 
former companion of Columbus, land- 
ed at Darien, where he formed a set- 
tlement — the first colony on the main- 
land. During the next year Cuba 
was subjugated by the Spaniards. 
In 1512, Ponce de Leon discovered 
Florida. (See History of Florida.) 
Three years after the settlement at 
Darien (1513) Nunez de Balboa led 
an expedition across the isthmus, and 
from the summit of the Andes first 
saw the Pacific Ocean in a southerly 
direction, from which circumstance it 
was named by him the South Sea. 
On reaching the shore and wading 
into the water, he took possession 
of the sea, with great solemnity, for 
the king of Castile. In 1517, a Span- 
iard named Cordova explored the 
northern coast of Yucatan, and, the 
year following, Grijalva penetrated 
the country and named it New Spain. 
During the same year the first patent 
for importing negroes into America 
was granted by Spain. In 1519, Fer- 
nando Cortez was sent by Velasquez, 
governor of Cuba, with a fleet of eleven 
small vessels and 663 men, for the in- 
vasion of Mexico, and landed at Vera 
Cruz. Cortez marched to Tlascola, 
^v'liere he induced 6,000 warriors to 
join him .and accompany him to the 



EARLY DISCOVERIES. 



city of Mexico. The struggle contin- 
ued for two years, and was marked 
by great bravery and atrocious cru- 
elty on the part of Cortez, who, in 
1321, with this handful of daring and 
unprincipled adventurers, succeeded 
in overthrowing the empire of Mex- 
ico. By this conquest, Cortez suc- 
ceeded in putting an end to that 
horrible system of idol-worship in 
which thousands of men were every 
year offered in sacrifice. 

French Discoveries. — The suc- 
cesses of the Spaniards thus far, ex- 
cited in the French a desire to share 
a part of the wealth their neighbors 
might derive from America. In 1524 
Francis I. of France commissioned 
and sent out Vcrazzani, a Florentine, 
on a voyage of discovery. He sailed 
along the co ist as far north as New- 
foundland, and is supposed to have 
entered the harbors of New York and 
Newport. Ten years later, 1534, an 
expedition Avas sent out by the Ad- 
miral of France for the purpose of 
exploring this region, under James 
Cartier, who discovered the Gulf and 
i;iver St. Lawrence. He afterwards 
ascended the river as far as Montreal, 
and took possession of the country in 
behalf of the king, and styled it New 
France. He also attempted to form a 
seltleraent on the island of Orleans, 
but the climate proving too severe 
the enterprise was abandoned, and 
the following spring Cartier, with 
his men and the Indian chief whom 
tlicy had treacherously captured, re- 
turned to Fi-ance. 

A second expedition, consisting of 
five ships, of which Cartier was made 
Captain General, sailed for America 
in 1541. They passed the winter on 
the island of Orleans, but the severity 
of the climate and the constant an- 
noyance of the Indians, whose chief 
they had treacherously carried away 
on a former visit, induced them to 
sail for Europe on the opening of 
navigation the following spring. Ro- 
berval, who had been made viceroy 
by the king, sailed from France for 



America the same spring, and met 
Cartier and his men off the coast of 
Newfoundland. Cartier continued on 
his course to France, but Roberval 
proceeded up the St. Lawrence, and 
after spending the winter at tlie is- 
land of Orleans, he also returned to 
France the following spi'ing. In 1549 
he started on another voyage, from 
which he never returned. 

Search was continued to find a 
north-west passage to India, and 
Martin Frobisher, with this object 
in view, succeeded in discovering 
and entering the straits, which bear 
his name, in 157G. Three years later 
Sir Francis Drake, a celebrated Eng- 
lishman, attempted to find a passage 
from the Pacific side of the continent 
to the Atlantic. Sailing north along 
the coast, he sought to plunder Span- 
ish vessels. After exploring upper 
California, which he named New 
Albion, he entered the Bay of San 
Francisco, where he spent the winter 
of 1579-80. In 1585 the English, 
under the direction of Sir Walter 
Raleigh and his half-brother. Sir 
Humphrey Gilbert, attempted to form 
a settlement on the coast of what was 
subsequently called North Carolina. 
Three parties of colonists were after- 
wards sent out, but being few in 
numbers, and poorly provided with 
the necessary means of support, ac- 
complished nothing. One returned 
to Europe, and the other two per- 
ished, either from starvation or the 
hostility of the Indians. 

De Moiits, a wealthy Huguenot 
courtier, accompanied by the cele- 
brated Samuel Champlain, came to 
America on an exploring expedition 
in 1604. They settled at Port Royal 
in 1005, when the first permanent 
French settlement in America was 
formed. In 1008 Champlain went up 
the St. Lawrence River, and estab- 
lished a post, which he named Quebec. 
He continued his explorations farther 
south, and the next year, 1609, dis- 
covered the lake which bears his 
name. The country explored by 



10 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



De Monts and Champlain, including 
Acadia (Nova Scotia) and Canada, 
the latter embracing all the territory 
watered by the St. Lawrence and its 
tributaries, was known as New 
France. 

Captain Henry Hudson, in 1607, 
made an effort to discover a north- 
west passage to the Pacific Ocean, 
but failing in this, the next year he 
sought a north-eastern passage be- 
tween Nova Zembla and Spitzburgen. 
But in this, and a similar effort the 
following year, he was unsuccessful. 
In May, 1609, he entered New York 
Bay, and ascended the river which 
bears his name, as far as the head of 
navigation. This was the origin of 
the Dutch claim on this continent. 
The next year, 1610, Captain Hudson, 
in the employment of the English, 
made his fourth voyage in search of 
a north-west passage, and succeeded 
in reaching what is now known as 
Hudson Bay. His crew soon after 
mutinied, and he, with his son and 
eight companions, were set adrift in 
an open boat, and their fate was 
never known. 

The Spanish settlements were prin- 
cipally in the West India Islands, and 
at such points upon the main land as 
were most easily accessible there- 
from. Thus acquisitions in America 
originally belonged to the crown and 
not to the state. They were the ab- 
solute property of the sovereign, and 
regulated solely by his will. The 
Pope, agreeably to principles which 
governed men in a dark and super- 
stitious age, granted to the monarchs 
of Spain the countries discovered by 
them in America. They were gov- 
erned by viceroys, who exercised su- 
preme civil and military authority 
over their respective provinces. 

The English, on the ground of the 
discoveries by the Cabots, claimed the 
territory from Labrador to Florida, to 
which they gave the name Virginia. 
But their explorations were confined 
principally to the coast between 
ilaine and Albemarle Sound. 



The French confined their explora- 
tions principally to the country north 
of this, bordering on the St. Lawrence 
River and its tributaries, to which 
they gave the name of New France, 
while the Dutch, by virtue of the dis- 
coveries by Hudson, afterwards laid 
claim to the country between Cape 
Cod and the Delaware River, which 
they called New Netherlands. 

The history of the pioneers and 
early settlers of America is a series 
of successive hardships and priva- 
tions. Often exposed to the sever- 
ities of winter, destitute of provisions, 
and poorly clad, famine and pesti- 
lence depleted their ranks, and some- 
times whole colonies became extinct. 
Added to these were the tortures and 
massacres of the savages, to which 
they were often subjected. For 
many years they struggled against 
these privations and atrocities, far 
removed from civilization and un- 
protected by any government compe- 
tent to afford them succor. It can 
not be denied, however, that perse- 
cution by the savages was often the 
result of their own indiscretion, or 
intentional acts of inhumanity to- 
ward an ignorant and uncultivated 
race, which the representatives from 
civilized Europe should have sought 
to enlighten rather than oppress. For 
these acts of cruelty towards the na- 
tives the Spanish colonists were, in 
the main, responsible. The Indians 
were separated into lots of a certain 
number each, like dumb beasts, and 
compelled to work in mines, and ex- 
posed to other hardships which their 
naturally weak constitutions could 
not endure ; and so great was the 
mortality among them that soon whole 
tribes became nearly or quite extinct. 
It is but justice to the crown of Spain 
to say that these acts of barbarity 
were strongly deprecated by the 
home government as well as by the 
ecclesiastical authorities. We would 
that the noble acts of Ferdinand and 
Isabella, through whose instrumen- 
tality a new continent was given to 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



11 



Europe, and by which they immortal- 
ized their names, were not made odi- 
ous in history by the re-institution 
of the Inquisition in Spain, by which 
nearly 3,000 persons suffered death 
and 17,000 suffered other penalties. 

. COLONIAL HISTORY. 

The first efforts to colonize this 
continent by the English were made 
during the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 
Patents were granted to Sir Humph- 
rey Gilbert, Sir Walter Raleigh, 
and others, authorizing settlements 
upon territories not in possession of 
any prince in alliance with the Queen. 
Yet all attempts at settlement under 
these charters proved abortive. The 
Tudor dynasty passed away, and sev- 
eral years of the reign of James I., 
the first of the Stuarts, had elapsed 
before the Anglo-Saxon race had 
gained any permanent foot-hold on 
this continent. Stimulated by a 
spirit of rivalry with the French, 
the English renewed their efforts 
upon a larger and more systematic 
scale. In lOOG, James I., on appli- 
cation of Sir Thomas Gates, granted 
the whole country between 34° and 
45° north, from Cape Fear to Passa- 
maquoddy Bay, to two companies of 
merchants and adventurers, named 
respectively the first and second col- 
onies of Virginia. The first enter- 
prise was confided to a corporation 
of citizens from London, and is usu- 
ally historically referred to as the 
"London Company." The second col- 
ony was composed of citizens from 
the city of Plymouth, and hence 
called the "Plymouth Company." The 
territorial grant of the first colony 
extended from the thirty-fourth to 
the forty-first parallel ; and that of 
the latter embraced the tract of 
country between tiie thirty-eighth 
and forty-fifth parallels. The ter- 
ritory between the thirty-eighth and 
forty-first parallels was embraced in 
both charters, and, to prevent con- 
flict of jurisdiction, it was provided 



that neither colony should establish 
a settlement within one hundred 
miles of any occupancy of the other. 

The first attempts at settlement 
under the charter of the first com- 
pany proved unsuccessful. In May, 
1609, King James granted a charter 
incorporating the London Company 
under the title of " The Treasurer 
and Company of Adventurers and 
Planters of the City of London for 
the first Colony of Virginia." The 
territorial limits of this colony ex- 
tended along the coast 200 miles 
north and south of Old Point Com- 
fort, and " from sea to sea, west and 
north-west." (The first permanent 
settlement under this enlarged char- 
ter was made in 1611.) In 1624 this 
charter of the first colony of Vir- 
ginia was vacated by the court of 
King's Bench, and its government 
confided to a royal commission. The 
company was soon after dissolved, hav- 
ing sunk £120,000 in the enterprise. 

In 1625 King Charles I. issued a 
proclamation, alleging the judicial 
repeal of the charter, and transform- 
ing the colony into a royal province. 

Settlement at Jjiiuestown, Va.— 
The first permanent settlement within 
the limits of the present State of Vir- 
ginia was made at Jamestown, by a 
band of colonists sent out by the 
London Company in 1607. The men 
composing the colony were poorly 
qualified for such an enterprise, being, 
as has been truly said, " fitter to breed 
a riot than to found a colony." The 
government of the colony was at first 
administered by a council of seven 
men, with a president chosen from 
their own number. The first presi- 
dent was named Wingfield, although 
the most distinguished man of the 
Council was Capt. John Smith, who 
succeeded Wingfield as president the 
second year, and, becoming the mili- 
tary and civil leader, was styled the 
father of the colony. The site they 
had chosen for a settlement proved 
a most unfavorable one, and during 
the first six months nearly half the 



12 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



emigrants perished from sickness and 
privation. Much time was spent in 
the vain search for gold and silver, 
against the strong remonstrance of 
Capt. Smith. Mistaking some glit- 
tering specks they discovered in the 
soil for gold, they actually sent a ship 
laden with this worthless dirt to Eng- 
land. Capt. Smith so far explored 
the coast, entering its inlets, bays, 
and rivers, as to enable him to con- 
struct a chart, which he sent to Eng- 
land for publication. The colonists 
were soon engaged in savage warfare, 
which thinned their ranks, and came 
near costing their leader, Capt. Smith, 
his life. Twice was he taken prisoner 
by the savages and condemned to 
death. The first time he was cap- 
tured, according to his own story, he 
so charmed his captors by his arts 
and valor that they released him. 
The second time he was brought be- 
fore Powhatan, their chief, who was 
about to execute the sentence of death 
upon him, when Pocahontas, the 
daughter of the chief, then but about 
twelve years old, having vainly im- 
plored mercy for the captive, threw 
her head upon his, ready to receive 
the fatal blow, when her father re- 
lented and set the prisoner free. 

Two years after, a plot to destroy 
the colony by the savages, was re- 
vealed to Capt. John Smith by Po- 
cahontas. A few years later, with 
the consent of her father, she married 
a Mr. Rolfe, whom she accompanied 
to England, where she was instructed 
in the Christian religion and bap- 
tized, and, as she was about to return 
to America, died, leaving one son, 
from whom some of the leading fam- 
ilies of Virginia have been proud to 
trace their descent. In 1609 Capt. 
Smith was compelled by a severe 
accident to return to England for 
medical aid. After his departure, the 
affairs of the colony declined, and so 
many hardships were encountered 
they were on the point of abandon- 
ing the undertaking and returning 
to England. But the timely arrival 



of Lord Delaware, the newly ap- 
pointed governor, with 150 men and 
an abundant supply of provisions, 
induced them to remain. Lord Del- 
aware, having returned to England, 
while on his way back to America, 
in 1617, died at the mouth of the 
bay, which from that time has borne 
his name. Yeardly was appointed 
to succeed him as governor. In 1619 
he called together an assembly com- 
posed principally of two representa- 
tives of each of the eleven plantations 
or boroughs, into which the settlers 
had then been arranged. This was 
the first colonial assembly that met 
in Virginia, and was styled the 
House of Burgesses, from the word 
borough. Two years afterwards a 
special ordinance confirmed the right 
of holding such a local legislation. 
In 1619 but 600 persons remained in 
the colony. But during that year, 
eleven ships arrived, bringing 1,216 
settlers. Most of these planters were 
without families, and, with the view 
of making their residence permanent, 
a novel expedient was devised for 
supplying them with wives. In 1620 
and 1621, 150 unmarried females, of 
" irreproachable character," were sent 
over from England to be sold for 
wives to such as were inclined to 
purchase. The price of a wife was 
100 pounds of tobacco, valued at 
three shillings per pound. But as 
the number of women for sale di- 
minished, the price was raised to 
150 pounds of tobacco. 

Introduction of Slavery. — In 
1620 a Dutch vessel of war brought 
into Virginia twenty negroes, who 
were sold for slaves, which unfor- 
tunately was the introduction of the 
system of slavery into this country. 

Two years later, 1622, a plot was 
devised by the successors of Pow- 
hatan, for the destruction of the 
settlement, which came near proving 
successful. But before the time ar- 
rived for executing this plan, several 
of the colonists were advised of the 
designs of the chief, and thus en- 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



13 



abled to make a slight defense. But, 
notwithstanding this resistance, 347 
of theii' number were massacred. A 
war of extermination succeeded, in 
which the Indians were driven back 
with great slaughter, and never fully 
regained their power. But the col- 
onies had received a blow from which 
they recovered very slowly and with 
much difficulty. Another distressing 
famine occurred, and in 1624 but 
1,800 persons remained in the colony 
out of 9,000 who had been sent out 
from England. 

The conduct of James I. and his 
successors of the Stuart family, to- 
wards the colonists was character- 
ized by the native obstinacy and 
tyranny of the sovereigns. The 
Church of England was established 
by law, and preachers of other per- 
suasions were not allowed to exercise 
their functions. Complete legisla- 
tive and executive power were given 
to a governor and twelve men, all of 
whom were appointed by the crown. 
On the accession of Charles I. to the 
throne, in 1625, the colonists were left 
more fully to manage their own af- 
fairs, as the king was compelled to 
exercise all his power to accomplish 
his own purposes against the will of 
parliament. In 1642 a war bi'oke out 
between the king and his parliament, 
which lasted seven years, during 
which the colonies of Virginia re- 
mained loyal to the Crown. In 1649 
parliament triumphed, and king 
Charles was condemned and be- 
headed. 

In 1689 Sir William Berkeley was 
appointed governor. His adminis- 
tration continued for nearly forty 
years, except during the protectorate 
of Cromwell, during which time the 
colonies were, in the main,* prosperous. 
After the downfall of King Charles, 
many of the disbanded cavaliers 
found refuge in Virginia, bringing 
Avith them their sentiments of chiv- 
alrous attachment to church and 
king. 

The Navigation Act was passed in 



1652, which excluded all foreign 
vessels from the colonies. Two years 
later Gov. Berkeley was sent to Eng- 
land to seek relief from this griev- 
ance. But instead of granting the 
relief sought by the colonies, the 
English government, in 1663, passed 
an act still more oppressive, forbid- 
ding all commercial intercourse with 
any other nations, and compelling all 
the carrying trade to be done in Eng- 
lish vessels. This restriction upon 
trade caused internal dissensions, and 
soon two opposing factions sprung 
up. The aristocratic planters and 
office-holders composing the one, with 
which Governor Berkeley sympa- 
thized, while the other was known 
as the party of the people. Some- 
thing of the character of Berkeley's 
administration may be inferred from 
a communication made by him to the 
English Privy Council in 1671. "I 
thank God," he wrote, " there are no 
free schools or printing, and I hope 
we shall not have any these hundred 
years; for learning has brought dis- 
obedience, and heresy, and sects into 
the world, and printing has divulged 
them, and libels against the best gov- 
ernment. God keep us from both." 

At this time Gov. Berkeley estimated 
the population of the colony at 40,000, 
including 2,000 negro slaves and 6,000 
indented white servants. 

Bacon's Ilebellioii. — The burden 
of taxation soon became so great, and 
discontent so general, that a rebellion 
broke out, and for a few months the 
insurgents, led by a young lawyer 
named Nathaniel Bacon, had entire 
control of the government. This is 
known as Bacon's Rebellion. 

The Indians having become inso- 
lent, the people were anxious to com- 
mence hostilities against them, lest 
they unite in a general conspiracy 
against the whites. The governor 
was opposed to this course; but the 
people, to the number of 600, col- 
lected, chose young Bacon as their 
leader, who, without commission from 
the governor, marched with his men 



14 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



against the savages in April, 1670. 
Berkeley declared Bacon and his 
followers rebels. But the sympa- 
thies of the people were with them, 
and Berkeley was driven from James- 
town, and the village burned. All 
the horrors of a civil war ensued, 
until the rebellion was suddenly 
bi-ought to a close by the death of 
Bacon. 

Gov. Berkeley resumed his author- 
ity, and treated the insurgents with 
relentless cruelty. 

Berkeley soon went to England, 
expecting to meet praise and reward, 
but was severely censured for his 
conduct. He soon after died, as was 
reported, of disappointment and cha- 
grin. jNlilder and more popular 
measures were then adopted by Eng- 
land towards the colonies. An act 
of general pardon and oblivion was 
sent out, and the memory of Bacon's 
rebellion was soon wiped out. 

In 1G77 Lord Culpeper was ap- 
pointed governor for life. He came 
to Virginia in 1680, but his admin- 
istration was characterized by such 
cruelty, that in 1684 he was removed 
from office. He then surrendered the 
patent he had obtained from King 
(^harles before the rebellion, and 
Virginia once more became a royal 
province. 

The Plymouth Colony, having met 
with many reverses, became dis- 
heartened, and despaired of estab- 
lishing colonies within its chartered 
limits. In Nov., 1620, .lames I. grant- 
ed a new charter, reiterating the 
previous grants, and designating the 
extreme limits as the fortieth and 
forty-eighth parallels, " from sea to 
sea." This territory was named New 
England, and placed under the gov- 
ernment of the Council of Plymouth. 

The Puritans. — During the reign 
of Queen Elizabeth, a number of 
Puritans had been driven from Eng- 
land by persecutions inflicted upon 
them, and settled at Amsterdam, in 
Holland. As the same persecuting 
policy was continued by James I., 



after twelve years of exile in Hol- 
land, they determined to seek an 
asylum in the wilderness of North 
America. Their attention was at 
first directed to the valley of the 
Hudson, and negotiations were com- 
menced with the London Company to 
secure a settlement within the limits 
of the first company of Virginia. 
This negotiation was attended with 
much difficulty, but a patent was 
finally obtained for a tract of land, 
without any specific assurance of 
security in the rights of conscience. 
During the same year, but not with- 
out some hesitation, the first com- 
pany of emigrants embarked on the 
Mayflower, at Delft Haven, and on the 
'21st of Dec, 1620, effected a landing 
at the present site of Plymouth, Mass. 
The place of their landing being out- 
side of the limits of the first colony 
of Virginia, their patent from the Lon- 
don Company was worthless, and 
they were compelled to settle within 
the limits of the northern colony, and 
trust to circumstances to secure legal 
authority. The heroism and fortitude 
they exhibited in overcoming the diffi- 
culties of soil and climate, and the 
various hardships to which they were 
exposed during the first decade, and 
the success and substantial progress 
which they achieved, induced the 
Plymouth Colony, in spite of aristo- 
cratic and ecclesiastical prejudices, 
to grant them a charter in Jan., 1630, 
covering a tract of land between Co- 
hasset and Narragansett Rivers, and 
extending westward '• to the utmost 
bounds of Pokanoket, or Sowamset." 
This grant also included a tract fifteen 
miles wide on each side of the Kenne- 
bec River, which was subsequently 
incorporated with the Province of 
Maine. From this settlement at 
Plymouth grew one of the most suc- 
cessful re-organizations of society by 
colonizations of which history fur- 
nishes any record. Being without 
the limits of the Virginia Company, 
and failing to obtain a charter from 
the Crown, they deemed it necessary, 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



15 



before leaving the ship, to sign an 
agreement, promising to submit to 
whatever "just and equal laws and 
ordinances might be thought con- 
venient for the general good." John 
Carver was chosen their first gov- 
ernor, and, as they had some appre- 
hensions of the savages, they chose 
Miles Standish their military leader. 
The agreement they had signed on 
the Mayflower was the basis of their 
legislation, and for some time all the 
settlers came together, constituting a 
general assembly for the enactment 
of necessary laws. But as their 
numbers were increased, this ar- 
rangement was found inconvenient, 
and the legislative power was dele- 
gated to an assembly composed of 
representatives from the several 
towns. Thus, it will be seen, that 
this colony was originally the purest 
democracy on earth. 

Land and other property were at 
first held in common, the company in 
England sharing in the profits, but 
the experiment tended to encourage 
idleness rather than industry, and 
the colonists succeeded in buying, on 
credit, the shares of the London part- 
ners, when the real and personal 
property was divided, and each per- 
son left to reap the reward of his own 
industry. The people were strongly 
united in their religious faith, and 
anxious to avoid all theological con- 
troversies. Accordingly, when one 
Lyford, of the Church of England, 
was sent out to succeed Robinson, 
who had died at Leyden, they refused 
to receive him, and he and two of his 
adherents were banished from their 
territory. 

In the spring of 1621, they entered 
into a treaty of friendship with Mas- 
sasoit, sachem of the Wampanoags, 
the most powerful Indian chief in 
that region, which was strictly ob- 
served until the commencement of 
King Philip's war in 1675. 

These colonies met with many re- 
Terses, and their growth in numbers 
was very slow. Ten years after the 



landing at Plymouth, the population 
numbered but 300. 

Feeble as was the growth of this 
colony, the Council of New England 
was encouraged to make lavish grants 
of their remaining lands, without fix- 
ing definite boundaries, which was 
subsequently the cause of much dis- 
pute and difficulty. Small settle- 
ments were made at different poiHts 
along the coast by fishermen and 
others, destitute of those essential 
characteristics which gave success to 
the Puritans, and all their establish- 
ments were subsequently absorbed by 
the Massachusetts Colony, which be- 
came the chief agent in the settlement 
of New England. 

Massachusetts Bay Colony.— Per- 
secutions still continued in England 
toward all who would not conform to 
the established church, and King 
Charles, having avowed his purpose 
to rule without a parliament, many 
of the wealthier and more influential 
class of Puritans determined to join 
their friends in America. A com- 
pany was accordingly organized, 
consisting of some of the wealthy 
and influential merchants of London 
and other places. They seeured from 
the Council for New England, a grant 
of a tract of land extending three 
miles north of any part of the Mer- 
rimac River, and three miles south 
of any portion of the Charles. This 
organization was completed by a 
charter from the crown, which incor- 
porated them under the title of the 
"Governor and Company of Massa- 
chusetts Bay, in New England," with 
power to admit what new members 
or freemen they might choose. 

This was expected to be a private 
trading company, resident in Eng- 
land, where they were to make laws 
and regulations for the government 
of the colony in America. 

In 1628 a company of sixty or 
seventy persons was sent out, who 
commenced a settlement at Naum- 
keag, now Salem, Mass. Others fol- 
lowed the next year, taking with 



16 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



them many indented servants, and 
a stock of cattle and other necessa- 
ries. It was soon apparent that the 
American Colony, to succeed, must 
manage its own affairs. New officers 
were chosen from those disposed to 
emigrate. A fleet of fifteen ships 
was equipped, and a company of 
about 1,000 persons, with John Win- 
throp as governor, and Thom;is Dud- 
ley deputy governor, sailed in April, 
1630, from the Isle of Wight for 
America. They commenced a set- 
tlement at Charlestown, and soon 
after, on the peninsula of Trimouut- 
ain, which they named Boston. 

Several of their number died dur- 
ing the first winter, which was a 
very severe one ; but they were 
afterwards quite prosperous, and laid 
the foundation for a steady and per- 
manent growth. During the next ten 
years it is estimated tiiat at least 
25,000 persons left their native land 
to find a home in New England. 

Although the government of the 
colony was at first theocratic in 
many of its features, it was very 
naturally modified to some extent by 
those aristocratic and patriarchal 
elements which so strongly prevailed 
in the mother country ; but by force 
of circumstances these gave way to 
those principles, which a desire for 
purity of faith and worship, which 
they came to establish, soon engend- 
ered, and subsequently secured the 
foundation of republican institutions. 
The democratic spirit spread among 
the people, and in 1634 they reclaimed 
the legislative authority for them- 
selves. A body of representatives, 
consisting of two or three delegates 
from each town, were united with the 
" magistrates " for the purpose of 
making laws. At first they all sat 
and voted together in the same cham- 
ber, but in 1644 a division was made, 
and the two classes afterwards formed 
separate houses of legislation. 

Driven from their own country by 
religious intolerance, and compelled 
to seek relief on the shores of an un- 



explored continent, where they might 
enjoy that religious freedom for which 
they were willing to hazard so much, 
it is but natural that they should look 
with jealous fear upon those who 
sought to inculcate among them the 
principles of a different faith, and 
especially the representatives of the 
church which had been instrumental 
in compelling them to seek this al- 
ternative. In their zealous efforts to 
keep out all persons whose religious 
faith was at variance with their own, 
no one was admitted as a voter with- 
out the consent of those who were 
already freemen. Hence the privi- 
lege of voting soon became legally 
confined to those who were church 
members. But as most of the adult 
males were recognized members of 
the church, this restriction caused but 
little disaffection. All legal author- 
ity was exercised to prevent the in- 
troduction of any system of religious 
faith which might beget theological 
controversies, or prevent their main- 
taining religious worship and practice 
in all their purity. 

The manners and religious observ- 
ances, which were enjoined by the 
Puritans, seem to us, who are removed 
from tliem by the lapse of two and a 
half centuries, severe and punctilious. 
Laws were enacted and rigidly en- 
forced, requiring the observance of 
the Sabbath with that strictness 
which was characteristic of the Mo- 
saic code. Blasphemy, witchcraft, 
and adultery were punished with 
death, and slanderers were whipped, 
cropped, or banished. While the in- 
fliction of penalties upon these grow- 
ing evils, with puritanic severity, 
would be considered intolerable at 
the present day, it can not be denied 
that the tendency of this age is to- 
wards the other extreme. 

Baiiishiueiit of Ro^cr Wil- 
liams. — Among the first and most 
prominent of those who preached 
among the puritans doctrines not in 
accordance with their own, were 
Roger Williams and Mrs. Ann Hutch- 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



17 



inson. The former, having been driven 
from England, commenced preaching 
ill Salem in 1631. His doctrines were 
not in harmony with those of the 
Puritans, and he characterized their 
actions as an attempt to bind the 
consciences of men in i-eligion, and 
deprive them of what he styled "soul 
liberty." Williams was accordingly 
brought to trial, and, in 1635, ordered 
to leave the colony within six weeks, 
which he did, and soon after founded 
a colony in Rhode Island. It was 
during the same year that Mrs. 
Hutchinson arrived, with many others, 
in JIassachusetts Bay, and commenced 
preaching to her own sex. Her no- 
tions in regard to free speech were 
tjuite extreme, and she did not hesi- 
tate to speak very plainly against 
those clergymen from whom she dif- 
fered in religious belief. She was 
also brought to trial, and, in 1637, 
banished from the colony. 

Settlements had been made in 1623 
at Dover and Portsmouth, New Hamp- 
shire, by persons sent out by John 
Mason and Fernando Gorges. These 
settlements were annexed to Massa- 
chusetts in 1641, and so continued 
until 1679, when a new government 
was instituted for New Hampshire. 

In 1635 the Colony of Connecticut 
was commenced at Windsor and 
Weathersfield, by persons sent out 
from Massachusetts. Three years 
later, the Colony of New Haven was 
commenced by Theophilus Eaton, John 
Davenport, and others. 

In 1610 the number of emigrants 
to America was estimated at 20,000. 

In 1643 the colonies of Plymouth, | 
Massachusetts Bay, Connecticut, and 
New Haven formed a confederacy 
under the name of the United Colo- 
nies of New England, for mutual de- 
fense against the Dutch, French, and ; 
Indians. Rhode Island, refusing to j 
acknowledge the authority of the 
Plymouth Colony, was refused ad- 
mission. 

Persecution of the (Quakers.— 
In 1656 a more serious difhculty arose 
2 



than that which had occurred with 
Roger AVilliams and Mrs. Hutchinson. 
The Quakers began to arrive, who 
believed in what they styled an 
" inward light," as a guide, in free- 
dom from all church control, and 
especially in the doctrine of non- 
resistance. The colonial authorities 
tried to banish them from their midst. 
Failing in this, they enacted laws 
against them, which have since been 
considered as unnecessarily severe. 
But this did not prevent their coming, 
especially to Boston, in greater num- 
bers, and the prisons were filled with 
them. A law was finally passed that 
any banished Quaker, who should 
return to the colony should be put to 
death. The Quakers insisted upon 
their right to return, and four of 
them were hung. The magistrates 
afterwards published a defense of 
their conduct, dwelling particularly 
upon the case of Mary Dyer, who 
had returned a third time, and been 
once reprieved while on the gallows, 
to satisfy the people that it was not 
the death but the absence of the 
Quakers they desired. As persecu- 
tion usually excites public sympathy 
for the persecuted, so in this case 
public opinion soon favored the 
Quakers, and they were allowed to 
remain in peace. Some adherents to 
the Church of England, who came out 
without invitation to join them, were 
summarily sent back to the mother 
country. Unwise as may have been 
the adoption of these severe measures, 
it can hardly be doubted that the col- 
onists had a right to expel intruders 
from their midst. Before we condemn 
these acts of the Puritans, as the re- 
sult of religious intolerance wholly 
inexcusable, we should remember the 
purpose for which they came to these 
shores, and that in those days relig- 
ious toleration was but imperfectly 
understood. 

The Indians — Pequod War.— 

Just before the arrival of the whites, 
a contagious disease hsul caused a 
strange fatality among the native 



18 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



tribes, nearly exterminating some of 
them, so that the territory seemed 
providentially prepared for occu- 
pancy by the English. This and the 
mild measures originally adopted 
toward the Indians, enabled the two 
races to live together without caus- 
ing any serious apprehensions on the 
part of the whites. But as the num- 
ber of immigrants increased, and the 
settlements began to expand, the In- 
dians became jealous of the Avliites, 
and the Pequods, dwelling upon the 
banks of the Thames, within the 
present borders of Connecticut, com- 
menced hostilities. Captain Mason, 
with a band of eighty men, and a few 
friendly Indians, was sent against 
them, and, as the Indians were poorly 
supplied with fire arms. Captain 
Mason, on the morning of June 5, 
1087, found his way into their vil- 
lage, set fire to their wigwams, and 
killed about 600 of the savages. The 
remainder of the tribe took refuge in 
a swamp, where they were attacked 
the next month, many of them killed, 
and about 200 taken prisoners, and 
held as slaves, a portion being sent 
to the West Indies and sold. The 
remnant who escaped joined the Nar- 
ragansett and Mohegan Indians, and 
the Pequods became extinct. 

King Philip's War.— The most 
destructive Indian war in which the 
colonies were engaged, commenced in 
lH7o, with Philip, king or sachem of 
the Wampanoags in Rhode Island. 
He was the son of Massasoit, and the 
most formidable enemy the colonists 
had ever known. His father died in 
Ifio'J, and Philip became chief in 1(561. 
During Massasoit's life the treaty he 
made with the colonists in 16'21 had 
been kept inviolate. But now an ex- 
tensive combination had been formed 
among the tribes, with King Philip 
as their leader, for the extermination 
of the colonists. Sausaman, a Christ- 
i.iii Indian, gave information to the 
whites of the plot which had been 
formed against them, for which he 
was murdered by three Indians at 



the instigation of Philip. The mur- 
derers were tried and executed by 
the English. To avenge their death, 
Philip soon commenced hostilities 
against the English, and most of the 
New England tribes became involved 
in the contest. The colonists at first 
thought the savages could be easily 
chastised, but they soon learned their 
mistake. The Indians had acquired 
a knowledge of the use of fire-arms, 
and the war was carried on with 
much energy on both sides, and with 
great barbarity on the part of the 
Indians. During the fall of 1675 
many of the frontier settlements were 
attacked, including Brookfield, North- 
field, Hadley, Deerfield, and Spring- 
field, and some of them burned. The 
Narragansetts having broken their 
treaty with the whites, it was deter- 
mined to strike them a heavy blow 
before they could join Philip in the 
spring. In Dec, 1675, the English, 
commanded by Josiah Winslow, Gov- 
ernor of Plymouth, attacked the strong 
Indian fortress in the Narragansett 
country, in a large swamp in the 
western part of the present town of 
South Kingston. A fearful contest 
ensued, in which the English gained 
a decided victory over their enemies; 
but with the loss of 230 men, killed 
and wounded, including six captains. 
The Indians lost about 1,000 men, be- 
sides many women and children, and 
about 600 of their wigwams were 
burned. This war continued until 
August, 1676, when King Philip was 
shot by an Indian whom he had of- 
fended, and who had joined a party 
under Capt. Benjamin Church. This* 
war proved a fatal stroke to the 
power of the aborigines, but brought 
the colonies to the verge of destruc- 
tion. Twelve or thirteen towns were 
entirely ruined. Six hundred houses 
had been burned, and out of a popu- 
lation of about 60,000, 600 men had 
fallen in battle; many women and 
children had been killed, or carried 
into a miserable captivity. The en- 
tire country was in mourning, there 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



19 



being scarcely a family which had 
not been afflicted. 

^lassachusetts also became bur- 
dened with a heavy debt. Thus 
ended King Philip's war, and the 
Wanipanoags and Narragansetts were 
])lotted uut as tribes. But little dan- 
ger was from that time apprehended 
from the Indians, except when they 
acted as allies of the French. 

Complaints having been made to 
the Privy Council in England that 
Massachusetts was disregarding the 
acts of trade, and that the conduct 
and laws of the colony were in other 
respects in violation of the charter, 
and subversive of the authority of 
the crown, commissioners were sent 
out to investigate these charges; but 
their conduct toward the General 
Court was considered captious and 
insolent, and they in turn treated the 
commissioners with obstinacy and 
disrespect. Charles II. instituted le- 
gal proceedings against Massachu- 
setts, and before she could secure 
counsel in her defense, judgment was 
entered by default, and the charter 
declared to be forfeited. The charters 
of the other colonies being either for- 
feited or in abeyance, the government 
was thrown entirely into the hands 
of the king. 

James II., having come to the 
throne in 1685, the next year ap- 
pointed Sir Edmund Andros gov- 
ernor of all New England, with full 
power to appoint and remove mem- 
bers of his council at pleasure, and 
to enact laws and govern as he saw 
fit. 

The Charter Oak.— The Connect- 
icut Colony had obtained in 16G2 a 
very liberal charter, which secured to 
the whole people all the rights of a 
free government. This charter proved 
so satisfactory that it remained the 
constitution of the State for several 
years after the American Revolution. 
In 1687 Gov. Andros made an effort 
to secure this charter. He accord- 
ingly went to Hartford during the 
session of the assembly and de- 



manded it. It was produced, but the 
members insisting upon their right 
to retain it, a lengthy discussion en- 
sued, which continued until late into 
the evening. The lights of the room 
were then suddenly extinguished. 
AVhen relighted, the charter had dis- 
appeared, having been carefully hid- 
den in the trunk of a tree, which was 
afterwards known as the " Charter 
Oak." Andros, however, declared 
the charter government at an end, 
and endeavored to exercise his own 
authority accordingly. His reign 
continued for more than two years, 
and proved very oppressive to the 
people. When a rumor came that a 
revolution had occurred in England, 
and James II. had been deposed, the 
inhabitants of Boston, in 1689, seized 
their arms, imprisoned Gov. Andros 
and his chief adherents, and rein- 
stated their charter government, with 
Simon Bradstreet at its head. The 
Connecticut charter was soon taken 
from its hiding place, and that col- 
ony resumed its old form of govern- 
ment. 

Negotiations were commenced by 
Massachusetts with the government 
of William and Mary for the legal 
restoration of the old charter. The 
king and ministry, designing to 
strengthen rather than relinquish 
their prerogative, would only grant 
them a charter, more oppressive in 
its provisions than the old one. The 
people accepted this as the only 
alternative. By this, Plymouth and 
Maine were united to Massachusetts, 
and the appointment of governor and 
most of the other ofBcers was reserved 
to the crown. 

The governor was authorized to 
convoke and adjourn the General 
Court at pleasure. Laws enacted 
were subject to his approval, and 
they must be transmitted to England 
for the approval of the king, who 
reserved the power to declare them 
void any time within three years 
from the time of their enactment. 
The right of suflfrasre, which had 



20 



HISTORY OF THE UxXlTED STATES. 



hitherto been confined to the church, 
was given to aU who had an income 
of 40 shillings from freehold prop- 
erty, or 40 pounds of personal estate. 
Sir William Phipps, of Maine, was 
appointed first royal governor under 
the new charter. 

Under the old charter, the gov- 
ernor, magistrates, and officers of 
State were elected annually by the 
General Assembly, the members of 
which were elected by the freemen of 
the colony. But under the new char- 
ter the only right allowed to the 
people was that of choosing repre- 
sentatives. The appointment of other 
officers was made by the crown. 

King William's War. — After the 
accession of AVilliam, Prince of 
Orange, to the throne of England, 
by the deposition of James II., Louis 
XIV. of France took up the cause of 
the exile king, and, in 1689, declared 
war against England, in which the 
English colonies soon became involv- 
ed. The French secured the Indians 
as their auxiliaries, and commenced 
war against the English settlers. A 
long period of war and desolation 
followed, lasting till 1713, with an 
intermission of only four or five 
years. The French and Indians at- 
tacked many of the frontier settle- 
ments of New York and New England, 
committing many barbarities. A fleet 
was soon fitted out by Massachusetts, 
and Sir William Phipps, with 700 
men, was sent to ravage the French 
settlement. They succeeded in cap- 
turing Port Royal, in Acadia, with a 
large amount of plunder. Encour- 
aged by this success, Massachusetts, 
New York, and Connecticut fitted out 
another fleet and a land expedition, 
for the conquest of Canada. Both 
these expeditions terminated disas- 
trously, involving an expense so great 
that no other expedition was attempted 
by the colonies during the war, which 
lasted until 1697, when it was ter- 
minated by the treaty signed at Rys- 
wick, Holland. 

The Sak'ui Witchcraft.— One of 



the most singular, and in some re- 
spects, interesting chapters in colonial 
history, is the record of that strange 
delusion known as the Salem witch- 
craft. The people of Massachusetts, 
from those high in authority to the 
most humble in life, nearly all shared, 

' to a greater or less extent, in this su- 
perstitious belief. It is said to have 
commenced in the family of the parish 

, clergyman of Salem, in the spring of 
1692, and sotin spread like an epi- 
demic. A child in the family of th-; 
clergyman acted strangely, and was 
soon thrown into convulsions. 

An old Indian servant woman was 
accused of bewitching her. The 
mania soon spread, and others de- 
clared they were afflicted and tor- 
mented in various ways. Fasting 
and prayer were resorted to, to break 
" the spell," but all to no purpose. 
The malady continued to increase, 
the community became alarmed, and 
declared that "evil spirits, having 
ministering servants among them, 
overshadowed the land."' The old 
and ill-favored, especially women, 
were accused of practicing sorcery. 
Many excellent and worthy persons 
were afterwards accused and impris- 
oned. Even the wife of Gov. Phipps 
did not escape suspicion. The pris- 
ons were soon filled, and some of the 
weak-minded prisoners were so ter- 
rified that they were forced into a 
confession of guilt, and upon their 
testimony many others were con- 
victed, and twenty persons were 
hanged, among whom was Mr. Bur- 
I'oughs, a clergyman, and an old man 
eighty years of age was pressed to 
death. More than fifty others were 
tortured or frightened into a confes- 
sion of witchcraft. This strange de- 
lusion continued for more than six 
months, and in October, 1692, about 
150 accused persons were in prison. 
Like most other popular delusions, 
the extravagance of its subjects 
worked its cure. A sudden reaction 
occurred, and many of the accusers 
shrunk abashed from public gaze. 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



21 



Convictions ceased, the prisoners 
were released, and some of those who 
had been most instrumental in se- 
curing the conviction of others made 
a public profession of their errors and 
their penitence. 

Oilier Colonies.— In addition to 
the colonies to which we have thus far 
referred, some of less importance were 
established in New England, to which 
we shall have occasion to refer in 
connection with the history of the 
States in which they were respectively 
founded. Others of more importance 
were also organized during the sev- 
enteenth century, in New York, New 
Jersey, Pennsylvania, and within the 
limits of most of the territories com- 
prising the several colonies which 
finally united and formed the con- 
federacy of the United States of 
America. As the history of these 
colonies is so intimately connected 
with that of the dili'erent States of 
wliicli they were the origin, they will 
be briefly referred to in that connec- 
tion, and in the record of the events 
immediately preceding and during 
the Revolutionary War. 

From the time of the first perma- 
nent settlement in North America, 
until the accession of William of 
Orange to the throne, in 1080, the 
oppressive measures of the Stuart 
family had continued uninterrupted, 
except during the Protectorate of 
Cromwell, from 1653 to 1659. These 
oppressive measures have been ac- 
counted for in part by the tyrannical 
disposition of the princes of that fam- 
ily, and in part by the sinister at- 
tempt of unprincipled men who came 
to this country and became prejudiced 
against the colonists to infuse their 
prejudices into the king and his min- 
is! ry. But as the home government 
continued oppressive, it had a ten- 
dency to increase the emigration to 
tliis country. The most noted of 
those who endeavored to prejudice 
tlie English Crown against the colo- 
nies was Edward Randolph, who was 
sent out by King Charles II., in 1676. 



According to his own story, he 
crossed the Atlantic sixteen times in 
nine years for the purpose of destroy- 
ing the liberties of New England, 
which purpose he was chiefly instru- 
mental in accomplishing, as before 
stated, in 1683. 

Queeu Anne's War. — Four years 
after the treaty of peace was signed 
at Ryswick, which terminated King 
William's war, James II. died in 
exile in France. His son was pro- 
claimed king of England by Louis 
XIV. of France. The English, re- 
garding this as an indignity toward 
Queen Anne, their reigning sover- 
eign, declared war against France in 
1702. The French and English colo- 
nies in North America soon became 
involved in the struggle, as in King 
William's war, which had but re- 
cently terminated; and in this, as in 
that war, the French secured the In- 
dians their allies. A treaty of neu- 
trality having been concluded be- 
tween the Five Nations and the 
French in Canada, New York and the 
middle colonies were saved from the 
ravages of this war. But the weight 
fell heavily upon New England and 
South Carolina. The frontiers of 
Massachusetts suffered severely from 
the barbarous attacks of the Cana- 
dians and Maine Indians, led by the 
French. Port Royal, which was cap- 
tured in King William's war, had 
been given up to the French by the 
treaty of Ryswick. But to avenge 
the cruelties of the French and In- 
dians, an expedition of one thousand 
men sailed from Massachusetts in 
1707 to recapture it. In this they 
were unsuccessful, but in 1710, a sec- 
ond expedition, assisted by an Eng- 
lish fleet, compelled it to surrender. 
In honor of Queen Anne, the name 
of the place was changed to Annapo- 
lis. Encouraged by this success, the 
English government sent out a pow- 
erful fleet and army to co-operate 
with the colonial troops in the subju- 
gation of Canada. A naval and a 
land expedition were arranged; the 



22 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



former to be sent, against Quebec, 
and the latter against Montreal. 
Through the incapacity of its officers, 
as was alleged, the fleet was wrecked 
in the St. Lawrence River before 
reaching Quebec, resulting in the 
loss of eight vessels and about 900 
men. By this disaster the naval ex- 
pedition was compelled to return, 
which led the land force to abandon 
the intended attack on Montreal. 

The Spaniards had a few small set- 
tlements in Florida, and, being the 
allies of the French, the southern 
English colonies soon became in- 
volved in the war. Gov. Moore, of 
S. C, with 600 men, marched against 
the fort and settlement of St. Augus- 
tine. But, by the arrival of two 
Spanish men-of-war, he was induced 
to make a precipitate retreat, aban- 
doning his vessels and stores, without 
accomplishing his purpose. Three 
years later, with 50 white volunteers 
and about 1,000 friendly Creek In- 
dians, he made an attack upon St. 
Marks, Florida, and the Spanish mis- 
sionary villages in the vicinity. He 
failed to capture the first, but deso- 
lated the villages, robbed and burned 
the churches, and gave up his Creek 
allies. A French frigate and four 
Spanish sloops, in retaliation, made 
an attack upon Charleston, S. C, but 
Gov. Moore, with 900 men, captured 
the vessels and beat off' the assail- 
ants. 

In 1713 a treaty of peace was 
signed at Utrecht, and Acadia was 
permanently ceded to Great Britain, 
and became a province under the 
name of Nova Scotia, and the Five 
Nations were recognized as the sub- 
jects of England. This war is known 
in European history as the war of 
the Spanish Succession. 

King (iJeorge's War. — After the 
close of Queen Anne's war, the colo- 
nies enjoyed a season of comparative 
quiet for about twenty-five years, 
disturbed only occasionally by In- 
dian incursions of minor importance. 
But, in 1739, the ministry of Sir Rob- 



ert Walpole was driven into a wiir 
with Spain. Three years later France 
became involved in the contest. Feel- 
ings of hostility between the English 
and the French and Spanish colonies 
in America had continued to increase 
during the wars through which they 
had passed, and they were soon en- 
gaged as parties in this contest, known 
in history as King George's War. 

The most important event in con- 
nection with this war at the north 
was the capture of Louisburg, on the 
island of Cape Breton, by an army 
fitted out principally from Massachu- 
setts, and commanded by Sir AVilliam 
Pepperell. The French had been en- 
gaged about twenty-five j^ears, and 
spent a vast amount of money in for- 
tifying this place, and being of such 
immense strength, it was called the 
Gibraltar of America. The reduction 
of this place was an object of the 
highest importance to New England, 
as it afforded a rendezvous to priva- 
teers wishing to prey upon American 
fisheries. 

Gen. Oglethorpe, who had been ap- 
pointed military commander in Vir- 
ginia and the Carolinas, with 1,200 
men and a body of Indians, made an 
unsuccessful attack upon St. Augus- 
tine, Florida. The Spaniards then 
assumed the aggressive, and sent a 
considerable force against Georgia 
and the Carolinas, which was re- 
pelled by Oglethorpe without diffi- 
culty. Another pi-qject was devised 
for the capture of Montreal and Que- 
bec. A large fleet and army from 
England were to be joined by troops 
from New England at Louisburg, and 
proceed against Quebec, while the 
other colonies were to furnish an 
army for the capture of Jlontreal. 
The colonial forces were collected and 
a great expense incurred; but after 
the necessary preparations had been 
completed, the English fleet and army 
failed to appear, and the enterprise 
was reluctantly abandoned. In 1748 
the war was brought to a close by the 
treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, and much 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



23 



to the disappointment and chagrin of 
all New Euglanders, Louisbuig was 
ceded back to France. 

French au«l ludinii War. — Previ- 
ous to 1750, the English settlements 
were confined to the territory border 
ing on the Atlantic Ocean. No suc- 
cessful effort had been made to secure 
a foothold west of the Alleghany 
Mountains. The French having been 
the first to discover the Mississippi, 
claimed, by right of that discovery, 
all the territory bordering on that 
river and its tributaries. They had 
acquired considerable wealth and 
strength in Louisiana and on the 
lower .Mississippi, and had converted 
their missionary and trading estab- 
lishments on the Great Lakes into 
military posts. These, with the aid 
to be readily secured by their Indian 
allies, rendered their settlements on 
the northern frontier comparatively 
secure. It was also their design to 
erect a line of forts from Lake Erie 
along the upper waters of the Ohio, 
and along the course of that river 
and the Mississippi, thus connecting 
their northern settlements with those 
in Louisiana. 

Soon after the close of King George's 
war, a grant of 600,000 acres of land, 
west of the AUeghanies, on or near 
the Ohio River, was made to some 
Londoners and Virginians, under the 
name of the Ohio Company. The 
company erected trading-houses there 
for the purpose of carrying on the 
fur trade with the Indians. 

The French considered them in- 
truders upon their territories, and 
warned them off, or sent them pris- 
oners to Canada, and broke up their 
trading-posts. The Ohio Company in 
turn considered themselves the right- 
ful owners of the territory, as it had 
been ceded to them as a part of Vir- 
ginia. They complained of the ag- 
gressions to Lieutenant-Governor 
Dinwiddie, of Virginia, who laid the 
subject before the assor.ibly of that 
colony, which determined tn send a 
messent^er to the French and dcmaud, 



in the name of the king, that they de- 
sist from their designs, which were 
deemed violations of existing treat- 
ies. 

To reach the head-quarters of the 
French upon the Ohio waters, it was 
necessary to traverse a wilderness, 
where there was no abode but the 
wigwam of the savage, for a distance 
of 560 miles. The commissioner ap- 
pointed for this perilous undertaking 
was George AVashington, then a young 
officer in the military service, in the 
twenty-second year of his age. His 
former experience in traversing the 
wilderness as civil engineer and sur- 
veyor, admirably fitted him for this 
expedition. But there were dangers 
to be encountered, and difficulties to 
be overcome, which at first may not 
be apparent. Aside from the dangers 
incident to a journey through forests 
inhabited only by hostile savages, 
there was reason for apprehension 
that the French might not allow him 
to return to their enemies with the 
amount of valuable information he 
would naturally obtain concerning 
their numbers and means of defense. 

On the 14th of November, ITSo, 
Washington, with eight men, two of 
whom were Indians, left Williams- 
burgh on this important mission. 
Guarded by these trusty Indians, they 
crossed the mountains and reached 
the ]\Ionongahela River, and, in a 
canoe, paddled down to the mouth of 
the Alleghany, where Pittsburg now 
stands, and where these two rivers 
unite and form the Ohio. They contin- 
ued their journey down the Ohio for 
a distance of 120 miles, where they 
reached the head-quarters of the 
French commandant. Washington 
delivered his letter, making known 
his business, to which the command- 
ant replied that he acted according to 
orders, and should remain there as 
long as he was commanded to do so. 

Having accomplished successfully 
thus much of his mission, Washing- 
ton soon started on his return, and, 
after enduring much hardship, and 



24 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



cscnping many perils, reached his 
home in safety, much to the relief of 
his friends and the government offi- 
cials, who had been solicitous for his 
safety, and anxious to know the result 
of this important mission. 

The reply of St. Pierre afforded no 
hope of amicable adjustment of the 
tljreatened difficulties, and Gov. Din- 
widdle, with perhaps more haste than 
discretion, dispatched Col. Washing- 
ton, with 400 men, to drive off the in- 
truders. The French had hastily fin- 
ished the works for defense which 
the Ohio Company had commenced 
before they wei-e driven oflF, on the 
site of the present city of Pittsburg, 
and named them Fort du Quesne. 
Washington, being informed that a 
party of French was on the march to 
attack him by surprise, took fifty 
men, and, guided by some friendly 
Indians, reached the French camp at 
Great Meadows, 45 miles from Fort 
du Quesne, early the next morning. 
A sharp, fierce conflict ensued, in 
which Jumonville, the French com- 
mander, and ten of his men were 
killed. A few of the remainder es- 
caped, and twenty-five were taken 
prisoners. This was the commence- 
ment of a long and bloody war of 
seven years. 

The French claimed that Jumon- 
ville was sent out as a civil messen- 
ger to confer with the English in 
reference to the object of their ap- 
proach. Hence they regarded this 
act of Washington as a gross outrage, 
and immediately dispatched 1,000 
men, French and Indians, to avenge 
the wrong. Washington had less 
than 400 men. With these he made 
a brave defense, but finally, July 4, 
1754, he capitulated, with permission 
to return to Virginia, with his men 
and every thing in their possession, 
except their artillery. 

The population of the English colo- 
nies at this time amounted to about 
a million and a half, while the French 
numbered scarcely one hundred 
thousand. But the latter, having 



their forts in remote parts of the 
wilderness, and surrounded by brave 
and ti'eacherous savages as their 
allies, were enabled to menace the 
whole English fi-ontier. All the 
previous inter-colonial wars had been 
commenced in Europe, in which the 
French, English, and Spanish colo- 
nies became involved. But this war 
for the acquisition of territory com- 
menced in America. Although hos- 
tilities had now actually begun, there 
was no formal declaration of war 
between England and France until 
nearly two years later. At the re- 
quest of the English government, a 
convention of delegates fi'om seven 
of the colonies met at Albany for the 
purpose of devising some method by 
which a combined effort should be 
made for their mutual defense. A 
plan was adopted, of which Benjamin 
Franklin, a delegate from Pennsyl- 
vania, was the author, and submitted 
to the Colonial and English Govern- 
ments for approval. But it was not 
satisfactory to either, as each thought 
it gave the other too much power, and 
consequently never went into force. 
The English government now deter- 
mined upon a vigorous prosecution 
of the war, with what assistance the 
colonies might be able to render. 

Although the two nations were 
still nominally at peace, active prep- 
arations for war were commenced on 
both sides in February, 1755. Gen- 
eral Braddock, with a detachment of 
two regiments from the army in Ire- 
land, was sent to America to assist 
the colonies. He soon met the colo- 
nial governors at Alexandria, and 
the campaign for that year was mu- 
tually agreed upon. Three expedi- 
tions were to l:te fittted out, one to 
march against Fort du Quesne, an- 
other against Fort Niagara, and a 
third against Crown Point. The first, 
consisting of the two English regi- 
ments and a bod}' of colonial troops, 
under Col. Washington, amounting: 
to ],"200 men in all, was commanded 
by Gen. Braddock. The second w.i i 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



25 



commanded by Gov. Shirley, of Mas- 
sachusetts, and the command of the 
third was intrusted to Gen. .Johnson, 
a prominent man, and iutiuential with 
the Iroquois braves, witli whom the 
English liad succeeded in making a 
treaty of peace. 

(ileii. Ui-addotk's Expedition. — 
Braddock, altliough an officer of good 
reputation, was, like his troops, wholly 
unacquainted with the modes of In- 
dian warfare, and, being unfortu- 
nately overconfident in his own abil- 
ity, disregarded the admonitions of 
Col. Washington, whose caution and 
sagacity were afterwards appreciated. 
Early in June he left Fort Cumber- 
land, in Virginia, with his whole 
army, and proceeded against Fort Du 
Quesne. When within seven miles 
of the fort, he was attacked by about 
1,000 French and Indians in ambush 
on either side of a narrow creek, 
through which Braddock's army was 
marching. The English were totally 
defeated,General Braddock was killed, 
and sixty-three other officers out of 
eighty-six were killed or wounded, 
and more than half the privates. 
The command then devolved upon 
Col. Washington, who had escaped 
unharmed, although four balls had 
passed through his coat, and two 
horses had been shot under him. 
Never was the defeat of an army more 
complete. Col. Washington conducted 
tlie retreat, although it was made 
with great disorder. Much had been 
expected from this army, and its de- 
struction excited universal horror 
throughout America. 

(lovernor Shirley's Expedition 

was so long delayed in consequence 
of the defeat of Braddock, who was 
to have aided them, that they accom- 
plished nothing. They proceeded no 
farther than Oswego, on Lake Ontario, 
where they rebuilt the fort, and gar- 
risoned it with 700 men, when Gov. 
Shirley returned to Massachusetts, 
Oct. 24, 1755. 

Gen. Johnson's expedition against 
Crown Point, consisting of 3,400 men, 



mostly New England militia, pro- 
ceeded to the southern shore of Lake 
George, called by the Indians Hori- 
con. While waiting here for artillery 
and stores, Gen. Johnson was attacked 
by about 1,400 Canadians and Indians, 
who had come down Lake Champlain, 
under command of Dieskau, who was 
repulsed with the loss of 700 or 800 
men, and himself mortally wounded. 
Johnson made no effort to follow up 
this success. Crown Point was not 
attacked, but he employed himself in 
building Fort William Henry. 

A fourth expedition was under- 
taken by the people of Massachusetts, 
which sailed from Boston, in May, 
1755, to attack the French forts near 
the Bay of Fundy. 

The forts were soon taken, and the 
whole region between Maine and 
Nova Scotia, now New Brunswick, 
was subjugated. This country was 
then inhabited by a simple, contented 
race, who, while left to themselves, 
had been greatly prospered, and were 
then in possession of fine farms and 
abundant flocks. The British author- 
ities now proceeded to deprive them 
of their possessions, and to treat them 
in the most cruel manner. They 
were ordered to leave the province. 
Thousands of them were treacherously 
put on board ships and taken to the 
southern colonies. Bancroft says : 
"I know not if the annals of the hu- 
man race keep the record of sorrows 
so wantonly inflicted, so bitter and 
perennial, as fell upon the French 
inhabitants of Acadia." 

Tlie Declaration of War.— Hos- 
tilities had thus far been carried on 
without any actual declaration of 
war, and the English had met with 
nothing but defeat in all their move- 
ments. In May, 1756, war was de- 
clared. Marquis de Montcalm, com- 
mander, succeeded Dieskau, and the 
Earl of Loudoun was appointed to 
command the English forces, but was 
afterwards succeeded by Gen. Aber- 
crombie. 

Montcalm, now at the head of the 



26 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



French army in Canada, with 5,000 
Canadian regulars and Indians, 
crossed Lake Ontario, attacked the 
fort at Oswego, which they succeeded 
in capturing after a short resistance, 
August 14, 1756. Col. Mercer, the 
commander of the fort, was killed, 
and the French secured over 1,000 
prisoners, 135 cannon, three chests 
of money, and a vast amount of stores. 
Lord Loudoun, the newly appointed 
governor-general of the English col- 
onies, had recently arrived, but made 
no effort for the relief of Oswego. 
Thus the year 1756, like the one 
before, passed without the accom- 
plishment of any good on the part of 
the English troops. 

The next year, William Pitt (after- 
wards Lord Chatham) was placed at 
the head of the English ministry, 
when things assumed a new aspect. 
His first object was to care for the 
American colonies. On account of 
the imbecility of Governor-General 
Loudoun, Alontcalm, with 6,000 
Frenchmen and 1,700 Indians, suc- 
ceeded in capturing Fort William 
Henry, which was defended by Col. 
Monro with 2,200 men. Gen. Webb, 
with 4,000 men, lay encamped but 
fourteen miles distant, but declined 
to render any assistance to the be- 
sieged garrison. Col. Monro was 
promised a safe escort for his men to 
Fort Edward, as a condition of his 
surrender, but while on their way, 
the treacherous savages under Mont- 
calm's command fell upon them, 
against the remonstrances of the 
French commander, and a general 
massacre ensued. 

The Campaign for 1758.— Three 
expeditions were resolved upon for 
1758. One, against Louisburg, to be 
commanded by Gens. Amherst and 
Wolfe ; the second, against Crown 
Point and Ticonderoga, under com- 
mand of Lord Howe and Gen. Aber- 
crombie; while Gen. Forbes was to 
march upon Fort Du Qucsne and the 
Ohio Valley. 

The expedition against Louisburg 



consisted of an army of 14,000 men, 
and a large fleet commanded by Ad- 
miral Boscawen. The fortress was 
surrendered with a garrison of nearly 
6,000 men, who were sent prisoners 
to England. This was the first vic- 
tory the English had achieved, and 
was a severe blow to the French. 
With Louisburg, Cape Breton Island 
and St. Johns, now Prince Edward's 
Island, fell into the hands of the 
English. 

The expedition against Ticonderoga 
was commanded by Abercrombie, the 
Commander-in-Chief, who, with 1,500 
men, advanced to the lower end of 
Lake George. Before reaching the 
fort, young Lord Howe, who led the 
advance guard, was attacked by a 
French scouting partj^, and, during 
the engagement that followed, Howe 
was killed. The next day, July 8, 
Abercrombie ordered an assault, be- 
fore the arrival of his artillery, and 
was repulsed with the loss of 2,000 
men, killed or wounded. Abercrom- 
bie retreated in disorder to the head 
of the lake, and sent his artillery and 
stores to Albanj'. A detachment of 
0,000 men from Abercrombie's army, 
under Col. Bradstreet, was sent 
against Fort Frontenac. The fort 
and several armed vessels on Lake 
Ontario, with a large amount of 
stores, were captured and destroyed. 
On account of Abei-crombie's defeat, 
he was removed from command and 
succeeded by Gen. Amherst. 

The expedition against Fort Du 
Quesne, under Gen. Forbes, was suc- 
cessful through the instrumentality 
of Washington, who commanded the 
Virginia troops. Gen. Forbes having 
met with many reverses, it was ad- 
vised by a council of war that the 
enterprise be given up. But learn- 
ing that the French army were be- 
coming disheartened, and that most 
of their Indian allies had abandoned 
them, Washington obtained permis- 
sion from the commander to make an 
attack with the Virginia troops; and 
on learning of his approach, the 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



27 



French abandoned their works and 
fled. Washington, on the 25th of 
November, 1758, took possession and 
changed the name of the place to 
Pittsburg. 

Campaign of 1759. — Encouraged 
by the success of the campaign of 
1758, Pitt resolved upon a campaign 
in 1759, for the conquest of Canada. 
The colonies, having been reimbursed 
by the English government for their 
former expenditures, heartily co-op- 
erated in this effort. 20,000 men and 
suflBcient money to equip them, were 
soon raised. The British army was 
divided into three parts : the first di- 
vision, under Gen. Wolfe, was to at- 
tack Quebec; the second, under Gen. 
Amherst, was to attack Ticonderoga 
and Crown Point; and the third, 
under Gen. Prideaux, was to attack 
the stronghold of Niagara. 

The last two of these expeditious 
were completely successful. The 
French fled from Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point, on the approach of Gen. 
Amherst, and descended Lake Cham- 
plain. Gen. Prideaux besieged Niag- 
ara. He was soon killed by the 
bursting of a gun, and Sir William 
Johnson succeeded to the command. 
He defeated a force of 1,200 French 
who had come to relieve the place, 
and then pressed the siege with such 
vigor as to compel the garrison to 
surrender. 

The English commander, knowing 
the strength of Quebec, had arranged 
for the co-operation of the forces 
under Gens. Amherst and Prideaux, 
after they had captured the forts as- 
signed them. 

Expedition Against Quebec. — 
The gallant Gen. Wolfe, with a pow- 
erful fleet and an army of 8,000 men, 
reached the Isle of Orleans, opposite 
Quebec, on the 26th of June, 1759. The 
French, commanded by the gallant 
and successful Montcalm, occupied a 
fortress which was deemed impregna- 
ble. Lack of vessels for transporta- 
tion prevented the expected aid fi'ora 
the other expeditions, and Wolfe was 



left to his own resources. He made 
several unsuccessful attempts to re- 
duce the city, his most strenuous 
efi"orts being baffled by the vigilance 
of Montcalm and the strength of his 
fortress. The season was fast pass- 
ing, and Wolfe had accomplished noth- 
ing. Ambitious for military glory, 
and knowing that the eyes of all Eng- 
land were upon him, he resolved upon 
the bold and apparently reckless al- 
ternative of scaling the steep preci- 
pice on the north bank of the river, 
and thus reaching the Plains of Abra- 
ham, behind the city, where it was 
least defensible. The undertaking 
was a desperate one, but there was a 
chance for success. The night fol- 
lowing, September r2th, was set apart 
for the execution of this daring eflbrt. 
A little past midnight the English 
forces floated silently down the river 
to the appointed place. The steep 
ascent was made by clinging to pro- 
jecting rocks and roots, and before 
sunrise on the morning of the 13th, 
the whole army was arrayed on the 
Plains. Montcalm, seeing there was 
no alternative, drew up his men in 
line of battle before the city, con- 
scious that the fate of Canada de- 
pended upon the issue of the fearful 
struggle which must ensue. The 
conflict was short, desperate, and de- 
cisive. The French were defeated 
with the loss of 1,500 men and their 
four principal commanders. The 
English lost 500 men with their two 
first officers. The two gallant and 
intrepid rivals, Wolfe and Montcalm, 
were mortally wounded. Wolfe was 
carried to the rear, and, on hearing 
the words, " They ffy, they fly ! " was 
aroused from the lethargy of death 
and asked " Who fly ? " Being told 
that the French were flying every- 
where, he exclaimed, "Then I die 
contented." Montcalm, being told 
he could live but a few hours, replied : 
"It is so much the better; I shall not 
then live to see the surrender of 
Quebec." 

Five days later, Quebec surren- 



28 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



dered, and the war in North America 
was virtually at an end. The next 
year, 1760, all Canada was surren- 
dered to the English. By the Peace 
of Paris, in 1763, all North America 
east of the Mississippi was ceded by 
France to England, except the island 
and city of New Orleans, which, with 
all Louisiana west of the Mississippi, 
were given to Spain. Florida was 
ceded to England by Spain in ex- 
change for the Havana. 

Pontiac's War.— The English col- 
onies were greatly rejoiced at the 
prospect of peace, but they soon 
learned that another fearful struggle 
with the Indians was impending. 
In 1763, all the North-western tribes 



united in a conspiracy against them, 
with Pontiac, a famous chief of the 
Ottawas, at their head. So well 
were their plans matured, that, at an 
appointed time, they captured by sur- 
prise all the posts of the West except 
Detroit and Fort Pitt (formerly Du 
Quesne), and massacred their garri- 
sons. This war was continued by the 
savages in a manner shocking to hu- 
manity. Many settlers were killed, 
and the rest compelled to flee east- 
ward for protection. At last, after 
some hard fighting, and overawed by 
the extensive preparations made to 
subdue them, in 1674 the Indians 
sued for peace upon the terms re- 
quired of them. 



HISTORY 

OF 

THE UNITED STATES 

From the American Revolution to the Great Rebellion. 



SECOND PERIOD. 



CAUSES OF THE AMERICAN REV- 
OLUTION, 



The experience of the American 
colonies during the protracted contest 
with the French and Indians, and 
complete triumph achieved, led them 
more highly to estimate their strength 
and appreciate their resources ; and 
their sufferings and sacrifices caused 
them to guard more zealously any 
apparent encroachments upon their 
rights and liberties. The war had 
cost them, as was estimated, the lives 
of 30,000 of their best men, and more 
than sixteen millions of dollars, of 
which less than one-third was re- 
paid by the British ministry. Not- 
withstanding the temporary embar- 
rassments incurred by the struggle 
from which they had just emerged, 
the colonies made rapid progress in 
wealth and population, as well as in 
all the arts of civil life. Immigration 
increased, and their western borders 
being no longer menaced by the 
French and the savages, the vast 
forests across the Delaware and Hud- 
son Rivers, and even beyond the Al- 
leghanies to the Ohio Valley, were 
more fully explored, and white settle- 
ments sprang up in every direction. 
Trade revived, many of the cities and 
towns on the Atlantic coast soon rose 
into commercial importance, and the 
colonists had reason to congratulate 



themselves on the prospect of a pros- 
perous future. 

But troubles were soon to assail 
them from another and an unexpected 
quarter. The English government, 
jealous of the prosperity and accu- 
mulating strength of her American 
colonies, soon adopted measures de- 
signed to bring them more completely 
under the control of the home gov- 
ernment. Asa pretext that the late 
war had extended the boundaries and 
added much to the material wealth of 
the colonies, it was but right they 
should contribute of their resources 
for the relief of the mother country 
from the heavy burden the war had 
entailed upon it. On the other hand, it 
was contended by the colonies that they 
had contributed more than their share 
of men and treasure for the prosecu- 
tion of the war, and were then bur- 
dened with a colonial debt, to pay the 
interest of which, they were already 
heavily taxed. Most of the oppressive 
measures adopted by the English min- 
istry toward the colonies previous to 
the French and Indian war, and es- 
pecially during the reign of the 
Stuarts, have been already referred 
to. 

In March, 1764, the House of Com- 
mons resolved that " Parliament had 
a right to tax America." In the fol- 
lowing month an act was passed 
levying duties upon certain articles 
imported into America, and enumera- 
ting otliers, including iron and lum- 
ber, which could be exported only to 
(29) 



30 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



England. This act was declared to 
be for the purpose " of raising a rev- 
enue for the expenses of defending, 
protecting, and securing His Majesty's 
dominions in America." The colonies 
protested against it as an infringe- 
ment upon their liberties, declaring 
that "taxation without representation 
was tyranny." The citizens of Boston 
instructed their delegation in the 
Massachusetts House of Represeuta- 
tives to protest against this plan of 
taxation. This body passed strong 
resolutions against this imposition of 
duties, as the colonies were not rep- 
resented in the House of Commons. 
The agent of the colony in London 
was instructed to make a vigorous 
protest against the scheme. In the 
letter sent to the agent occurred these 
remarkable words: "If we are not 
represented we are slaves." 

Remonstrances were also sent to 
London from Connecticut, Rhode Isl- 
and, New York, and Virginia. But 
these were disregarded, and in March, 
1705, an act was passed, known as 
the Stamp Act, which imposed a duty 
on all paper, vellum, and parchment 
used in the colonies, and declared all 
writings on unstamped materials null 
and void. Soon followed what was 
known as the Quartering Act, in 
which it was provided that a stand- 
ing army be kept in the colonies, and 
that the people near where they were 
stationed should furnish for them 
quarters and other necessary sup- 
plies. The news of the passage of 
tliese acts created great indignation 
among the colonists. One of the first 
and most fearless in the denuncia- 
tion of the home government for these 
oppressive acts was Patrick Henry, 
then a young member in the Virginia 
Assembly. In New York the Stamp 
Act was hawked about the streets 
with a death's-head affixed to it, and 
styled " The Folly of England and 
t];e Ruin of America."' 

In October following, a Colonial 
Congress, consisting of delegates from 
nine colonies, met in New York and 



agreed on a ''Declaration of Rights 
and Grievances of the Colonies." The 
Stamp Act had created so much in- 
dignation in the colonies, that when 
the time arrived, Nov. 1, for it to go 
into operation, it was difficult to find 
men willing to attempt to enforce it. 
The merchants of New York, Boston, 
and Philadelphia signed an agree- 
ment to import no more goods from 
England until it was repealed. The 
effect of this non-importation upon 
the British merchants and manufact- 
urers was such, that, through the 
efforts of Pitt, who was in sym- 
pathy with America, in March, 1760, 
the Stamp Act was repealed by Par- 
liament ; but the repeal was preceded 
by a declaration of Parliament " that 
they had, and of right ought to have, 
power to bind the colonies in all cases 
whatsoever." 

The British Ministry still persisted 
in its scheme to tax America, and in 
June, 1707, an act was passed by Par- 
liament imposing a duty on tea, paper, 
glass, and painters' colors. A custom- 
house was established in Boston, with 
a board of commissioners for the 
colonies; and in September, 1768, two 
British regiments were sent to Bos- 
ton. To add to the indignities 
already heaped upon Massachusetts, 
it was proposed to send all offenders 
to England for trial. 

To a people struggling for freedom, 
and who had already suffered so 
much from the tyranny of the Brit- 
ish government, the appearance of an 
insolent soldiery among them for the 
purpose of enforcing obedience to 
these oppressive measures, was odious 
and provoking. Collisions between 
the soldiers and the populace were of 
frequent occurrence. On the 5th of 
March, 1770, a picket guard of eight 
men, to resent the taunts of a crowd, 
fired upon them, killing three and 
wounding five others. This affray, 
known as the " Boston Massacre,' 
created intense excitement, and the 
people could only be appeased by the 
removal of the troops out of the city. 



THE REVOLUTIOXAPvY WAR. 



31 



The captain of the guard and soldiers 
were tried for murder, but were all 
acquitted on the ground of self-de- 
fense, except two, who were con- 
victed of manslaughter. 

Public opinion in England again 
began to be influenced by the non- 
importation of British goods, and in 
May, 1773, Parliament passed an act 
repealing the tax on all except tea, 
on which there was a nominal duty 
of three pence per pound. The 
avowed purpose of retaining this im- 
post was to assert the power of Par- 
liament to pass such a law. The 
Americans at once saw, if they sub- 
mitted to payment of this duty, small 
as it was, other imported commodities 
would be subjected to higher duties. 
Consequently no tea was imported ; 
and soon other subjects of controversy 
came up, and public passion was 
roused to its highest pitch, both in 
England and America — the popu- 
lar feeling in the former being hos- 
tile to the interests of the colonies. 
As Dr. Franklin observed, "every 
man in England seems to consider 
himself as a piece of a sovereign over 
America; seems to jostle himself into 
the throne with the king, and talks 
of ' our subjects in the colonies.^ " 

In November, 1773, the East India 
Company, thinking that tea would be 
bought if it could be landed and of- 
fered for sale, sent cargoes to New 
York, Philadelphia, and Boston. On 
the arrival of the cargo at Boston, 
the citizens ordered the vessels to be 
moored at the wharf, and appointed 
a guard to watch them, to see that no 
tea was landed. A pledge was ob- 
tained from the owner and captain 
of the ship that the tea should be 
carried back to England. But the 
vessels could not pass the fort and 
ships-of-war in the harbor without a 
permit from Governor Hutchinson, 
which he positively refused to grant. 
On learning the refusal of the gov- 
ernor to allow the vessels to leave, 
about fifteen men, disguised as Mo- 
hawk Indians, boarded them, and in 



' the presence of a large and orderly 
j crowd of people, threw 342 chests of 
tea into the harbor. By the vigilance 
of the people of New York and Phil- 
adelphia, the vessels to those places 
were compelled to return to England, 
unable to land their tea. 

On receipt of the news of the Bos- 
ton tea riot in England, the British 
Parliament, determined upon retalia- 
tion, passed the ^^ Boston Port Bill," 
which shut up the port of Boston, and 
removed the custom-house to Salem. 
Many other oppressive acts were 
passed, one of which virtually abro- 
gated the Charter of Massachusetts. 
These acts were strenuously opposed 
by Fox, Burke, and a few others, but 
passed by a vote of about four to one. 

As Boston was principally depend- 
ent upon her commerce, the interests 
of her citizens suffered much by the 
closing of her ports. But they were 
relieved to some extent by being al- 
lowed the use of the wharves in 
Salem and Marblehead. 

Gen. Gage, the commander-in-chief 
of the British forces in North Amer- 
ica, and who had been commissioned 
as Governor of Massachusetts in place 
of Hutchinson, arrived in Boston 
in May, 1774, and was soon followed 
by two more regiments, with artillery 
and military stores. By these acts, 
the Americans saw there was no 
longer any hope of a reconciliation 
with England, and that their rights 
could only be defended by an appeal 
to force. The General Court of Mas- 
sachusetts resolved that a congress 
of the colonies was necessary. A 
body of men, known as minute-men, 
was enrolled, to be ready to march at 
a minute's notice, five generals were 
appointed to command, and measures 
adopted to collect military stores 
at Worcester and Concord. 

First Continental Congress.— 
On the 5th of September, 55 dele- 
gates, representing twelve colonies — 
Georgia not being represented — met 
in Philadelphia, and organized what 
is known as the First Continental 



32 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Congress. These were men of dis- I 
tinguished ability, among whom were ! 
the two Adamses from Massachusetts, | 
Washington and Patrick Henry from j 
Virginia. Peyton Randolph, of Vir- 
ginia, was chosen President, and 
Charles Thompson, Secretary. A bill 
of rights was passed, and memorials 
and addresses sent forth, which, al- 
though moderate in tone, were firmer 
and more decided than those formerly 
issued. It was also resolved to sus- 
pend all commercial intercourse with 
Great Britain. After a session of 
eight weeks, this Congress adjourned 
to meet again on the 10th of May fol- 
lowing, if the difficulties with Eng- 
land were not previously adjusted. 

(Jeneral Gage had already com- 
menced to fortify Boston Neck, the 
only approach by land to the town, 
and had seized some powder stored 
by the provincials at Cambridge. 
He prorogued the General Court before 
it had come together ; but the mem- 
bers met at Salem, organized them- 
selves into a Provincial Congress, 
and chose John Hancock for their 
President. Committees were ap- 
pointed to adopt measures for the 
defense of the colonies, and to obtain 
provisions and military stores. They 
forbade the payment of any more 
money to the present treasurer, and 
appointed aMnan to receive all taxes. 
Three generals were appointed to or- 
ganize and thoroughly discipline the 
militia, that they might be ready at a 
minute's notice. Active preparations 
for defense were also commenced in 
all parts of New England. They 
voted £20,000 for military expenses, 
and made preparation for any emer- 
gency. 

COMMENCEMENT OF HOSTIL- 
ITIES. 

1775. — After the adjournment of 
the Provincial Congress at Salem, the 
whole people waited with watchful 
solicitude the issue of events. They 
permitted no hostile demonstration, 



determined that their enemies should 
be guilty of the first overt act of hos- 
tility. 

Battle of Lexington. — On the 
night of the 18th of April, Gen. Gage 
dispatched 800 British troops, under 
Col. Smith and ^laj. Pitcairn, to de- 
stroy a quantity of ammunition and 
public stores which the Americans 
had collected at Concord. Although 
this march was made in the night, it 
was discovered and word sent to 
Lexington, about six miles from Con- 
cord. 

On the arrival of the British troops 
at this place, about 4 o'clock on the 
morning of the 19th, they were met 
by about 80 minute-men assembled 
on the Green. Major Pitcairn at 
once advanced on them, and called 
out, "Disperse, disperse, you rebels! " 
His demand not being instantly 
obeyed, he discharged his pistol and 
ordered his men to fire. Eighteen 
of the minute-men were killed or 
wounded, and the rest dispersed. 
The King's troops immediately pro- 
ceeded to Concord, where they com- 
menced to destroy the stores, when 
they were attacked by another force 
of minute-men, and compelled to re- 
treat. On their return, the passage 
of a bridge over Concord River was 
resisted by the provincials, who were 
now beginning to collect from all 
parts of the surrounding country. A 
short skirmish ensued, resulting in a 
small loss on each side. As the Brit- 
ish troops continued their retreat, 
they were fiercely assailed by the 
minute-men, who kept up an indis- 
criminate and destructive fire upon 
them from behind fences, rocks, and 
trees during the entire distance to 
Charlestown, where they found safety 
under the guns of the shipping. 
Their loss in killed, wounded, and 
missing was nearly 300, and had they 
not met reinforcements at Lexing- 
ton, the entire force would undoubt- 
edly have been killed or captured. 
The American loss was but 83. Al- 
though the engagement at Lexington 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



33 



was the actual commencement of hos- 
tilities, the American Revolution vir- 
tually commenced with the passage 
of the Boston Port Bill, one year 
before. 

The sanguinary contest had now 
begun, and it was soon apparent that 
the spirit exhibited by the people at 
Lexington was not a transient or 
spasmodic feeling. An army of about 
ltJ,UOO had voluntarily assembled in 
a few days, and the siege of Boston 
was begun. This army was soon 
considerably increased by the arrival 
of a body of troops from Connecticut, 
under Colonel Putman, and the Brit- 
ish forces were blocked up in the pe- 
ninsula of Boston. The forts, maga- 
zines, and arsenals throughout the 
colonies were seized for the use of 
the Americans. During the month 
of May large reinforcements arrived 
from England, under Gens. Howe, 
Burgoyne, and Clinton, which in- 
creased the British army to more 
than 10,000. 

Gen. Gage now issued a proclama- 
tion, offering pardon to all rebels who 
would lay down their arms, excluding 
only John Hancock and Samuel 
Adams, the leaders of this revolution- 
arj' movement. 

The American army soon found 
themselves in want of ammunition 
and artillery, notwithstanding the 
strenuous efforts which had been 
made to secure military stores. To 
supply this want, the " Green Mount- 
ain Boys," as the men residing within 
the present limits of Vermont were 
called, determined, upon their own 
responsibility, to capture Ticonderoga 
and Crown Point. It was known 
that these fortresses were poorly gar- 
risoned. Two expeditions were fitted 
out, comprised of armed volunteers: 
one, under Col. Ethan Allen, to 
march against Ticonderoga, and the 
other, under Col. Warner, was sent 
against Crown Point. Both fortresses 
were surprised and captured —the 
former. May 10th, the other, two days 
later, with 200 pieces of artillery 



and a considerable supply of pow- 
der. 

Biittle of Bunker Hill.— To more 
effectually shut up the British within 
the limits of Boston, a detachment of 
1,000 men, under Col. Prescott, was 
sent to throw up an intrenchment on 
Bunker Hill, Charlestown, which 
guarded the northern approach 
through Charlestown to Boston. By 
some mistake, Col. Prescott proceeded 
to Breed's Hill, which is nearer the 
town, where, during the night, he 
constructed a small redoubt. On the 
morning of June 17th, the British were 
surprised to find the Americans en- 
camped so near them, and at once 
commenced to cannonade the works 
from their ships and a battery on 
Copp's Hill, but with little effect. 
During the forenoon Prescott received 
a reinforcement of 500 men, which 
enabled him to throw up an imperfect 
breast-work, and other slight fortifi- 
cations outside of the redoubt. He 
was also joine<.l by Gens. Putnam, 
Poraeroy, and Warren, but Prescott 
was allowed to retain the command. 
About noon. Gen. Howe advanced 
with 3,000 men to take the Hill by 
assault. The fire of the Americans 
was so terrific that the British line 
recoiled, and was soon thrown back 
in disorder. Again they advanced, 
but with similar result. Gen. Gage 
now ordered the houses of Charles- 
town which were near the foot of the 
Hill, to be fired, and during the con- 
flagration, and under cover of the 
smoke, the British forces were again 
led forward. The ammunition of the 
Americans was now nearly exhausted, 
and they were compelled to retreat. 
This victory of Howe's was but little, 
if any, better than a defeat. He had 
lost over 1,000 men in killed and 
wounded, which was more than one- 
third of the force engaged, while the 
loss of the Americans was not half as 
great ; but among their slain was 
the young and ardent patriot. Gen. 
Joseph Warren, who had hastened to 
the field of battle as a volunteer. 



34 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Congress had assembled in Phila- 
delphia at the appointed time in May, 
and voted to send another petition to 
the King and an address to the peo- 
ple of Great Britain, declaring their 
desire for peace, but declaring that 
hostilities were commenced by the 
British. It was also resolved to put 
the country in a state of defense. To 
complete the organization of the army, 
tieorge Washington, a delegate from 
Virginia, was chosen Commander-in- 
Chief, by which the people of New 
England secured the co-operation of 
tlie southern colonies. Ward, Lee, 
Schuylei', and Putnam were appointed 
Major-Generals, and Gates, Greene, 
Montgomery, Sullivan, and six others 
were appointed Brigadiers. These 
appointments were made two days 
before the battle of Bunker Hill, and 
most of the men had distinguished 
themselves in the French and Indian 
wars. Congress also issued bills of 
credit or paper money to the amount 
of three millions of dollars, organized 
a post-office department, and com- 
menced negotiations to secure if pos- 
sible the neutrality of the Indians. 

On the '2d of .July, about two weeks 
after the battle of Bunker Hill, Gen. 
Washington arrived at Cambridge, 
where he established his head-quar- 
ters and assumed command of the 
army. By the capture of Ticonderoga 
and Crown Point, a route was opened 
for the invasion of Canada. Gens. 
Schuyler and Montgomery were sent 
with a small body of men hy way of 
Lake Champlain and St. .John's, and 
Col. Benedict Arnold, with 1,000 men, 
was sent through Maine to join the 
other division in front of Quebec. 
Gen. Schuyler was prevented by 
sickness from proceeding farther than 
St. John's, on the Sorel River, and the 
command devolved upon Montgomery. 
On the 3d of November, after a 
strong resistance, he captured St. 
John's, and advanced to Montreal, 
which he entered without opposition, 
November 13th; thence he advanced 
at once to meet Arnold at Quebec. 



Arnold proceeded up the Kennebec 
River, and after almost incredible 
sufferings, reached the St. Lawrence, 
and joined Montgomery twenty miles 
above Quebec. Their combined forces 
at this time did not exceed 1,000 men, 
but with these Montgomery com- 
menced the siege of the city Decem- 
ber 5th. Failing to accomplish his 
purpose, Montgomery made a desper- 
ate attempt to carry the city by as- 
sault, but was defeated with the loss 
of 400 men, and himself was slain. 
A portion of his men, under Col. Mor- 
gan, afterwards forced their way into 
the city, but finding themselves sur- 
rounded, after some desperate fight- 
ing they surrendered. Arnold, with 
about 600 men, then retreated a few 
miles up the river, where he kept up the 
blockade of Quebec during the winter; 
but the enemy received large rein- 
forcements in the spring, and Arnold 
retreated, first to Montreal, and after- 
wards to St. John's. During the year, 
the royal governors of Virginia and 
the Carolinas had been expelled, and 
all the old governments of the colo- 
nies dissolved. In October, Gen. 
Gage embarked for Europe, and the 
British forces were now under com- 
mand of Gen. Sir William Howe. 

1776. — In January, Washington, 
learning that a secret expedition was 
nearly ready to be sent off from Bos- 
ton under Sir Henry Clinton, and 
suspecting New York was to be at- 
tacked, sent Gen. Lee to collect forces 
in Connecticut, and march to the 
defense of that city. Gen. Lee suc- 
ceeded in raising the necessary force, 
and entered New York February 4th, 
the same day Clinton arrived in the 
harbor. The latter was thus com- 
pelled to abandon the attack on New 
York, and sailed a\vay to Cape Fear, 
where he awaited the arrival of a 
squadron from England. 

Washington now determined to 
drive the enemy from Boston. On the 
evening of Mai-ch 4th, he commenced 
a brisk cannonading, for the purpose 
of attracting the attention of the en- 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



35 



emy in another direction, and secretly 
took possession of Dorchester Heights, 
where, during the niglit, he erected 
a Hne of fortifications commanding 
the harbor and the town. Howe had 
no alternative but to dislodge the 
Americans from the Heights or evac- 
uate the city. He resolved upon the 
former, and made immediate prepara- 
tions for the attack ; but a furious 
storm of wind and rain prevailed for 
two days, preventing the troops from 
crossing in boats to Dorchester, and 
thus delaying the attack until Wash- 
ington had made his intreuchments 
so strong it was deemed impossible to 
force them. Nothing was now left 
for the British but to evacuate Bos- 
ton. On the 17th the fleet left the 
harbor, with Howe's whole army and 
about 1,000 citizens who adhered to 
the King's cause, and sailed away for 
Halifax. Washington entered Boston 
in triumph, where he was joyfully re- 
ceived as a deliverer by the oppressed 
people. But in a few days he 
marched the most of his army to New 
York, fearing Howe had sailed for 
that place. The latter, however, re- 
mained inactive at Halifax until the 
last of June, when, receiving large 
reinforcements, he proceeded to New 
York. 

Early in June, a British squadron 
sent from Ireland, which joined Clin- 
ton's forces at Cape Fear, appeared 
ofl" the harbor of Charleston, South 
Carolina. On the 28th of June, a 
naval force, under Sir Peter Parker, 
opened fire upon the fort on Sullivan's 
Island, with the design to reduce 
Charleston. Col. Moultrie, who com- 
manded the fort, returne<l tlie fire 
with such effect as to compel the 
British to retreat, with much damage 
to their ships, and a loss of "200 men 
in killed and wounded. The fort was 
from that time called Fort Moultrie, 
in honor of its gallant commander. 

The British ministry, beginning in 
some measure to realize that the con- 
test in which they were engaged 
might be of doubtful issue, deter- 



mined to employ a large force to re- 
duce the colonies. An act was passed 
by Parliament, by which they were 
allowed to take into paid service 
16,000 mercenaries, mostly Hessians, 
hired from the Duke of Hesse-Cassel 
in Germany. All trade and inter- 
course with the colonies were pro- 
hibited, and their property upon the 
high seas declared forfeited to those 
who should capture it. 

About this time, Thomas Paine, a 
coarse but vigorous writer, published 
a series of papers under the title of 
"Common Sense," designed to prove 
that a separation from Great Britain 
was inevitable, and that a declaration 
of independence ought not longer to 
be delayed. These papers were not 
without influence in causing the 
marked change in public opinion 
which soon followed. On the 7th of 
June, Richard Henry Lee of Virginia 
introduced a resolution into Congress, 
which was warmly supported by John 
Adams, and other members from New 
England, dissolving all connection 
with Great Britain. A committee, 
consistingof Jefferson, Adams, Frank- 
lin, Sherman, and Livingston, was 
appointed to draft a Declaration of 
Independence. 

Thomas Jefferson, as chairman of 
this committee, prepared this impor- 
tant document, which was soon sub- 
mitted to Congress. But it was not 
adopted without strong opposition ; 
New York, Pennsylvania, 5laryland, 
and South Carolina hesitated. The 
representatives in Congress from the 
first two of these colonies were in- 
structed by their legislattires to vote 
against it; but after a full and ani- 
mated discussion, this opposition was 
withdrawn, and on the ever memora- 
ble 4th of July, 1776, the Declaration 
of Independence was solemnly 
adopted by the thirteen colonies, 
and by a nearly unanimous vote. 

In this Declaration arc enumerated 
most of the oppressive acts of the 
mother count ry, and the assertion of 
the right of the people to institute, 



36 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



alter, or abolish any form of govern- 
ment, and ends with the assertion 
that "these United Colonies are, and 
of right ought to be, free and inde- 
pendent States, and that they are ab- 
solved from all allegiance to the Brit- 
ish Crown " — in support of which 
Declaration, the signers of this instru- 
ment pledge to each other their lives, 
their fortunes, and their sacred honor. 
This Declaration was signed by all 
the members present, and the thirteen 
colonies were thenceforth known as 
" the Thirteen United States of Amer- 
ica." 

The news was every-where hailed 
with joy. In Philadelphia the streets 
were crowded with people, bells were 
rung, houses illuminated, bonfires 
kindled, and the King's arms torn 
from the court-house and burned. In 
New York, the leaden statue of King 
George III. was pulled down from its 
pedestal in Bowling Green, and after- 
wards melted and molded into re- 
publican bullets. In Boston, the Dec- 
laration was publicly read in Fan- 
euil Hall, amid the acclamations of a 
joyful people. On receipt of a copy 
of this document, AVashington caused 
bis troops to be paraded, and the Dec- 
laration read to each brigade. 

General Howe, who had sailed to 
Halifax, on his evacuation of Boston, 
reached New York Harbor, and landed 
on Staten Island the same day that 
Fort Moultrie was attacked, where 
he was soon joined by his brother, 
Admiral Lord Howe, with reinforce- 
ments from England; and not long 
after by the forces under Gen. Clinton, 
brought back from the South. Wash- 
ington improved his time by fortify- 
ing Manhattan Island at several 
points. He also threw up intrench- 
ments on Long Island, south of Brook- 
lyn. The American forces at this 
time in and around New York did 
not exceed 12,000 men fit for duty, 
while the British troops amounted to 
more than twice that number. Terms 
of peace were again offered to the 
Americans in arms ; but the condi- 



tions were such that they were em- 
phatically rejected, and both sides 
prepared for action. On the morning 
of August 27th, the British attacked 
the forces on Long Island under com- 
mand of Generals Putnam and Sulli- 
van, and, succeeding in gaining the 
rear of the Americans by an un- 
guarded road, defeated them with a 
loss of more than 1,000. AVashington 
afterwards crossed over from New 
York, and learning the condition of 
atfairs, succeeded, under cover of a 
dense fog, in bringing the remainder 
of the troops safely across the river 
to New York. Leaving a garrison at 
Fort AVashington, on the Hudson, 
Gen. AVashington, with a part of his 
army, retired to White Plains, where 
an engagement took place on the 28th 
of October, in which the Americans 
were defeated. Gen. Howe soon after 
reduced Fort AVashington, which left 
the British in possession of New 
York, Long Island, and Staten Island. 
As discouragement now became gen- 
eral, and desertions by whole compa- 
nies not infrequent, AVashington re- 
solved upon the safe method of war- 
fare, which was to risk no regular 
engagement which could be avoided, 
but annoy the enemy as much as pos- 
sible by skirmishes and frequent 
marches. 

AVashington, having crossed the 
Hudson, fixed his head-quarteis at 
Fort Lee, on the Jersey shore, nearly 
opposite Fort Washington. The en- 
emy crossed in force on the 19th of 
November, and AVashington was 
obliged to abandon his quarters, with 
a great quantity of baggage and ar- 
tillery. He then retreated rapidly 
through New Jersey, closely pursued 
by the enemy, as far as Trenton, 
where, for safety, he crossed the Del- 
aware into Pennsylvania. The Brit- 
ish force, under Lord Cornwallis, ar- 
rived at the river soon afterwards, 
but without crossing, went into 
winter-quarters; his army being sta- 
tioned in detachments at several 
places in New Jersey 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



37 



The condition of affairs at this time 
was truly distressing. Desertions 
continued; the army became reduced 
to but little more than 3,000 on the 
west side of the Delaware, and many 
of tliese were without shoes and 
poorly clothed; the British had taken 
possession of the southern part of 
Rhode Island, and Gen. Charles Lee 
had been surprised and taken pris- 
oner. On the approach of the British 
army. Congress adjourned from Phil- 
adelphia to Baltimore, after granting 
to Gen. Washington almost dictatorial 
powers.- On the other hand, priva- 
teers had been fitted out in Boston 
and other Massachusetts ports, which 
had captured several valuable British 
ships, and sent them to the AVest 
Indies, and the harbors of continental 
Europe to be sold. 

Washington now saw the necessity 
of some decisive action, as the present 
gloomy state of affairs threatened the 
cause for disbanding his army. A 
few reinforcements having joined 
him, he determined to strike a sudden 
blow upon the enemy, then in winter- 
quarters at Trenton, before the term 
of service of a large part of his troops 
should expire. Trenton was occupied 
by about 1,500 Hessians, under Col. 
Rahl. Knowing the customs of the 
Germans, Washington supposed they 
would spend Christmas in revelry, 
which would naturally unfit them for 
the exercise of proper vigilance 
during the following night. Accord- 
ingly, on the evening of Dec. ■25th, with 
2,400 picked men, he recrosscd the 
Delaware with much difficulty, caused 
by floating ice, about nine miles above 
Trenton. Two other divisions, which 
were to cross the river below Trenton 
and co-operate with him, were unable 
to do so on account of the obstructions 
of ice. Before daylight on the morn- 
ing of the 26th, Washington com- 
m_enced his march on Trenton. The 
night was dark and stormy, and 
favorable for surprising the enemy, 
which was successfully accomplished. 
Col. Rahl and about 40 Hessians were 



killed, nearly 1,000 threw down their 
arms and surrendered, and the bal- 
ance escaped to Bordentown. The 
same evening Washington returned 
to Pennsylvania with his prisoners. 

17 77. — The successful expedition 
against Trenton had its designed ef- 
fect to encourage the army and the 
people. Several of the regiments 
whose terms of service had nearly 
expired, consented to remain six 
weeks longer On the 30th of De- 
cember, four days after the victory at 
Trenton, Washington returned and 
took possession of Trenton, with a 
larger force. Learning that Corn- 
wallis was approaching with a large 
portion of the British army, he 
thought it unsafe, with his present 
force, to risk a general engagement, 
or to retreat and leave Philadelphia 
exposed to the enemy. His condition 
was indeed critical. He finally re- 
solved upon the bold expedient of 
marching by a circuitous route, and 
capturing the forces stationed at 
Princeton. Leaving his camp-fires 
burning to deceive the enemy, on the 
night of January 2d he succeeded 
in reaching the rear of the British, 
and on the morning of the 3d reached 
Princeton. When near the town he 
met about 800 of the British already 
on their way to join Cornwallis at 
Trenton. A sharp engagement en- 
sued, in which the enemy were de- 
feated—about 100 killed, and 300 
taken prisoners. Gen. Mercer, who 
led the advance of Washington's 
army, fell into the hands of the en- 
emy, mortally wounded. 

The sound of the cannon at Prince- 
ton was the first intimation Cornwal- 
lis received of the mortifying fact 
that he had been outgeneraled. He 
hastened rapidly to Princeton, but 
before reaching there, Washington 
had left,- destroying the bridges be- 
hind him, and before he could be 
overtaken, was safely encamped on 
unassailable grounds on the heights 
of Morristown, where he established 
his winter-quarters. Cornwallis then 



38 



HISTORV OF THE U.VlTED STATES. 



proceeded to New Brunswick to guard 
the military stores he had there ac- 
cumulated. During the winter, Wash- 
ington so harassed the enemy that by 
early spring they had abandoned 
every post in New Jersey except 
New Brunswick and Perth Amboy. 

In March, Gen. Howe sent a de- 
tachment to Peekskill, on the Hudson, 
to destroy some American stores; and 
in April another detachment of 2,000 
men, under Gen. (ex-governor) Tryon, 
was sent to destroy some military 
stores at Danbury, Connecticut. The 
stores were destroyed without hin- 
derance, and the town set on fire. On 
the '27th of April, Tryon commenced 
his retreat. He was attacked by the 
militia under command of Gens. Wor- 
cester and Sullivan, also Benedict 
Arnold, who had volunteered his 
services for that occasion. The en- 
emy was greatly harassed during 
their retreat, which lasted two days, 
butfinally reached their shipping with 
a loss of about 300 men. During one 
of the skirmishes with Tryon "s forces, 
the veteran Gen. Worcester was killed. 
Arnold had two horses killed under 
him, but escaped uninjured. For his 
gallantry, he was afterwards made 
Major General by Congress. 

In May, Col. Meigs retaliated for 
the burning of Danbury, by crossing 
the Sound in whale-boats, with 120 
men, and burning 12 British vessels 
and a large amount of stores at Sag 
Harbor, near the eastern extremity of 
Long Island. He returned in twent3'- 
five hours with 90 prisoners, and with- 
out the loss of a man. Another exploit, 
equally daring, was accomplished by 
Lieutenant Barton, of Providence, 
with 40 men. He had learned from 
a deserter the exact position of Gen. 
Prescott's head-quarters above New- 
port, R. I. During the night of July 
10th, Barton, with his men, having suc- 
ceeded in passing the guard and 
reaching the head-quarters of Gen. 
Prescott, entered his room and cap- 
tured him while he was sitting up 
in his bed. The party then made a 



hasty retreat and reached the main- 
land in safety with their prisoner. 

In the spring of 1770, through a 
committee consisting of Silas Deane 
of Connecticut, Benjamin Franklin 
and Arthur Lee, aid was solicited 
from France, and during that and 
the following jear, a large number 
of military officers arrived from Eu- 
rope and ofl'ered their services to 
Congress. Some of them rendered 
valuable assistance to the Americans, 
while others were the cause of much 
difficulty. Most prominent among 
those who offered their services was 
the young French Marquis de Lafay-. 
ette, yet scaj-cely twenty years of 
age. On avowing his purpose to offer 
his services to the American govern- 
ment, he was opposed by his personal 
friends, and the government of France 
refused to give their consent. Noth- 
ing daunted, however, he purchased 
a ship, and escaping the officers sent 
to detain him, with De Kalb and a 
few others who sympathized with the 
Americans, he arrived at Charleston 
in July, 1777. He received the prom- 
ised commission, and, July 81st, joined 
the American army. His acquaint- 
ance with Washington soon com- 
menced, and afterwards ripened into 
an intimate and uninterrupted friend- 
ship. 

On leaving his winter-quarters in 
the spring, Washington had taken a 
strong position at Middletown. The 
British planned an expedition for the 
invasion of New York from (^anada, 
by way of Lake Champlain ; its object 
being to secure the control of the 
Hudson River, and thus cut off com- 
munication between the New England 
and Middle and Southern States. 
This expedition, consisting of 7,000 
men besides Canadians and Indians, 
was commanded by Gen. Burgoyne, 
who passed up Lake Champlain and 
succeeded in reaching and capturing 
Ticonderoga, July oth. St. Clair, who 
was in command at Ticonderoga, sent 
his stores and ammunition to Skenes- 
borough, now Whitehall, at the head 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



39 



of the Lake, and proceeded with his 
army to join Gen. Schuyler and the 
rest of the northern army at Fort 
Edward. Burgoj^ne went to Skenes- 
borough, where he destroyed the 
American flotilla, and stores gathered 
there, and from thence marched his 
army to Fort Edward, on the Hud- 
son. But the Americans had so 
thoroughly obstructed the roads by 
felling trees and burning bridges, 
that it cost Burgoyne two weeks' time 
to make the march to Fort Edward, 
a distance of only twenty-four miles. 
On reaching the fort, it was aban- 
doned by the American army, which 
fell back successively on Saratoga, 
Stillwater, and the Mohawk, near its 
junction with the Hudson. 

While Gen. Washington was en- 
camped at Middletown, Gen. Howe 
made several unsuccessful efforts to 
bring on a general engagement on 
equal grounds. Being thus thwarted, 
he transferred his forces from New 
Jersey to Staten Island, and soon 
after embarked with 1,600 men on 
board the fleet and proceeded directly 
to the head of Chesapeake Bay, where 
he landed and began his march on 
Philadelphia. AVashington, suspect- 
ing his designs, and anxious to save 
the city, which was then regarded 
in some measure as the capital of the 
country, put his army in motion to 
intercept him. Passing through Phil- 
adelphia, Washington made his first 
stand at Brandywine, where he met 
the enemy, September 11th, and being 
attacked by two divisions, in front 
and on flank, after a brave resistance, 
(luring which some of his regiments 
broke and fled, he was compelled to 
retreat with the rest of his army, in 
some disorder. The American loss 
during this engagement was about 
1,000 men in killed, wounded, and 
prisoners. Among the wotinded was 
Lafayette, who came near falling into 
the hands of the enemy. 

Washington now abandoned all 
hope of saving Philadelphia; the 
magazines and public stores were re- 



moved, Congress adjourned to Lan- 
caster, and Howe entered the city 
September 2oth, leaving the larger 
part of his army at Germantown, ten 
miles distant. 



Howe now determined to reduce 
the fortifications on the Delaware, 
and thus open communication with 
the Atlantic, to enable his fleet to 
pass up the river. This he succeeded 
in accomplishing, but not without 
considerable loss. Count Donop, with 
1,200 Hessians, attacked the post at 
Red Bank, on the Jersey shore, Oct. 
22d, but was killed, and his men driven 
off" with great slaughter. Fort Mif- 
flin, on an island in the Delaware, 
was assailed by the ships, of which 
two were destroyed, and the remain- 
der retired, badly damaged. Land 
batteries were then erected, the fire 
from which was so heavy, that the 
forts were ruined and the garrisons 
withdrawn. Red Bank was also 
evacuated, and the British fleet en- 
tered the river. While Howe was 
engaged on the Delaware, Washing- 
ton attacked the army at German- 
town, but was repulsed with heavy 
loss. Soon after this the British 
army went into winter-quarters at 
Philadelphia. Washington estab- 
lished his winter-quarters at Valley 
Forge, on the Schuylkill, twenty miles 
from Philadelphia. 

But, appalling as was now the as- 
pect of affairs in the ^liddle States, a 
brighter prospect awaited the Amer- 
ican cause in the North. While Bur- 
goyne was waiting at Fort Edward, 
being greatly in want of provisions, 
he sent out a detachment of 500 men 
and 100 Indians, under Col. Baum, to 
capture some military stores collected 
at Bennington, Vermont. He was 
met by Col. Stark, five miles from 
Bennington, with a force of New 
Hampshire and Vermont militia, who 
killed and took prisoners most of 
this detachment. Two hours later, 
Col. Breyman, who had been sent 
with 500 Germans to assist Col. 
Baum, came up and was also attacked 



40 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



by Col. Stark, and obliged to retreat 
with the loss of all his baggage and 
artillery. 

A few days before this, a force con- 
sisting of Tories, Canadians, and In- 
dians, with a few regulars, which had 
been sent out under Col. St. Leger, at- 
tacked Fort Schuyler, at the head of 
the Mohawk. In this they were par- 
tially successful. But on hearing of 
the approach of Arnold, who had 
been sent against him, and many of 
the Indians deserting him, St. Leger 
retreated hastily, leaving most of his 
stores and baggage, which fell into 
the hand? of the Americans. Bur- 
goj-ne was now placed in a critical 
condition. Gen. Gates, who had su- 
perseded Gen. Schuyler, was now in 
command of the army of the North. 
He had so disposed his forces as to 
nearly surround the enemy, which 
had crossed the Hudson and en- 
camped near Saratoga. On the 19th 
of September, Burgoyne attacked Gen. 
Gates' forces ; the result being a 
drawn battle, although the British 
troops held possession of the ground. 
A part of Lincoln's forces succeeded 
in getting in the rear of the enemy, 
and captured the posts ai'ound Lake 
George, thus cutting off Burgoyne's 
communications with the Lake. Be- 
ing assured of reinforcements from 
New York, he endeavored to hold out. 
On the 7th of October he again of- 
fered battle, but was defeated and 
driven back into his camp with the 
loss of a part of his artillery and 
ammunition. Finding his position 
now a critical one, Burgoyne drew 
back to the rising grounds in the 
rear, and two days after to Saratoga. 
His whole effective force was now 
only about 4,000 men. Still he re- 
mained firm, hoping the reinfoi'ce- 
nients sent from New York would 
reach him. But his provisions be- 
came exhausted, his men discouraged, 
and finding himself so hemmed in by 
the American forces that there was 
no hope of escape, he was forced to 
surrender his whole army, with the 



honors of war, October 17th; all his 
arms, baggage, and camp equipage 
falling into the hands of the victors. 
The force surrendered consisted of 
nearly G,000 men, and he had already 
lost nearly 4,000. The garrison at 
Ticonderoga, on hearing of the sur- 
render of Burgoyne, retreated into 
Canada, leaving that fortress in the 
hands of the Americans, and reliev- 
ing them from all fears of an invasion 
from the north. 

1778. — The news of the surrender 
of Burgoyne had a tendency, not 
only to strengthen the hopes of the 
Americans in ultimately securing 
their independence, but was the 
means, through the persevering ef- 
forts of that world-renowned patriot 
and philosopher, Benjamin Franklin, 
then American Agent at the Court of 
France, of securing the sympathy and 
co-operation of the French govern- 
ment. On the 6th of February, two 
treaties were framed, in one of which 
France acknowledged the independ- 
ence of the United States, and formed 
relations of amity and commerce 
with them. 

Fi-ance, suspecting the effect this 
treaty might produce upon the Brit- 
ish government, made provision in 
the second treaty, which was to go 
into effect if Great Britain declared 
war against France, by which the two 
contracting parties bound themselves 
to aid each other as good friends and 
allies, to maintain the sovereignty and 
independence of the American States, 
and not to make a truce or peace ex- 
cept by mutual consent. 

The news that France was disposed 
to render assistance to the Americans, 
following soon the news of the sur- 
render of Burgoyne's army at Sara- 
toga, filled the English government 
with astonishment, and they resolved 
to offer terms of reconciliation to the 
Americans. Before the treaties be- 
tween France and America had been 
ratified, two bills were passed by 
Parliament — one renouncing all in- 
tention of taxing the colonies, and 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



41 



the other appointing five commission- 
ers, with almost unlimited powers, to 
treat with them to secure the restora- 
tion of English authority in America. 
The concessions on the part of Eng- 
land were considered liberal, but the 
proposition came too late. The al- 
liance with France had been com- 
pleted, and Congress refused to hold 
any conference with the English com- 
missioners until the British armies 
were withdrawn, and the independ- 
e,nce of the colonies acknowledged. 
England, therefore, declared war 
against France, and made prepara- 
tions to prolong the murderous strug- 
gle in America, but with apparently 
little hope of success. 

The winter of 1777-78 was one of 
great suffering among the American 
army at Valley Forge. Being almost 
destitute of shoes and clothing, and 
without sufficient food for soldiers or 
officers, their ranks were thinned by 
sickness and desertion. The scarcity 
of provisions, and the interruption of 
trade and agricultural pursuits, 
weighed heavily upon the people; 
the finances of the country were in 
a deplorable condition, rendering the 
prospect for the spring campaign 
extremely dark. But in this hour of 
gloom came the glad intelligence from 
France, which had a decidedly en- 
couraging effect upon the army and 
(Congress, as well as upon the people 
generally. Washington set apart a 
day for rejoicing when the news of 
the treaty with France were received, 
and the losses and sufferings sus- 
tained were forgotten, and every one, 
except the Tories, seemed resolved to 
enter upon the campaign of 1778 with 
renewed fidelity and energy. 

Sir Henry Clinton, having suc- 
ceeded Gen. Howe in command of the 
British army, resolved, early in the 
spring, to concentrate his forces, 
which he considered too much scat- 
tered, at: New York. On the 18th of 
June, Clinton's army of about 12,000 
!;icn, left Philadelphia, and com- 
menced their march through New 



Jersey. The British fleet was also 
withdrawn from the Delaware, and 
anchored inside of Sandy Hook, 
awaiting the arrival of Clinton's 
army. The movement was no doubt 
hastened by the news from France, 
and the expectation that a French 
fleet would soon appear on the Amer- 
ican coast. The army made slow 
progress in their march through New 
Jersey, as the weather was intensely 
hot and they were burdened with 
baggage. AVashington, learning of 
the movements of Clinton, crossed 
the Delaware on the 24th of June, 
and pursued him. His movements 
being more rapid than Clinton's, his 
advance body, under Gen. Lee, came 
up with the enemy near Monmouth 
Court House, and on the 28th com- 
menced an attack. Meeting with a 
stronger resistance than he antici- 
pated, Lee fell back in some disorder 
to secure more eligible grounds; 
Washington soon came up with the 
main body of the army, and thus 
prevented a serious disaster. He re- 
sumed the engagement, and after 
much severe fighting, the battle 
closed without any decisive advantage 
gained for either side. During the 
night, Clinton retreated with his 
forces, thus ackowledging his defeat. 
Washington removed his army to 
New Brunswick, Avhere he encamped. 
Gen. Lee was soon after tried by 
court-martial for disobedience of 
orders, and sentenced to be sus- 
pended from his command for one 
year. He afterwards addressed an 
insolent letter to Congress, for which 
his name was promptly ordered to be 
struck from the rolls of the army. 

The expected fleet from France 
soon arrived, with 4,000 French 
soldiers on board, under command of 
Count D'Estaing; but too late to at- 
tack the British fleet in the Delawai'e, 
and it was deemed imprudent to at- 
tack them in their safe quarters in 
Ilaritan Bay. 

An expedition was planned for an 
attack upon Newport, then held by 



42 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



the British. A combined attack was 
to be made by the French fleet and 
the American troops under Gen. Sul- 
livan. D'Estaing's iieet arrived in 
Narraganset Bay, July 29th. They 
blockaded the harbor, and compelled 
the enemy to sink some of their ves- 
sels. While D'Estaing was awaiting 
the arrival of the land forces, he heard 
of the approach of Lord Howe off the 
harbor of Newport, coming to the re- 
lief of Gen. Pigot. D'Estaing sailed 
out to meet the enemy, but a violent 
storm prevented a general engage- 
ment. The French fleet was consid- 
erably damaged by the storm, and 
prevented from co-operating with 
Gen. Sullivan in the attack on New- 
port. Being thus deserted, Gen. Sul- 
livan abandoned the siege, and with 
much difliculty succeeded in with- 
drawing his troops from the island, 
after a severe engagement with a de- 
tachment from the British army, 
which he defeated on the 29th. This 
closed the eastern campaign, leaving 
both armies very much in the same 
condition they were at the beginning. 
The French fleet accomplished noth- 
ing of importance, and at the close 
of 4he season sailed to the AVest In- 
dies. 

No extensive military operations 
were planned by either army during 
the remainder of the year. But the 
British, with the Tories and Indians 
as their allies, engaged in several 
predatory expeditions, which were 
characterized by the most wanton 
cruelty. Among the most prominent 
of these was what is known as the 
" Wyoming Massacre." A band of 
Iroquois and Tories, under Col. John 
Butler, advanced upon the town of 
Wyoming, near Wilkesbarre, Peun., 
where most of the inhabitants of the 
valley had assembled for safety. The 
fort was captured, and the savages 
glutted their thirst for blood by al- 
most unparalleled acts of cruelty and 
butchery. Atrocities, nearly as re- 
volting, were perpetrated at Cherry 
Valley, in November following. Sev- 



eral towns in New England, including 
New Bedford, Fair Haven, and Mar- 
tha's Vineyard, were also laid waste. 
Late in the autumn. Gen. Clinton 
sent an expedition to Georgia, which, 
after hard fighting, succeeded in 
entering Savannah, Dec. 29th. 

1 7 79. — The scene of the war, which 
had now been carried on for four 
years, principally in the North, was 
transferred by the British to the 
Southern States, where the population 
was more scattered, and having suf- 
fered less thus far by the ravages of 
the enemy, were more divided in 
public opinion. They now held only 
New York Island and Narraganset 
Bay in the North, and the Americans, 
with the aid from France, were daily 
strengthening their lines. But they 
were still laboring under great em- 
barrassment from the depreciation of 
their currency, which had now be- 
come almost worthless. 

The operations of this year were 
without any decided advantage gained 
by either arm}'. Gen. Lincoln now 
had command of the army of the 
South, but his efforts were very much 
enfeebled from his not deriving the 
benefit he expected from the French 
fleet, which was unsuccessful in all 
its enterprises. Gen. Prevost, in 
command of the British forces at 
Savannah, marched against Sunbury, 
which surrendered without opposition, 
January 9th. Col. Campbell was then 
sent to occupy Augusta, which he 
did without resistance. Georgia was 
now virtually in the hands of the 
enemy. The Tories, who were quite 
numerous in the South, were render- 
ing much aid to the British. A party 
of about 700 of them under Col. 
Boj'd, while marching to join the 
British forces at Augusta, were at- 
tacked by an American force at 
Kettle Creek, under Col. Pickering, 
and defeated with much loss. Five 
of their leaders who fell into the 
hands of the Americans, were tried 
and executed as traitors. 

Gen. Lincoln was encouraged by 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



43 



this success to send Gen. Ashe to 
threaten Augusta. Campbell, at his 
approach, fell back to Brier Creek, 
about half way to Savannah. Here 
Gen. Ashe was surprised by Camp- 
bell's force. Most of the militia 
threw down their arms and fled, others 
escaped by swimming the stream, but 
over 300 were killed or taken prison- 
ers. 

This success of Campbell encour- 
aged Prevost to make an effort to 
capture Charleston. But this move- 
ment was anticipated by Gen. Lincoln, 
who reached the place in time to 
prevent its falling into the hands of 
the enemy. The weather had now 
become intensely hot, and further 
active operations in the South were 
postponed till autumn. 

Early in the season a force was 
sent under Sir George Collier and 
Gen. Matthews, into Virginia. They 
landed at Portsmouth, and destroyed 
the shipping and stores in that vicin- 
ity, also many houses, and brought 
off a large quantity of tobacco. The 
amount of private property destroyed 
was estimated at two millions of 
dollars. A similar expedition was 
sent out under command of Gen. 
Tryon, to ravage the towns of Con- 
necticut, on Long Island Sound. They 
succeeded in plundering New Haven, 
and burning Norwalk and Fairfield. 

In the meantime, Congress took 
measures to avenge the Wyoming 
massacre and other Indian atrocities. 
Gen. Sullivan was sent with a force 
of 4,000 men into the heart of the In- 
dian country in Western New York, 
where he burned their villages, de- 
stroyed their fruit trees, and so de- 
vastated the country that the savages 
could attempt but little more during 
the war. Gen. Sullivan returned 
with little loss. 

Stony Point, on the Hudson River, 
being held by the British, Gen. Wash- 
ington found it nocessai-y to capiure 
the place, as it seriously interrupted 
his communications between New 
England and the Middle States. He 



accordingly sent an expedition under 
Gen. Anthony Wayne, with orders to 
capture the place at all hazards. 
This hazardous undertaking was ac- 
complished in the most gallant man- 
ner, July 15. 

Another expedition was fitted out 
in Massachusetts, consisting of 1,500 
militia and 19 armed vessels, under 
command of Gen. Lovell, for the pur- 
pose of destroying a British post on 
the Penobscot River. Gen. Lovell 
found the works too strong to be 
carried by assault, and before rein- 
forcements could reach him from 
Boston, he was compelled to retreat 
with the loss of about 1,000 men, 
Aug. 13th. 

In September, D'Estaing returned 
from the West Indies, and appeared 
with his fleet off the coast of Georgia. 
It was agreed between him and Gen. 
Lincoln to lay siege to Savannah. 
But D'Estaing became impatient at 
the delay of a regular siege, and at 
his earnest request, but against the 
wishes of Lincoln, an assault was 
ordered on the 9th of October, result- 
ing in the signal defeat of the French 
and Americans. Among the officers 
killed was the chivalrous Pole, Count 
Pulaski. Lincoln wished to renew 
the attack, but D'Estaing refused to 
do so, and withdrew his fleet. Thus 
was victory apparently snatched 
from Lincoln's forces through the 
caprice of the commander of the 
French fleet. Lincoln withdrew his 
forces to Charleston. 

Naval Victories. — During the 
year, John Paul Jones, whose name 
stands conspicuous in the history of 
the Revolution, was doing good service 
for his adopted country on the coast 
of Great Britain. One of the most 
prominent of these naval engagements 
occurred off the coast of Scotland, in 
the month of September, where he 
fell in with a British merchant fleet, 
returning from the Baltic under con- 
voy of two frigates. The commander 
of the Serapis, a 44-gun frigate, bore 
down at once on the Americans, 



44 



HISTOIIV OK TIIK UNITED STATES. 



when one of the most terrific naval 
battles of modern times ensued, re- 
sulting in a complete American vic- 
tory. Jones, finding that his own 
vessel was sinking, transferred his 
crew to the captured, and with much 
ditliculty brought his prizes safely to 
the coast of Holland. 

1780. — South Carolina had now 
become the principal theatre of the 
war. One division of the American 
army of the North had passed the 
winter at Morristown, N. J., under 
Gen. AVashington, and the other, under 
Gen. Heath, at West Point. The 
southern army was under command 
of Gen. Lincoln, who, having aban- 
doned the hope of recovering Georgia, 
turned his attention to South Caro- 
lina, hoping to be able at least to save 
Charleston, which was now threat- 
ened by the enemy. On the 10th of 
February, a British fleet entered the 
harbor, and landed a body of troops 
on the islands. Gen. Lincoln's means 
of defense were entirely inadequate, 
but, receiving some reinforcements, 
he determined to make a vigorous 
resistance, and if possible, hold out 
until aid could come from the North. 
An almost incessant cannonade 
was kept up by the enemy for several 
days, during which the situation of 
the people of Charleston was truly 
deplorable. But after a resistance of 
forty-two days, Lincoln could holdout 
no longer, and on the r2tli of May, sur- 
rendered his whole army into the 
hands of the British. 

The enemy followed up the victory 
of Charleston, and South Cai'olina 
was soon completely under their 
control ; and many of the inhabitants, 
for personal safety, avowed them- 
selves loyal to the Crown. Cornwallis 
was left in command of the British 
army of the South, and Gen. Gates 
appointed to succeed Gen. Lincoln, 
now a prisoner of war. By great 
exertions. Gates had succeeded in 
raising an army of 4,000 men, mostly 
militia, undisciplined and poorly 
equipped. Encouraged by his victory 



over Burgoyne, he advanced with 
rash confidence and without proper 
caution, and was attacked by Corn- 
wallis, under unfavorable circum- 
stances, near Camden. On the 16th 
of August a severe engagement took 
place between the two armies, and 
the Americans were defeated ; the 
rout being so complete that not one- 
fourth of them could again be brought 
into action. Gen. Gates, with the 
remnant of his army, retreated to 
Hillsborough, North Carolina. He 
was unable to offer any serious re- 
sistance to the enemy, and the cam- 
paign was conducted by a sort of 
guerrilla warfare, kept up by bands of 
patriots under such intrepid and self- 
denying leaders as Marion, Sumter, 
and Lee. These bands succeeded in 
inflicting much injury upon the out- 
posts and detachments of the enemy. 

Cornwallis, having marched his 
army as far as Charlotte, North Car- 
olina, sent Major Ferguson to rally 
the Tories in the mountain districts 
of the State. A collection of these 
troopsjust referred to, chiefly mounted 
backwoodsmen with rifles, under 
Shelby and Sevier, intercepted Fer- 
guson, with about 1,000 Tories, near 
King's Mountain, and defeated them. 
Ferguson, with about 150 of his men, 
was killed, and the remainder taken 
prisoners, some of whom they hung as 
traitors. By this disaster, Cornwal- 
lis was compelled to fall back into 
South Carolina, where he remained 
the rest of the year. 

Operations in tlie Nortli. — In the 
month of July, a French fleet, con- 
sisting of seven ships of the line 
besides frigates, under command of 
M. de Ternay, and 6,000 land forces 
commanded by Count de Rochambeau, 
arrived at Newport. But being 
blockaded by a superior British fleet, 
and like the fleet which had preceded 
it, returned to France without ac- 
complishing any thing. The land 
forces remained and co-operated in 
the final reduction of the British 
army. 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



45 



On the 23d of June, the Americans 
under Gen. Greene were attacked by 
the British under Knyphausen, at 
Springfield, N. J., and after a severe 
engagement, compelled to fall back 
to the heights, which was done in 
good order. The enemy, after burn- 
ing Springfield, fell back to Eliza- 
bethtown. 

Arnold's Treachery. — One of the 
most remarkable incidents of the 
year was the treason of General Ar- 
nold, a brave and efficient officer, who 
sold himself to the enemy for £10,000 
and a General's commission. Arnold, 
at his own request, had been placed 
in command at West Point, on the 
Hudson. He had before been in cor- 
respondence with Sir Henry Clinton, 
and soon signified his willingness to 
surrender West Point into his hands. 
Major Andre, an accomplished young 
British officer, was sent to confer with 
Arnold and complete the arrange- 
ments for the surrender. This he 
succeeded in doing. On his return 
he was met near Tarrytown bj' three 
countrymen, whom he mistook for 
royalists, and unfortunately avowed 
himself a British officer. Discovering 
his mistake, he offered every induce- 
ment to his captors to let him pass. 
He was, however, detained, and on 
being searched, the papers showing 
the result of his mission were found 
in his stocking. He was tried as a 
spy, condemned, and on the 2d of Oc- 
tober, hanged. Arnold escaped to 
the enemy, where he was instru- 
mental in inflicting much injury upon 
the cause he had deserted. It was a 
general regret that he could not have 
been made to suifer death in Andre's 
stead. 

1781.— The larger part of Wash- 
ington's army spent the winter at 
Morristown, N. J. Although their 
suiferings were severe, they were 
less than during the previous winter. 
The Pennsylvania troops, who had 
enlisted for three years, claimed that 
their term of service had expired. 
An effort was made to retain their 



services till the end of the war. This 
led the troops to revolt, and on Jan- 
uary 1st, they marched out of camp 
and proceeded towards Philadelphia, 
to demand their rights from Congress. 
At Princeton they were met by Brit- 
ish emissaries, and urged to join the 
enemy, as Arnold had already done. 
This they refused to do. A commit- 
tee from Congress and from the Penn- 
sylvania Assembly met the troops, a 
compromise was effected, when the 
troops surrendered the British emis- 
saries into the hands of the military 
officers, and they were afterwards 
condemned and executed as spies. 
Some of the New Jersey troops soon 
after followed this example of in- 
subordination, but they were soon 
subdued, and some of the ringlead- 
ers executed. 

Congress now saw the necessity of 
adopting some more efficient method 
of raising funds for the prosecution 
of the war. Direct taxation was re- 
sorted to, money was borrowed from 
Europe, and Robert Morris, a wealthy 
merchant of Philadelphia, invested 
with almost absolute power to adopt 
such measures as he thought advisable 
for restoring the almost ruined finan- 
ces of the country. 

Most of the military operations of 
this year, as during the last, were 
carried on at the South. Georgia and 
South Carolina having been easily 
subdued by the enemy, efforts were 
made early in the season for the con- 
quest of North Carolina and Virginia. 
In January, the traitor Arnold was 
sent with about 1,600 men, principally 
Tories, to the coast of Virginia, in 
order to cripple the resources of that 
State. After committing many dep- 
redations along the Chesapeake and 
James River, he was joined by Gen. 
Phillips, with 2,000 troops from New 
York. It was arranged that Corn- 
wallis, now in South Carolina, should 
march north and join Arnold and 
Phillips, where it was believed their 
united forces would be sufficient to 
overcome all opposition at the South. 



46 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



But Gen. Greene, now in command 
of American forces at the South, 
proveJ a determined opponent. About 
half of Greene's force, under Morgan, 
encountered a part of Cornwallis' 
army, which had been sent to prevent 
a union of Greene and Morgan's 
forces, at the Cowpens, January 17tli. 
A severe engagement followed, in 
which the enemy, under Tarleton, 
was defeated with a loss of about 800 ; 
American loss, less than 100. Mor- 
gan then pushed on to the Yadkin 
River, where he was joined by Gen. 
Greene, who assumed command. Corn- 
wallis vigorously pursued the Amer- 
ican forces as far as the River Dan, 
when he abandoned the pursuit and 
returned to North Carolina. 

Greene, having received reinforce- 
ments, returned south, and met Corn- 
wallis near Guilford Court House, 
North Carolina. On the 15th of 
March, a severe battle was fought, 
and although the enemy held posses- 
sion of the field, their victory was no 
better than a defeat, as Cornwallis 
was obliged to retire to Wilmington. 
Greene now resolved upon the bold 
step of marching directly into South 
Carolina. At Hobkirk's Hill, near 
Camden, he was attacked by Lord 
Rawdon's forces, April 2Dth, and 
again defeated, although much ad- 
vantage resulted from the engagement. 

The partisan officers, Marion, Lee, 
and Pickens, had kept up their guer- 
rilla mode of warfare with so much 
energy, that by .Tune the only strong- 
holds of the enemy in South Carolina 
were Charleston, Nelson's Ferry, and 
Fort Ninety-six. Augusta, Georgia, 
surrendered to Lee and Pickens June 
5th, after a siege of one week. The 
enemy, irritated by the success of the 
Americans, shot all deserters whom 
they captured in arms who had ever 
accepted British protection. One of 
the most prominent of these victims 
was Col. Haync, an eminent citizen 
of South Carolina. Greene marched 
against Fort Ninety-six, which he at- 
tacked June 18th, but was repulsed 



with severe loss. Active operations 
now ceased on the part of both armies, 
on account of the intense heat of the 
summer. 

Marion and Pickens, with other 
reinforcements, having joined Greene, 
he marched with 2,500 men against 
Col. Stewart, who had succeeded Lord 
Rawdon. On the 8th of September, 
an engagement took place at Eutaw 
Springs. At first the Americans were 
victorious, but failing promptly to 
follow up the advantage gained, they 
were afterwards compelled to retreat, 
leaving the field in the hands of the 
enemy. But as Stewart had lost one- 
third of his force, he was unable to 
pursue his retreating foe. This ac- 
tion nearly finished the war in South 
Cai'olina. 

In April, Cornwallis left Wilming- 
ton, and succeeded in effecting a 
junction with Phillip's forces, at 
Petersburg, Virginia. A French fleet 
having arrived under Count de 
Grasse, Clinton feared a combined 
attack by the French and Americans 
would be made upon New York. He 
accordingly ordered Cornwallis to 
move near the coast, that he might 
be able to render assistance if neces- 
sary. The latter retired to York- 
town, at the mouth of the York River, 
where he strongly intrenched him- 
self at the head of 8,000 men. 

Gens. Washington, Knox, Rocham- 
lieau, and others, now resolved upon 
a combined attack upon the British, 
but the place was not yet determined. 
It was finally thought imprudent to 
attack New York, and Cornwallis' 
army was the coveted prize. So 
adroitly were the arrangements for 
the attack on Yorktown completed, 
that Clinton was kept in constant 
apprehension of an attack on New 
York. At the appointed time, Wash- 
ington left his camp at White Plains, 
and hastening across New Jersey 
and Pennsylvania, joined Lafayette's 
forces at Elk River. Cornwallis was 
strongly blockaded by De Grasse's 
French fleet, and soon invested with 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



47 



the combined American and French 
armies, 16,000 strong. It was now 
too late for Clinton to render Corn- 
wallis any assistance, and he sent a 
force under Arnold to devastate a 
portion of Connecticut, hoping to 
draw off a part of AVashington's forces 
for its defense. Arnold attacked and 
captured Fort Griswold, opposite New 
London, killing or wounding most of 
its garrison, including Col. Ledyard, 
the commander. Arnold burned New 
London, and much of the shipping in 
the harbor. 

On the 9th of October, the allied 
armies commenced the bombardment 
of Yorktown. Cornwallis was vigor- 
ously pressed, his intrenchments 
nearly ruined; and giving up all 
hope of aid from New York, he re- 
solved upon the desperate alternative 
of crossing to Gloucester Point, and 
forcing his way through the Ameri- 
can lines. In this he failed; and on 
the 19th of October, was obliged to 
capitulate, and surrender bis whole 
army, 7,000 strong, prisoners of 
war. 

This noble achievement virtually 
ended the war for independence. The 
Americans every-where hailed the 
news with rejoicings, and in Eng- 
land it rendered the war and the 
Rritish ministry deservedly unpopu- 
lar. 

1782-83. — The American army 
was now in such a deplorable condi- 
tion that it required the strongest ef- 
forts on the part of Washington to 
prevent their threatened attempt to 
enforce obedience to their demands. 
Tliey were suffering for want of food 
and clothing, and remained unpaid. 
Congress could afford them no relief, 
as they were almost without influence 
with the States. Some of the officers 
of the army even suggested to Wash- 
ington that he play the part of Crom- 
well. But he indignantly resented 
such a proposition, and by his mod- 
eration and firmness, succeeded in 
saving the country from the horrors 
that then threatened it. The officers 



and men of the army were persuaded 
to accept certificates of debt, with in- 
terest for all arrears, and to rely 
upon the efforts of Congress and a 
grateful people for tkeir redemption. 

On the 8th of October, the Inde- 
pendence of the United States was 
acknowledged by Holland. 

In November, 1782, a preliminary 
treaty of peace was signed by Amer- 
ican and English commissioners at 
Paris. By the terms of alliance 
between France and the United 
States, neither party could make a 
separate treaty of peace with Eng- 
land. Hence this preliminary treaty 
could not be final until a separate one 
was concluded between England and 
France. 

In January, 1783, the French and 
English agreed on terms of peace, 
and in March the American Congress 
ratified the treaty made with England 
tlie year before. On the 11th of July 
the British evacuated Savannah. 
September od a definite treaty was 
signed by England on one side, and 
France, Spain, Holland, and the 
United States, on the other, by which 
the thirteen United Colonies were 
admitted to be •' free, sovereign, and 
independent States." Two months 
later, Nov. 3d, the American army 
was quietly disbanded, and on the 
2oth, the British evacuated New York. 
Gen. Washington immediately occu- 
pied the city. Dec. 19th, Charleston 
was evacuated, and four days later, 
Washington was admitted to a public 
audience by Congress, when he re- 
signed his commission, and, as he 
supposed, took a final leave "of all 
the employments of public life," and 
retired to Mount Vernon. 

The country was now burdened 
by a heavy debt, with no available 
means for its payment. Every branch 
of industry was almost paralyzed. 
The people who had suffered and sac- 
rificed so much to rid themselves 
from the burdens of taxation, were 
but little inclined to submit willingly 
to another system, which, to them, 



48 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



seemed quite as intolerable as that 
from which they now felt relieved. 
This was indeed a period of general 
anxiety and gloom — a crisis in the 
history of our free institutions, wliich 
was to decide whether national inde- 
pendence was to prove a blessing or 
a curse. 

Shay's Rebellion.— The opposition 
to the collection of taxes was brought 
to a crisis in November, 1786, in Mas- 
sachusetts, where the feeling had been 
most extensive, by the breaking out 
of what is known as Shays Rebell- 
ion. The avowed purpose of the in- 
surgents, led by Daniel Shay, formerly 
a captain of the Revolutionary army, 
was to close by violence the courts 
of law, and thus stop all legal meas- 
ures for the collection of debts, and 
compel the government to discharge 
its obligations by the issue of paper 
money. They took possession of the 
court-house at Worcester, and sent a 
written message to the judges, "tlmt 
it was the sense of the people that 
the courts should not sit." So gen- 
eral was the uprising of the people, 
that an army of 4,000 men, under 
Gen. Lincoln, was fitted out for the 
suppression of the insurrection. This 
was accomplished, after a severe 
campaign in midwinter, with but 
little loss of life. 

Constitution of the United 
States.— One of the results of this 
rebellion was to convince the people 
of tlie inefficiency of the Articles of 
Confederation, which went into oper- 
ation in 1781. A convention of del- 
egates from the States met at Annap- 
olis to devise some plan for the rem- 
edy of the present difficulties. They 
recommended the assembling of a 
convention to revise the .Articles of 
Confederation. A convention accord- 
ingly met the following May in Phil- 
adelphia, eleven States being repre- 
sented. Delegates from New Hamp- 
shire afterwards arrived, but Rliode 
Island was not represented in the 
Convention. Dr. Franklin, then in 
his eiglity-first year, was among its 



members; and George Washington, a 
member from Virginia, was unani- 
mously chosen President. After a ses- 
sion of four months, in which strict 
secrecy was ol)served in all their 
proceedings, tliey framed and pub- 
lished the present Constitution of the 
United States, which was approved 
by the signatures of all the delegates 
present except three. It was pro- 
vided that it should go into operation 
on March 4, 1789, if approved by 
nine of the thirteen States. Before 
tliat time eleven States had ratified it, 
thus securing its estal)lishment. It 
was not approved by North Carolina 
till November, 1789, nor by Rhode 
Island till May, 1790. The first AVed- 
nesday in January was appointed by 
Congress for the choice of electors 
under the new Constitution ; the 
first Wednesday in February was 
appointed for those electors to choose 
a president ; and the first Wednes- 
day in ^larcli for the new government 
to go into operation. George Wash- 
ington was unanimously elected Pres- 
ident, and John Adams, of Mass., 
Vice-President. Senators and Rep- 
resentatives were also chosen to form 
the first Congress, which met at New 
York on the 4th of March, 1789, and 
on the 30th of April, President Wash- 
ington was sworn into office and the 
new government organized. 

As many of the events which oc- 
curred during the remainder of this 
period are recorded in the history of 
the several States, or the tables fol- 
lowing, we shall notice in this con- 
nection only the leading events of 
each administration. 

WASHINtSTON'S ADJIINISTRA- 
TION. 

The election of Washington to the 
presidency was in no way a party 
triumph. He was probably the only 
man who possessed so nearly the con- 
fidence of the whole people. The 
two opposing political parties were 
then known as Federalists and Dem- 



WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



49 



ocrats, and were very nearly equal 
in numbers. Washington was a 
strong Federalist, and defended every 
measure he deemed essential to 
strengthen the central government 
and secure unity of action. In 
the selection of his cabinet, he called 
around him men of ability and in- 
tluence from both political parties, 
who, under AVashington's firm and 
impartial guidance, worked together 
zealously and efficiently for the ad- 
vancement of the best interests of the 
nation. 

Under the wise measures adopted 
by the administration, the country 
soon rallied from the almost hopeless 
embarrassments resulting from the 
late protracted war. Public confi- 
dence was restored, commerce revived, 
the national debt was funded, and the 
United States soon rose to a high de- 
gree of national prosperity. 

The plan of funding the public 
debt, and thus securing the payment 
of the whole amount, which the govern- 
ment had originally promised, was 
proposed by Alexander Hamilton, 
Secretary of State, and met with 
much opposition. Hamilton's views 
finally prevailed. But to conciliate 
the Southern members, it was agreed 
to remove the seat of government 
from Philadelphia to the banks of 
the Potomac. The whole amount of 
the debt funded was about §80,000,000. 
A Bank of the United States, with 
a capital of ten millions of dollars, 
was chartered at Hamilton's recom- 
mendation, and a revenue act passed, 
imposing duties on goods imported 
into the United States, and on ton- 
nage, with such discrimination as to 
encourage American manufactures 
and shipping. The adoption of these 
measures had a magical efi'ect upon 
public opinion, restoring confidence, ■ 
and encouraging commerce and man- 
ufactures. Trade soon sprang up | 
with China and India, and with the 
countries of Europe. Population and 
new settlements increased rapidly, 
4 



thus adding to the material wealth 
and resources of the country. 

War with the Indiaus. — In 1790, 
the country became involved in a 
sanguinary war Avith the Indians on 
the banks of the Ohio, Miami, and 
Wabash Rivers. Through the in- 
trigues of the Spaniards, and the en- 
couragement given to the Indians by 
the English in Canada, the Indians 
claimed the Ohio River as the bound- 
ary to their territory; and to estab- 
lish this claim, made war upon the 
United States. 

The government, having too hastily 
disbanded the army, were without 
any available force to send against 
the enemy, except the militia. V\'iih 
1,100 of these. Gen. Harmer was sent 
against the savages, but was signally 
defeated, and returned. Negotiations 
were then resorted to, to settle the 
difficulties. These failing, St. Clair 
was next sent to the Indian country, 
with an army of 2,000 men. On 
reaching the banks of the Wabash, 
Nov. 4, 1791, in the early morning 
his camp was surprised by the enemy, 
and after a bloody fight, in which he 
lost nearly half his army, St. Clair 
made a hasty retreat. Gen. AVayue, 
an experienced officer, was then 
placed in command of the army, and 
negotiations for peace resumed. 
During the next 3'ear, Gen. Wayne 
copfined himself to the defense of 
the frontiers, without any aggressive 
movement. In 1794, he marched 
against the enemy, with an army of 
more than 3,000 men. He continued 
to inflict much injury upon the sava- 
ges, and finally, in the hard fought 
battle of the Mauraee, the Indians 
were completely routed with great 
slaughter, thus ending the war. A. 
treaty of peace was concluded at 
Greenville, in 1795, by which the In- 
dians ceded to the United States a 
portion of their lands in the eastern 
and southern part of Ohio, amounting 
to more than 25,000 square miles. 

The Whisky Rehelliou. — In 
1793, after the declaration of war 



50 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



between England and France, M. 
Genet was sent to this country as 
embassador from France. Being fa- 
vorably received, he had the presump- 
tion to commence fitting out privateers 
to prey upon English commerce. This 
action threatening to involve the 
United States in a war with England, 
and the defiant conduct of Genet, led 
Washington to demand his recall l)y 
the French government, which request 
was granted in 17'J4. Genet was in 
particular favor with the anti-Feder- 
alists, who opposed the excise laws 
enacted at the suggestion of Hamil- 
ton. Influenced by his hostility to 
the administration, he encouraged 
the opponents of these laws to resist 
the payment of taxes for the increase 
of the revenue. By this and other 
influences, the people of Western 
Pennsylvania, who were extensively 
engaged in the manufacture of whis- 
ky, resolved to resist the payment 
of any taxes upon that commodity. 
The law was set at defiance, and ex- 
tensive preparations made to resist 
the government. Washington, find- 
ing that all milder measures were of 
no avail, and determined to vindicate 
the majesty of the laws, called cut the 
militia of four States, to the number 
of 15,000 men, who, under command 
of Gen. Lee, of Virginia, marched 
into the disaifected counties and ef- 
fectually put down, without blood- 
shed, the insurrection, wliich was 
threatening serious results. Several 
of the leaders were tried and con- 
victed for treason, but were after- 
wards pardoned. 

Treaty with Eiij^laiid. — The 

treaty of 1783 had been but imper- 
fectl}' observed by both parties. 
Many complications had arisen, and 
in spite of all the eftbrts of Washing- 
Ion to preserve harmony between the 
two nations, the English government 
conducted in a manner that seemed, 
at one time, decidedly warlike. As 
there were many points of contro- 
versy, which, as it seemed, could not 
be adjusted under the existing treaty, 



John Jay was sent as special embassa- 
dor to England for the purpose of ne- 
gotiating a treaty with that power, 
that would secure an amicable settle- 
ment of all the subjects in contro- 
versy between the two nations. For- 
tunately he succeeded in securing a 
treaty, which, perhaps, was the best 
that could be obtained at that time. 
But it was highly displeasing to the 
opponents of Washington. Its dis- 
cussion created intense excitement 
during the autumn, and on the as- 
sembling of Congress, much ill-will 
was engendered among the members, 
and a bitter partisan feeling exhib- 
ited in their disctissions. Jay had 
been burned in effigy, and Washing- 
ton severely censured. The treaty 
was finally approved by the Senate 
by a very close vote in 1795. In 
Sept., 1796, Washington issued his 
celebrated Farewell Address, in 
which he declared his fixed deter- 
mination to retire from office at tlie 
close of his present term. Washing- 
ton's administration was character- 
ized by the same honesty of purpose, 
sagacity, and devotion to the inter- 
ests of the people which he exhib- 
ited during the prolonged and desper- 
ate struggle for independence, through 
which he brought the feeble colonies 
in triumph. 

ADAMS' ADMIMSTRATION. 

Notwithstanding the acknowledged 
ability and patriotism of Kir. 
Adams, his administration tended 
to strengthen rather than conciliate 
the bitter feelings which prevailed 
between the two opposing political 
parties at the time of his election. 

The rebuke of M. Genet, and Jay's 
treaty with England, strengthened 
the feeling of hostility in France 
towards America. The aggressive 
and rapacious policy of the Directory 
of France towards the United States, 
led President Adams to call an extra 
session of Congress, to devise some 
measures for the adjustment of the 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



51 



difficulties. Pinckney, Gerry, and 
Marshall were sent envoys to France 
to endeavor to secure an amicable 
settlement of the troubles between 
the two nations. The French govern- 
ment refused to receive them of- 
ficially, but intimated to them that 
by the payment of a heavy bribe, and 
the loan of a considerable sum to the 
Republic, the way might be opened 
for negotiations. This proposition 
was indignantly spurned by Mr. 
Pinckney, who replied, '• Millions for 
defense, but not one cent for tribute." 
Pinckney and Marshall, who were 
Federalists, were ordered to leave 
the country; but Gerry, being a Dem- 
ocrat, and supposed to be friendly to 
the French, was allowed to remain. 
This act of the French Directory, as 
the revolutionary government was 
then called, created great excitement 
in this country, and vigorous meas- 
ures were at once adopted to make all 
necessary preparations for war. and 
AVashington was again appointed Com- 
mander-in-Chief of the army. 

The Alien and Sedition Laws. — 
AVhile the excitement against France 
was at its height, some of the French 
immigrants were suspected of acting 
as spies. The Alien Law empowered 
the President to expel all foreigners 
who should be found plotting against 
the country. The Sedition Law was 
designed to more clearly define the 
crime of treason, and punish that of 
sedition, which subjected to fine and 
imprisonment any person who, by 
writing, printing, or speaking, sliould 
attempt to justify the hostile conduct 
of the French, or to defame or weaken 
the government or laws of the United 
States. These laws, although no 
doubt designed by Adams for the 
good of the country, became very un- 
popular, and contributed largely to 
his defeat at the next election, and 
the downfall of the Federalists. 

Although war had not been formally 
declared, hostilities were commenced 
upon the sea, and much damage in- 
flicted upon the shipping of both 



nations. Proposals were now made 
for peace, and in 1800, Napoleon 
Bonaparte, the first French Consul, 
signed a treaty at Paris. 

Not long after Washington ac- 
cepted the command of the army, 
and before peace was declared with 
France, Dec. 14, 1799, he died sud- 
denly at Mount Vernon, in the 68th 
year of his age. 

JEFFERSON'S AD3IINISTRA- 
TION. 

At the time Mr. Jefferson assumed 
the office of President, the country 
was in a high state of prosperity. 
The adoption of measures for the suc- 
cessful organization of the govern- 
ment had devolved upon his prede- 
cessors, who were Federalists. Some 
of these measures had proved very 
unpopular; but as Jefferson was a 
Democrat, and had opposed many of 
them, he was not considered respon- 
sible for their enactment. Most of 
the difficulties which had arisen with 
foreign nations, as well as at home, 
and hindered in some measure that 
progress which might otherwise have 
been made, had now been removed. 
The population of the country had 
increased to 5,300,000, being nearly 
one million and a half more than ten 
years before. The exports had risen 
in the same time from nineteen to 
ninety millions, the revenue had in- 
creased from four to twelve millions, 
and the tonnage had doul)led. 

Tlie Purcliase of Louisiana.^ 
One of the first acts in Jefferson's 
administration was to purchase for 
the United States the Territory of 
Louisiana, and thus secure the con- 
trol of the Mississippi River to its 
mouth. This he succeeded in pur- 
chasing from France in 1803, as will 
be seen by the history of the Acqui- 
sition of the Public Doa\ain, in 
another part of this work. 

War with the Baibary Pow- 
ers. — The Barbary Powers, border- 
ing on the southern shore of the Med- 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



iterranean, had for several years 
been accustomed to seize the vessels 
of all nations that would not pay 
them annual tribute, and sell their 
crews into slavery. The United 
States, and several of tlie European 
powers liad yielded to this demand 
as the cheapest mode of preserving 
peace, and made to these powers an- 
nual presents. But these demands 
became inordinate, and in 1803, a 
naval force was sent into the Med- 
iterranean, under command of Com- 
modore Preble, for the protection of 
American shipping, and to blockade 
Tripoli. While the blocliade was 
kept up the pirates were kept in port. 
Several naval actions were fought, 
in which the officers and crews dis- 
played such gallantry as to cause the 
American flag to be respected in the 
Mediterranean. 

A novel enterprise was finally un- 
dertaken by a man named Eaton, the 
American Consul at Tunis, to bring 
the Tripolitans to terms. Hamet, the 
riglitful Bashaw of Tripoli, had been 
exiled by his younger brother. Eaton 
and Hamet entered into a contract to 
capture Tripoli. With a few hundred 
men, of whom but nine were Amer- 
icans, these two adventurers started 
on their hazardous voyage from Tunis, 
1,000 miles from the place of their 
destination. After enduring much 
hardship, they reached and captured 
the important Tripolitan port of 
Derne. This so frightened the reign- 
ing Bashaw, that he was willing to 
conclude a peace, conceding all the 
demands of the Americans. 

When Alexander Hamilton retired 
from the Cabinet, he took up his res- 
idence in New York, and resumed 
the practice of law. Aaron Burr, 
now Vice-President, was his chief 
rival in law and politics. Burr was 
run for Governor of New York, and 
defeated. The cause of this defeat 
he attributed mainly to the influence 
of Hamilton, and for this and other 
reasons he challena-ed and killed 



Hamilton in a duel opposite New 
York, July, 1804. 

England and France. — The con- 
stant aggressions of England and 
France upon neutral commerce, and 
their effect upon part}' controversies 
in this country, gave a serious check 
to the commercial prosperity of the 
United States, during the second term 
of Jefterson's administration. In 1806, 
a treaty was negotiated with the Eng- 
lish ministry, which, although not as 
favorable as could have been desired, 
opened the trade between the United 
States and the European possessions 
of Great Britain, on terms of entire 
reciprocity. This treaty was rejected 
by President Jefferson. In May of 
the same year, the British govern- 
ment declared all the ports and rivers 
from the Elbe, in Germany, to Brest, 
in France, in a state of blockade, 
and American vessels trading in 
those ports were liable to seizui-e and 
condemnation. The Emperor of 
France then issued what is known as 
Ills Berlin Decree, declaring the Brit- 
ish Islands in a state of blockade. 
Other orders and decrees were issued 
by the two nations, forbidding ships 
of neutrals to enter the ports or 
engage in trade with their respective 
enemies. By these regulations the 
commerce of the United States was 
well-nigh ruined. 

Another unjust act of the English 
government was the claim to the 
riglit to search American vessels, and 
impress into service all sailors on 
board who might be of English birth. 
Mistakes would often occur, and 
American or naturalized citizens 
forced on board English ships. 

As an act of retaliation, the United 
States passed the noted Embargo Act. 
closing the American ports to all 
foreign trade whatever. This was 
found to inflict more injury upon 
themselves than their enemies; and 
in New I-lngland, even the Democratic 
party opposed the law. In a little 
more than a year after its enactment 
it was repealed, and a non-inter- 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



53 



course Act substituted, forbidding all 
trade with England and France, or 
any of their dependencies, before the 
close of the next session of Congress. 

3IA1)IS0N'S ADMINISTRATION. 

In 1809, James Madison, Democrat, 
succeeded Jefferson, having received 
122 electoral votes. C. C. Pinckney, 
of South Carolina, Federalist, received 
47. Jefferson, being succeeded by a 
Democrat, the policy of the adminis- 
tration was not materially changed. 
The controversies with foreign pow- 
ers, especially with Great Britain, 
were becoming more complicated. 
Negotiations with Mr. Erskine, British 
Minister at Washington, resulted in 
the opening of trade with Great 
Britain. But it was claimed by the 
English ministry that Erskine ex- 
ceeded his authority, and his acts 
were disavowed. Napoleon now com- 
menced a more conciliatory course, 
and commerce with France was again 
opened. 

The English cruisers continued to 
prey upon American shipping, and 
May 16, 1811, the "Little Belt," be- 
ing hailed by the American frigate 
"President," answered with a cannon 
shot, to which the "President" replied 
with a broadside. The "Little Belt" was 
soon reduced almost to a wreck, when 
the -'President" ceased firing, and she 
was allowed to pursue her voyage. 

Indian Hostilities. — While these 
difficulties were pending with Great 
Britain, the Indians in the north-west 
began to show a hostile disposition. 
It was supposed they were in com- 
munication with the English in Can- 
ada, who encouraged them to commit 
tiiese depredations. Profiting by the 
experience in former Indian wars. 
Government determined upon prompt 
action, and compel them at once to 
make a treaty, if possible, and if not, 
strike them a blow which would pre- 
vent hostilities in future. For this 
purpose Gen. Harrison was sent 
against them with 800 men. When 



he arrived at their principal town, at 
the junction of the Tippecanoe and 
Wabash Rivers, near the present 
city of Lafayette, Indiana, he was 
met by a deputation of savages, who 
said they desired peace, and agreed 
to return the next day and hold a 
conference for that purpose. Harri- 
son, suspecting their treachery, kept 
a strict watch against surprise. His 
apprehensions were not unfounded, 
for before the next morning, Nov. 7, 

1811, he was suddenly attacked by 
the Indians. TJie battle was severe, 
but the savages, under their celebra- 
ted chief Tecumseh, were defeated 
with great slaughter. The Indians 
were thus quieted; but the known 
sympathy of the English with the 
savages, and their continued depre- 
dations on the commerce of the 
United States, roused a hostile spirit 
in all parts of the country except 
New England, where it was felt that 
a war with England would inflict 
great injury upon their commercial 
interests. 

Declaration of War against 
Great Britain. — On the 1st of June, 

1812, Congress received a secret mes- 
sage from the President, which was 
considered by both Houses, in secret 
session for several days, and on the 
18th, it was announced that war had 
been decl^ared by this government 
against Great Britain. 

At this time the United States had 
an army of but about 10,000 men, and 
a navy of only three or four frigates 
and a few sloops-of-war. With the 
former it was resolved to attempt the 
conquest of Canada, while the latter, 
with the aid of privateers, it was be- 
lieved would be able to inflict much 
injury upon British commerce. In 
this expectation they were not disap- 
pointed, for in the two and a half 
years the war continued, more than 
1,500 British merchantmen were cap- 
tured by privateers. The navy was 
strengthened by the number and ef- 
ficiency of its frigates and ships-of- 
war, and rendered invaluable service 



54 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



for the country. (See table of Naval 
Battles.) 

General Dearborn was appointed 
Commander-in-Chief of the army, and 
the attempted conquest of Canada 
during the first year of the war 
proved a series of disastrous failures. 
On the 12th of July, Gen. Hull, with 
about 1,800 men, marched into Canada 
from Detroit, to attack the British 
post at Maiden. Before Hull had ac- 
complished any thing, a detachment, 
under Major Van Home, that had 
been sent to guard some supplies at 
Brownstown, was surprised and cap- 
tured, August 5th. Hull was soon 
obliged to recross the river to Detroit, 
where he was surrounded by a su- 
perior force of Canadian Jlilitia and 
Indians. He made but slight resist- 
ance, and, August 16th, surrendered 
his whole army to the British, thus 
leaving the whole of the Territory of 
Michigan open to the enemy. 

An American army, under Van 
Rensselaer, was collected on the Niag- 
ara River, and a detachment of about 
1,000 men sent to attack the village 
of Queenstown. The attack was 
made October 13th, but resulted in 
the total defeat and capture of the 
American forces. During the en- 
gagement, the British General Brock 
was killed, and Lieutenant-Colonel 
(afterwards General) Winfield Scott, 
of the American army, was wounded. 
Gen. Smythe, of Virginia, succeeded 
Van Rensselaer, and made an attempt 
on the Canadian frontier, which 
proved a ludicrous failure. 

In part to make up for these disas- 
ters on the frontier during the cam- 
paign of 1812, the Americans were 
successful in six successive naval en- 
gagements, as will be seen by refer- 
ence to the table of Naval Battles, 
showing that the English had found 
their equal on the ocean. 

In the campaign of 1813, although 
the Americans were successful in a 
few engagements, no decided ad- 
vantage was gained. Gen. Harrison 
was now in command of the Army of 



the North-West, and sent Gen. Win- 
chester with a portion of his army to 
drive the enemy outof Michigan. On 
the 22d of January, he was attacked 
by a superior force under Gen. Proc- 
ter, and after' a bloody fight, forced 
to surrender. Of those who sttrreu- 
dered as prisoners, about 500, nearl}' 
all were inhumanly butchered by the 
Indians 

Harrison advanced with the rest 
of his army as far as Fort Meigs, 
where he was besieged by the British 
under Procter, who opened fire on 
the fort May 1st. Gen. Clay soon 
arrived with 1,200 Kentuckians, who, 
uniting with Harrison, defeated the 
enemy, and compelled them to retire 
to Maiden. 

In April, a small fleet having been 
fitted out on Lake Ontario by Com- 
modore Chauncy, 1,600 picked men 
were sent across the lake to attack 
Yorlf, the capital of Upper Canada. 
This expedition, under Gen. Pike, was 
successful. On the 27th of April, 
after severe fighting, in which Gen. 
Pike was killed, they took possession 
of the place, captured or burned sev- 
eral vessels-of-war, and destroyed a 
large amount of naval and military 
stores. The American troops then re- 
embarked and sailed for Sackett's 
Harbor. The British .soon after aban- 
doned most of their posts on the Ni- 
agara River. May 27th, Gen. Boyd, 
and Col. ^liller attacked and captured 
Fort George, in Canada. The British, 
under Gen. Vincent, lost nearly 1,000 
men. A few days later, a portion of 
the army which was sent in pursuit 
of the enemy, were surprised in the 
night, and the two generals, with 
about 100 men, captured. 

May 29th, the British, under Gen. 
Prevost, attacked Sackett's Harbor, 
which was vigorously defended by 
Gen. Brown, and the enemy defeated 
with considerable loss. 

The most brilliant achievement of 
the year on the northern frontier was 
on Lake Erie. This was commanded 
by a small squadron of British ships, 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



55 



under Captain Barclay. Captain 
Perry, a United States officer, after 
much difficulty, built a fleet, which 
was manned principally from Harri- 
son's army. The force on both sides 
was about equal. The Americans 
had 55 guns, and the British 63 ; but 
other advantages favored the former. 
The two squadrons met on the 10th 
of September, near the west end of 
the lake, when a furious battle en- 
sued, the result of which is briefly 
stated in Perry's laconic dispatch to 
Gen. Harrison — " We have met the 
enemy, and they are ours." 

The Americans now became masters 
of the lake, and Gen. Harrison em- 
barked his army and sailed for Can- 
ada. On the 5th of October, he en- 
countered the British forces under 
Gen. Procter, and a large body of In- 
dians under Tecumseh, on the banks 
of the River Thames. A short but 
severe battle followed, in which the 
enemy were defeated. Tecumseh, the 
celebrated Indian chief, was killed, 
but Procter, with about 200 men, ef- 
fected his escape. Harrison re-em- 
barked his men and returned to 
Buflialo, to strengthen the army of 
the center. 

An expedition was now organized 
to advance on Montreal, under Gen. 
Wilkinson, who had succeeded Gen. 
Dearborn. On its way, the British 
were encountered at a place known 
as Chrysler's Field, Nov. 11th. A 
severe battle was fought, in which 
the Americans claimed the victory, 
although the result was not decisive. 

The naval engagements during 
this year resulted more favorably for 
ti.e I3ritish than in the preceding 
year, although the Americans per- 
formed some of the most noble deeds 
of valor known in the history of 
naval warfare. The British squadron 
kept up ineftectual warfare along the 
Atlantic, committing several depre- 
dations, but attempting no important 
enterprise. 

The Creek W.ar. — During the 
years 1813-14, much difficulty was 



experienced with the Creek and 
Cherokee Indians in the Southern 
States. In August, 1813, Fort Minis, 
on the west bank of the Alabama 
River, was attacked by the Creeks 
and captured. Nearly 400 settlers, 
who had sought safety there, were 
slaughtered. In October, Gen. Jack- 
son was sent against them with a 
force of militia from Georgia, Ten- 
nessee, and the present State of Mis- 
sissippi. 

During the next two months he 
was quite successful in his operations, 
defeating them in many engagements, 
and destroying several of their vil- 
lages. Other engagements took place 
during the winter, but no decisive 
blow was struck until March, 1814. 
Jackson succeeded in blocking up 
about 1,000 warriors,with their women 
and children, on the peninsula, formed 
by what is known as Horse Shoe 
Bend, in the Tallapoosa River. Here 
he attacked them, March 27, 1814, and 
defeated them after a desperate and 
bloody battle. About 600 warriors 
were killed or drowned, and 250 
women and children captured. The 
Creeks were thus entirely subdued 
and compelled to give up about two- 
thirds of their hunting-grounds. 

The campaign of 1814 commenced 
on the Niagara frontier in July. 
Gen. Brown, with 3,000 men well 
disciplined, crossed the river, and 
Fort Edward surrendered to him 
without bloodshed, July 3d. Two 
days after he attacked the enemy 
under Gen. Riall, at Chippewa. The 
first pitched battle of the war was 
fought, with heavy loss on both sides. 
The enemy were compelled to retreat, 
and retired to Burlington Heights. 
Here they received large reinforce- 
ments from England, under General 
Drummond. On the 25th of July 
the armies again met at Bridgewater, 
near Niagara Falls. The attack was 
made by Gen. Scott, who was soon 
joined by Gen. Brown, with the re- 
mainder of the army. The battle was 
a sanguinary one, lasting until mid- 



( 



56 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



night. Gens. Brown and Scott were 
both wounded, and the British Gen- 
eral Riall was captured by the Amer- 
icans, who were finally victorious. 
The British lost 878 men, and the 
Americans 743. This is known as 
the battle of Lundy's Lane. 

The Americans now retired to Fort 
Erie, and Gen. Gaines took command. 
Here they were besieged, early in 
August, by the British under Gen. 
Drummond. On the night of the 15th 
he made an assault upon the fort, 
but was repulsed with the loss of 
about 1,000 men. The Americans 
lost but 84. The enemy continued 
the siege until September 17th, when 
Gen. Brown, who had resumed com- 
mand, made a successful sortie, spiked 
the enemy's guns, blew up their mag- 
azines, and killed, wounded, or cap- 
tured about 1,000 men. Gen. Drum- 
mond soon raised the siege, and re- 
tired beyond the Chippewa. 

Battles of Plattsbur^ and Lake 
Cliamplaiu. — The English troops in 
Canada, having been largely rein- 
forced from Wellington's army of 
veterans, who had been engaged 
against Napoleon, Sir George Prevost, 
Governor of Canada, resolved upon an 
attack on Plattsburg. With an army 
of 12,000 regular troops, he crossed 
the frontier towards Plattsburg, while 
a British squadron, under Downie, 
sailed down the lake for the same 
point. Gen. Macomb was in command 
of the land forces at this place, while 
Commodore JNIcDonough commanded 
the American ileet. On the 11th of 
September, Downie opened fire on 
tlie American squadron, but, after a 
severe engagement for two hours, he 
surrendered to McDonough. Prevost 
made a simultaneous attack upon the 
land forces under Macomb, but was 
repulsed at every point. The enemy 
retired during the night, having lost 
more than 2,000 men. 

During the summer the enemy had 
inflicted much injury along the coast 
and on some of our rivers. Eastport, 
Maine, had been captured, and the 



frigate " Adams " burned in the Penob- 
scot river. Early in August a British 
fleet of 60 sail arrived in the Chesn- 
peake, under command of Admiral 
Cochrane. Most of the fleet passed 
up the Patuxent to Benedict, where 
General Ross landed with 5,000 men, 
and commenced his march on Wash- 
ington, about forty miles distant. Gen. 
Winder had stationed some militia at 
Bladensburg, to resist his advance. 
These were, however, easily over- 
come, and Ross marched on to Wash- 
ington, where he burned the Capitol 
and the President's hotise, August 24th, 
and then hastily retreated to his ship- 
ping. Three days after, a portion of 
the fleet sailed up the Potomac as far 
as Alexandria, where they captured 
21 merchant vessels, 1,000 hogsheads 
of tobacco, and 1,600 barrels of flour. 

Baltimore was the next point of 
attack. September 12th, Gen. Ross 
encountered a body of the militia at 
North Point ; an engagement fol- 
lowed, in which Ross was killed, and 
no decided result accomplished. The 
next day the British advanced toward 
the city and the fleet bombarded Fort 
McHenry. Finding the bombardment 
produced but little effect upon the 
forts, the enemy retreated without an 
attack on the city. 

The War at the South.— Florida 
was now in the possession of the 
Spaniards, with whose consent a 
British fleet entered Pensacola and 
occupied the forts. An expedition 
was soon fitted out under command 
of Major Lawrence, against Fort 
Bowyer, at the entrance of Mobile 
Bay. On the 15th of September they 
attacked the fort, and were repulsed 
with considerable loss. Gen. Jackson, 
who was in command of the Ameri- 
can army in that vicinity, marchel 
promptly against Pensacola, and on 
the 7th of November entered the place, 
and the British commander was com- 
pelled to flee to his ships. Jackson, 
apprehending an attack on New Or- 
leans, hastened thither and took ac- 
tive measures for its defense. He 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



57 



found the people greatly alarmed. 
Martial law was proclaimed, the mi- 
litia called in, and fortifications built. 
Before these preparations were com- 
pleted, Gen. Packenham, with 8,000 
British regulars, approached the city 
by way of Lake Borgne. Jackson had 
but 1,000 regulars and 4,000 militia. 
Most of these he drew out to meet the 
enemy. On the 23d of December an 
engagement took place, 15 miles below 
New Orleans, in which the enemy lost 
over 400 men, and Jackson 220. The 
latter then made good his retreat, and 
by this check to the British was en- 
abled to complete his fortifications. 
He was also reinforced by 2,000 Ken- 
tucky troops. Preparations were now 
made for the decisive conflict, which 
took place January 8, 1815, about four 
miles below the city, where Jackson 
was strongly intrenched Packen- 
ham, having twice tried the eflfect of a 
heavy cannonade without accomplish- 
ing anything, ordered an assault upon 
the breast-works. The approach was 
over an open space, exposed to Jack- 
son's fire, which opened upon the 
enemy with terrific effect. Their ranks 
were literally mowed down. Packen- 
ham was killed, two other generals 
were wounded, one mortally, and 2,000 
men killed or wounded. Gen. Lam- 
bert, who succeeded to the command, 
then withdrew to his shipping. The 
American loss was seven killed and 
six wounded. This battle virtually 
ended the war, and was fought nearly 
two weeks after a treaty of peace had 
been signed at Ghent, in Belgium, by 
the commissioners of the two govern- 
ments, although the news did not 
reach this country until the 11th of 
February. 

The news of peace was every-where 
received with acclamations of joy. 
The pecuniary affairs of the country 
were such as to excite the most fear- 
ful apprehensions. Most of the banks 
had stopped payment, specie was 
scarce, and the currency did not com- 
mand the confidence of the people. 
To remedy this evil Congress chartered 



a national bank with $30,000,000 cap- 
ital. This was vetoed by the Presi- 
dent. At the next session Congress 
chartered another institution with 
$35,000,000, which went into opera- 
tion at Philadelphia, Mai'ch 4, 1817. 
This, with its branches in different 
cities, secured a uniform currency, re- 
deemable in gold and silver. 

The Hartford Convention.— The 
people of New England having suffered 
much by the war, which had nearly 
ruined their commerce, and being in 
a very destitute condition, without 
means of protection from the national 
troops, and seeing but little prospect 
of a speedy termination of hostilities, 
met, by delegates, in convention at 
Hartford, December 14, 1814, to de- 
vise and recommend measures favor- 
able to peace. After a session of 
twenty days an address was issued, 
embodying a statement of wrongs, 
and recommending a cliange in the 
Constitution. This convention was — 
no doubt unjustly — declared by the 
friends of the war to be a treasona- 
ble organization. 

War witll Alg'iers. — At the com- 
mencement of the war with England, 
the Dey of Algiers declared war 
against the United States, under pre- 
tense that the presents he demanded 
had not been received. He soon after 
captured an American vessel in the 
Mediterranean, and reduced the crew 
to slavery. The government had no 
available means during the war for 
revenging this outrage until the close 
of the war. In May, 1815, Commo- 
dore Decatur was sent with a fleet of 
nine vessels to the Mediterranean. 
On the 17th of June, near Gibraltar, 
he encountered and captured the lar- 
gest vessel in the Algerine navy. 
He soon after appeared before Algiers. 
The siglit of tlie fleet so terrified the 
Dey, that he signed a treaty on the 
quartei'-deck of Decatur's ship, liber- 
ating the American prisoners in his 
hands, indemnifying the government 
for the losses he had occasioned, and 
relinquishing all claims to tribute for 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



the future. Decatur then proceeded 
to Tunis and Tripoli, where he secured 
similar concessions, and remunera- 
tion for American vessels which 
British ships had been allowed to de- 
stroy in their ports. 

Treaty of Glhent.— The avowed 
reason for the war with Great Britain 
was her continued aggressions upon 
American commerce, by an assumed 
right to search her ships, and impress 
into the English service all sailors 
found on board who were of English 
birth. In the treaty signed at Ghent, 
in Belgium, December 24, 1814, and 
ratified by the United States Senate on 
the 18th of February following, no al- 
lusion was made to the cause of the 
war, nor any attempt made to settle 
this vexed question, or any other 
points which had been in dispute, but 
each party was left precisely as it 
was before the war, in possession of 
all its real or imaginary rights. 

MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 

James Monroe, of Virginia, who 
had been Secretary of War during a 
part of Madison's administration, en- 
tered upon his first term as President, 
March 4, 1817. The country was 
then at peace, and, with the exception 
of a short Indian war, continued so 
during both terms of his administra- 
tion. It gradually rose from the de- 
plorable condition in which it had 
been placed, to a good degree of pros- 
perity. The subject of internal im- 
provements was agitated, in which 
Monroe was much interested, but be- 
lieving, with his two immediate pre- 
decessors, that the national govern- 
ment had no constitutional authority 
to engage in them, such enterprises 
were left to the patronage of the 
several States, in the history of which 
we shall again call attention to them. 

The Seminole War. — In the sum- 
mer of 1817, the Seminole Indians, 
living within the Spanish territory 
of Florida, with some refugee Creeks 
and a few runaway negroes, com- 



menced a series of depredations upon 
the frontier settlements of Georgia 
and xVlabama. Gen. Gaines, then in 
command of a post on Flint River, 
attempted to subdue them, and suc- 
ceeded in destroying several of their 
villages. It was soon found that a 
larger force was necessary, and Gen. 
Jackson, with 1,000 mounted Tennes- 
see troops entered the Indian territory 
in March, 1818, and soon laid waste 
their villages, and inflicted much 
damage upon them. It was soon ap- 
parent to Jackson that the Indians 
were receiving valuable aid from the 
Spaniards and two British subjects, 
named Arbuthnot and Ambuster. 
He accordingly entered Florida, 
seized the forts at St. Mark's and 
Pensacola, and sent the ofiicers in 
command to Havana. The two Brit- 
ish subjects were tried by court-mar- 
tial, found guilty of inciting the In- 
dians to war, and promptly executed. 
The invasion of the territory of a na- 
tion with which the United States 
were at peace led to much contro- 
versy in this country, and for a time 
threatened serious difliculties with 
England and Spain. Although the 
act was considered of doubtful legal 
authority, it was decided that the 
emergency of affairs was such as to 
justify the course pursued by Jack- 
son, and he was fully relieved fi'om 
censure. 

In 1818 a treaty was made with 
England, securing to the people of 
the United States the right to take 
fish on the coast of Newfoundland. 
On the22d of February, 1819, a treaty 
was made with Spain, when Florida 
was ceded to the United States for the 
sum of $5,000,000 

The Missouri Compromise. — On 
the application of Missouri for admis- 
sion into the Union, a violent discus- 
sion arose in Congress, and soon 
agitated the whole country, upon the 
subject of negro slavery. This insti- 
tution had nearly died out at the 
North, and the people of those States 
opposed the admission of Missouri 



JOHN QUIXCY ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 



59 



unless slavery was prohibited within 
its limits. Others contended that each 
State had the right to determine for 
itself whether it should be slave or 
free. After much discussion, Missouri 
was admitted as a slave State. But 
the act for its admission was accom- 
panied by a declaration that no slav- 
ery should exist in States to be there- 
after formed out of territory north of 
30° 30'. This act is known as the 
"Missouri Compromise." 

In 18'22, the people of Mexico and 
South America, who had been under 
Spanish rule, having revolted and 
formed separate republics, were ac- 
knowledged and recognized by the 
United States as separate nation- 
alities. 

The next year President Monroe 
announced in his message that '' the 
American continents are not to be 
considered as subjects for future col- 
onization by any European powers." 
This declaration forms the basis of 
what is now called the "Monroe Doc- 
trine." I 
In August, 1824, Gen. Lafayette, : 
having received an invitation from 
Congress to visit this country, landed 
at New York, where he was enthusi- 
astically received. He made the tour 
of most of the States, and was every- 
where received with the highest hon- 
ors. He was present at the tiftieth 
anniversary of the Battle of Bunker . 
Hill, and laid the corner-stone of the j 
monument which now stands on the 
ground where the hottest of that 
memorable battle was fought half 
a century before. In December fol- 
lowing, Lafayette returned to France 
in the American frigate Brandywine, 
which had been placed at his disposal. ] 

JOHN QUINCY ADAMS' AD- j 
M1N1STR.\TI0N. 

At the election in 1824, there being 
four candidates for the Presidency, 
neither received a majority of the 
electoral votes, and the choice de- 
volved upon the House of Representa- 



tives. John Quincy Adams was elect- 
ed, having received the vote of 13 
States. Andrew Jackson 7, and W. 
H. Crawford 4. John C. Calhoun had 
been elected Vice-President by the 
people. 

During Mr. Adams' administration 
the country remained at peace with 
all nations and was highly prosper- 
ous. Internal improvements were 
encouraged, and received more aid 
than had been granted them by all 
the preceding administrations. Trea- 
ties were negotiated with many of the 
foreign powers, by which international 
differences were adjusted. The Indian 
titles to the lands held by the Chero- 
kees and Creeks in Georgia were ex- 
tinguished by the purchase of those 
lands, and in a few years the Indians 
were removed beyond the Mississippi. 

On the 4th of July, 1826, on the 
fiftieth anniversary of independence, 
within a few hours of each other, 
occurred the deaths of John Adams 
and Thomas Jefferson, ex-Presidents 
of the United States; the former 90, 
and the latter 82 years of age. In 
1828, with a view to encourage home 
manufactures, Congress enacted a 
tariff law, imposing duties on im- 
ports. This was opposed by the 
greater part of the South, and de- 
fended by the Middle and New Eng- 
land States, where manufacturing 
was an important branch of industry. 
The subject of a Protective Tariff has 
constituted an important element in 
national politics from that day to the 
present. 

Freemasonry. — This institution, 
which, it is said, was introduced into 
Europe by architects from the African 
coast, Mohammedans, in the sixth cen- 
tnrj, found its way into this country 
in 1730. Lodges were multiplied and 
many distinguished statesmen became 
members. In 1826, a member, named 
William Morgan, of AVestern New 
York, having threatened to publish a 
book revealing the secrets of the or- 
der, was suddenly abducted from 
home, and never afterwards heard 



60 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



from by his friends. A committee of 
the legislature was appointed to in- 
vestigate the affair, and reported that 
Morgan had been murdered. The af- 
f;iir created intense excitement, and 
a strong political organization was 
formed at the North, known as the 
Anti-Masons, which exercised con- 
siderable influence in the country, 
although it actually accomplished but 
little. 

At the close of his first administra- 
tion, Mr. Adams failed of a re-election, 
and was succeeded by Andrew Jack- 
son. 

JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

The administration of Andrew 
Jackson was marked by the same 
energy and self-will which had char- 
acterized his actions at New Orleans 
and in the Indian wars. He made a 
general removal of all office-holders 
not in sympathy with his political 
views, was strongly opposed to the 
appropriations of money by the gov- 
ernment for internal improvements, 
and by his continued hostility to the 
United States Bank, succeeded in 
overthrowing that institution. 

Threatened difficulties with 
France, — The French government 
having failed to meet the acknowl- 
edged demand of $5,000,000 for dam- 
ages inflicted upon American ship- 
ping during Bonaparte's wars, in 
ISoi Jackson made a peremptory de- 
mand for its payment. He also or- 
dered the American minister at Paris 
to demand his passports, and urged 
Congress to make reprisals on French 
vessels. The French government 
was thus brought to terms and the 
money paid. 

War with the Seminole In- 
dians. — In 1835, the government en- 
deavored to remove the Seminoles 
from Florida to the west of the Mis- 
sissippi. To this the Indians objected, 
and commenced war upon the whites. 
Maj. Dade, with' 117 men, was sent 
from Tampa Bay to relieve Gen. 



Clinch at Fort Drane, who was seri- 
ously threatened by the Indians. On 
the 28th of December, he was sud- 
denly attacked by the savages, and 
all but four of his men killed. The 
same day, Osceola, their chief, fell 
upon Gen. Thomson and some of his 
friends, who were dining outside 
Fort King, and killed and scalped 
them all. In December, Gen. Clinch 
defeated the Indians ninetymiles north 
of Tampa Bay, and in February, 
Gen. Gaines again defeated them near 
the same place. In May, the Creeks 
joined the Seminoles, and carried the 
war with much devastation into 
Georgia and Alabama. The war was 
kept up with much barbarity in 
Florida ; and in November, Governor 
Call, of that Territory, fought a 
severe battle with them, and defeated 
them near the ground of Dade's Mas- 
sacre. 

In 1832, this country was visited 
by the Asiatic cholera, which proved 
very destructive, especially in New 
York. 

Tlie Mohawk War. — In the 
spring of 1832, the Sacs and Foxes, 
living in what is now Wisconsin, 
commenced war upon the whites. 
They were led by their celebrated 
chief. Black Hawk. The Governor 
of Illinois, with 1,000 mounted men, 
marched against them, and was par- 
tially successful in subduing them. 
But Black Hawk was still determined 
to hold out. Gen. Atkinson after- 
wards fought several severe battles 
with the savages, and, August 2d, de- 
feated and captured their chief. He 
was released, and abandoned his 
hunting-grounds and removed to Iowa, 
where he died in 1838. 

Niillification in South Caro- 
lina. — The legislature of South Caro- 
lina in 1832 took measures to resist 
the Tariff Act of that year, and the 
previous one of 1828. The remedy 
proposed was termed Nullification. 
Against these proceedings Jackson 
issued his celebrated proclamation, 
expressing his determination to exe- 



HARRISONS ADMINISTRATION. 



61 



cute the laws. Mr. Clay introduced 
a bill into Congress, known as the 
" Compromise Act," which modified 
the tariff, and passed to be a law 
March 1, 1833. On the 11th of the 
same month, the South Carolina Con- 
vention repealed the Nullification or- 
dinance. 

In 1833, Jackson removed the pub- 
lic deposits, amounting to $10,000,000, 
from the United States Bank, and 
deposited them in certain State banks, 
selected for that purpose. By this 
act the commercial interests of the 
country suffered greatly, and many 
failures followed. The President was 
violently denounced, and even cen- 
sured by a resolution of the Senate. 

VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRA- 
TION, 

Martin Van Buren, who succeeded 
Jackson in 1837, entered upon his ad- 
ministration with the country in an 
apparently prosperous condition. The 
national debt had been extinguished, 
and nearly $40,000,000 had accumu- 
lated in the treasury. But during the 
same spring commenced the greatest 
commercial revulsion ever known in 
this country. On the 10th of May, 
the banks in New York suspended 
specie payment, and soon the suspen- 
sion became general. Failures were 
every-where common, and it was esti- 
mated that in New York alone the 
amount of the failures was not less 
than $60,000,000. On the 4th of 
September, Congress met in extra 
session, but accomplished little to re- 
store public confidence. The President 
recommended the passage of what is 
known as the Sub-treasury Bill, but it 
failed to become a law until 1840. In 
August, 1838, most of the banks re- 
sumed specie payment. 

The Seminole War, which commenced 
under Jackson's administration, had 
not entirely ceased. Osceola continued 
his depredations until 1837, when he 
was captured by Gen. Jessup, and 
sent to Fort Moultrie. On Christmas 



day, 1837, Col. Zachary Taylor, at- 
tacked and defeated a large body of 
the savages at Okeechobee Lake. The 
battle was hard fought, and the losses 
on both sides heavy. A treaty was 
signed the next year, although the 
war did not actually close until 1842. 
Besides the many valuable lives sac- 
rificed, the United States expended 
nearly $40,000,000 in prosecuting the 
war. 

In 1837, an insurrection broke out in 
Canada, which for a time threatened 
to involve the United States in diffi- 
culties with Great Britain. A portion 
of the Canadians attempted toestablish 
their independence, and in this move- 
ment manj' of the citizens of the 
United States, and especially on the 
Canadian frontier, sympathized, and 
rendered assistance to the revolution- 
ists. The Canadians took possession 
of and fortified Navy Island, in the 
Niagara River, and the steamer "Caro- 
line'' was employed to furnish them 
supplies from the American shore. 
But a party of loyalists crossed from 
Canada in the niglit, set fire to the 
" Caroline," cut her from her moor- 
ings, and allowed her to float over the 
falls. The President issued his proc- 
lamation forbidding all interference 
in Canadian affairs, and sent Gen. 
Wool to the frontier to enforce obedi- 
ence. The insurrection was soon sup- 
pressed and harmony restored between 
the two nations. 

Van Buren, having been unsuccess- 
ful in his administration, he was 
defeated as a candidate for re-election 
in 1840, by Gen. William Henry Har- 
rison, of Ohio. 

HARRISON'S ADMINISTRA- 
TION. 

One of the first official acts of Presi- 
dent Harrison was to call an extra 
session of Congress, to take measures 
to relieve the country from its finan- 
cial embarrassments. But the Presi- 
dent did not live to see Congress 
assembled. On the 4th of April, 1841, 



62 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



just one month after bis inauguration, 
he died. He was the tirst President 
of the United States who died in office, 
and his death was greatly lamented. 
John Tyler, of Virginia, who was 
elected Vice-President, according to 
the provision of the Constitution, now 
became President. Congress met in 
extra session May 31, 1841. They re- 
pealed the Sub-treasury Act, and en- 
acted a general bankrupt law. Theyalso 
passed two separate bills establishing 
a bank or corporation, intended as a 
substitute for the U. S. Bank, which 
was a favorite measure of the Whigs. 
But much to the disappointment of 
Congress and especially to the AVhig 
party, who had elected him, Tyler 
vetoed both these bills. It was soon 
apparent, that President Tyler, al- 
though elected as a Whig, was more 
in sympathy with the avowed princi- 
ples of the opposite party, and most 
of the measures adopted by the AVhigs 
failed to meet his approval. 

In 1842, Congress enacted a new 
Tarifl' Law, aft'ording protection to 
American manufactures. This meas- 
ure, it was claimed, had a favorable 
etVect in restoring the prosperity of 
the country, but caused great dissatis- 
faction in some localities, particularl}' 
at the South. 

During the same year, disturbances 
of a serious character broke out in 
Pihode Island and Illinois, which will 
be noticed in the history of those 
States. 

The establishment of the boundary 
line on our North-eastern frontier, be- 
tween Maine and the British Prov- 
inces, had been a subject of contro- 
versy for some time between the two 
nations, and at one time seemed like- 
ly to result in war. But the difficul- 
ty was amicably adjusted in 1842, by 
a treaty made liy Lord Ashburton, of 
England, and Daniel Webster, Secre- 
tary of State, tluring Tyler's admin- 
istration. 

Annexation of Texas.— In April, 
1814, Texas, which had declared it- 
self an independent government in 



1836, asked for admission into the 
American Union as a State. This pe- 
tition caused much excitement, espe- 
cially at the North, as it was feared 
it would result in a war with Mexico; 
also increase the number of slave 
States. As Tyler's term of office 
was about to expire, the subject of 
annexation became prominent in the 
political campaign of 1844. James 
K. Polk, of Tennessee, became the 
Democratic candidate for President, 
and favored annexation, and Henry 
Clay was the opposing candidate. 
The canvass was a spirited one, re- 
sulting in the election of Mr. Polk. 
It having been thus decided that a 
majority of the people favored an- 
nexation, resolutions were introduced 
and passed at the next session of 
Congress admitting Texas into the 
Union, and on the 1st day of March, 
1845, were approved by the President. 

POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 

When Mr. Polk commenced his ad- 
ministration, negotiations were pend- 
ing between the United States and 
Great Britain in reference to the 
Territory' of Oregon, both nations 
claiming it. The controversy had 
now assinned a threatening aspect, 
but was finally amicably adjusted by 
the treaty concluded at Washington, 
in June, 1846, which fixed the 49th 
degree of north latitude as the bound- 
ary line. 

War with Mexico.— On the 4th 
of July, 1845, the Texas legislature 
approved the bill passed by the 
United States Congress admitting 
Texas as a State into the L^nion. 
During the same month, Gen. Zach- 
ary Tayloi", who had distinguished 
himself in the Seminole War, was 
sent, with a small force, to the fron- 
tier of Texas, and a squadron was 
sent to the Gulf of Mexico. The 
Mexicans claimed the territory as 
far east as the Nueces River, while 
the Texans claimed the Rio Grande 
as the boundary. 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



63 



In March, 184(j, Gen. Tiiylor, having 
then a force of 4,000 men at Corpus 
Christi, near the mouth of the Nueces, 
was ordered, by the U. S. Govern- 
ment, to move to the Rio Grande, the 
assumed western boundary of Texas. 
He at once took up his line of march 
across the extended prairies which 
Mexico claimed as her territory. At 
Point Isabel, a place accessible by 
steamers from the Gulf, he estab- 
lished a depot for supplies, and with 
the main body of his army soon 
reached the eastern bank of the Rio 
Grande, opposite the Mexican city of 
Matamoras. The Mexican govern- 
ment considered this as an aggressive 
act, and at once commenced prepara- 
tions for war. Gen. Taylor soon 
found the communications with his 
supplies threatened ; and, leaving 
Major Brown to defend the fort he 
had constructed. May 1st, marched to 
Point Isabel, about twelve miles dis- 
tant. The Mexicans had previously 
crossed the Rio Grande, above Mata- 
moras, and captured a squadron of 
U. S. dragoons that had been sent to 
watch their movements, but no gen- 
eral engagement had taken place. 
Soon after Gen. Taylor had left for 
Point Isabel, the Mexicans attacked 
Fort Brown, left in command of Ma- 
jor Brown, and succeeded in sur- 
rounding it. Major Brown signaled 
Gen. Taylor that he was surrounded 
by the enemy, and the general at 
once returned to his relief. The 
Mexicans continued the bombard- 
ment of the fort ; and before the ar- 
rival of Gen. Taylor, Major Brown 
was mortally wounded, and the com- 
mand devolved upon Capt. Hawkins. 

On the 8th of May, Gen. Taylor 
met the Mexicans, 6,000 strong, on 
the plain of Palo Alto ; a severe 
battle soon followed, lasting five 
hours, and resulting in the defeat 
of the enemy, with a loss of about 
400 men, while the loss of the Amer- 
icans was but 9 killed and 44 wound- 
ed. During the night the Mexicans 
retreated, but were pursued the next 



day by Gen. Taylor, who found them 
in full force at Resaca de la Palma, 
about three miles from Fort Brown. 
Here another severe engagement fol- 
lowed, resulting more disastrously to 
the enemy than the battle of Palo Alto. 
Taylor soon crossed the Rio Grande 
and occupied Matamoras. The battles 
of May 8th and 9th were the first of 
a series of twelve battles fought with 
the Mexicans within the space of 
sixteen months, in all of which the 
Americans were victorious, as will 
be seen by reference to the table of 
Battles in another part of this book. 
Seeing that war was inevitable, 
Congress made all necessary prepar- 
ations for its successful prosecution. 
Gen. Taylor, having received rein- 
forcements increasing his army to 
nearly 7,000 men, resolved to attack 
Monterey, a strongly fortified Mexi- 
can city, and the capital of the prov- 
ince of New Leon. It lay in the path 
of his advance into the interior. On 
the 19th of September the city was 
reached, and on the 21st the attack 
was made. A fearful struggle ensued 
which lasted for three days, with 
heavy losses on both sides, when Gen. 
Ampudia, the Mexican commander, 
proposed terms of capitulation, which 
were accepted, and the Mexican army 
marched out of Monterey. 

An armistice was now agreed to 
with the Mexicans for eight weeks. 
Gen. Santa-Anna, ex-President of 
Mexico, had now returned from exile, 
and been placed at the head of the 
government. It was believed by the 
United States authorities that he 
would recommend terms of peace, but 
in this they were disappointed, and 
resolved upon a more vigorous prose- 
cution of the war. In November, Gen. 
Taylor resumed offensive operations. 
' On the 15th, Gen. Worth, with 700 
men, took possession of Saltillo, where 
he was afterwards joined by Gen. 
Wool's troops. A garrison was left 
at Monterey, under command of Gen. 
Butler, and Gen. Taylor advanced as 
far as Victoria, on his way to attack 



64 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Tampico. Here he learned that Tam- 
pico had already surrendered to Capt. 
Connor in command of a United States 
squadron. 

In 1845, Col. Fremont was sent to 
explore the Salt Lake Valley, and Cal- 
ifornia, and Oregon. AVhile attend- 
ing to his official duties he heard of 
the war with .Mexico. He at once 
hastened on to California with his 
force of only GO men. This number 
was increased by a few .Vmerican set- 
tlers who volunteered their services, 
and with these he drove the Mexicans 
from that part of the country, after 
several sharp skirmishes. About this 
time Fremont received intelligence 
that Monterey, on the Pacific coast, 
had been taken by Commodore Stock- 
ton, in command of a United States 
fleet. He soon joined Commodore 
Stockton, and these united forces suc- 
ceeded in taking the seat of govern- 
ment of Upper California. 

In June, 1846, Col. Kearney with 
1,000 men left Fort Leavenworth for 
the Pacific coast, by way of Santa Fe, 
the capital of New Mexico. On his 
arrival at Santa Fe, the army that oc- 
cupied it fled. Kearney organized a 
government, garrisoned the place, and 
resumed his march. He was soon met 
by Kit Carson, the famous Rocky 
Mountain trapper, who informed him 
that the object of his mission to Cali- 
fornia had already been accomplished 
by Col. Fremont and Commodore 
Stockton. On receiving this intelli- 
gence he sent back part of his men to 
Santa Fe, and with the remainder 
continued his march to the Pacific. 
He joined his countrymen on the 
coast in season to take part in the 
battle of San Gabriel, Jan. 8, 1847, 
which completed the establishment of 
American power in California. 

By orders of Col. Kearney, when he 
left Santa Fe, Col. Doniphan, with 
about 1,000 ^lissourians, marched to 
invade Chihuahua. His troops suf- 
fered severe hardships during the 
journey. At Bracito, on the Rio 
Grande, December *25, 1846, 1,200 



^Mexicans were encountered and put 
to flight with a loss of 200 killed and 
wounded. No Americans were killed, 
and only 7 wounded. Col. Doniphan 
met another force of Mexicans, on the 
28th of February, at the Pass of Sac- 
ramento, 4,000 strong, commanded by 
the governor of the State. These he 
defeated and the next day entered the 
city of Chihuahua, the capital of the 
State of the same name, of which he 
took formal possession in the name 
of the United States. In May follow- 
ing, Col. Doniphan effected a junction 
with Gen. Wool at Saltillo. His 
achievements are among the most 
brilliant of the Mexican war. 

On the expiration of the armistice 
of 1846, Gen. Winfield Scott, Com- 
mander-in-Chief of the army, was or- 
dered to march to the City of Mexico. 
He was to land his troops near Vera 
Cruz, capture that city, and commence 
his march to the capital of the ene- 
my's country. Gen. Taylor was or- 
dered to send his best troops with 
Generals Worth and Quitman to join 
him. Mortifying as was this demand 
to Gen. Taylor, the order was promptly 
obeyed, and the reinforcements dis- 
patched to Vera Cruz. Taylor's army 
was now very much reduced. In 
February, 1847, he formed a camp of 
about 5,000 men near Saltillo. He 
soon learned that Santa-Anna, at the 
head of 20,000 men, was within 30 
miles of him. He at once fell back 
11 miles, to Buena Vista, and on the 
morning of February 22d, the Mexi- 
can army appeared before his lines, 
when Santa-Anna informed him that 
he was surrounded by 20,000 men 
and demanded his surrender. This 
order the hero of Palo .\lto and Mon- 
terey refused to obey, and returned 
to Santa-Anna the significant answer. 
"General Taylor never surrenders.' 
Skirmishing between the two armies 
soon commenced. A general engage- 
ment, however, was not brought on 
until the next day. On the morning 
of February 2;W, the battle opened 
and continued with terrific slaughter 



POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 



65 



for ten hours. Many times the con- 
flict seemed doubtful, and at night the 
exhausted troops, wet and cold, biv- 
ouacked on the field without fire, ex- 
pecting to renew the fearful struggle 
the next day. But in the morning, 
much to their surprise and joy, the 
enemy had fled. This ended Gen. 
Taylor's active participation in the 
Mexican war. 

Gren. Scott's Campaign. — On 
the 9th of March, 1847, Gen. Scott, 
with nearly 1,300 men, landed near 
Vera Cruz, and immediately in- 
vested the city, which was defended 
by the strong Castle of San Juan de 
Ulloa. He was assisted in this bom- 
bardment by a powerful fleet under 
Commodore Connor. It was kept up 
with telling effect until March 29th, 
when the city and castle were sur- 
rendered, with 5,000 prisoners and 
500 pieces of artillery. 

On the 8th of April, the advanced 
force of Scott's army, led by Gen. 
Twiggs, began its march for the City 
of 5lexico. When about fifty miles 
from Vera Cruz, at the mountain pass 
of Cerro Gordo, he encountered the 
Mexican army of 1,200 men, under 
Santa-Anna. The position of the en- 
emy seemed almost impregnable. 
But on the 18th of April, Gen. Scott 
having joined Gen. Twiggs, an assault 
was made on the enemy's works, at a 
point least expected, and in a few 
hours they were carried by storm. 
About 3,000 prisoners, 4,000 stand of 
arms, and 43 pieces of artillery were 
captured. The city of Jalapa, and 
the Castle of Perote were soon sur- 
rendered. On the 15th of May the 
American army entered Puebla, the 
most important city in Mexico, ex- 
cept the capital. Gen. Scott's effect- 
ive force being reduced to about 5,000 
men, he remained here for reinforce- 
ments until August following. 

On the 7th of August, Gen. Scott, 
with an army of 10,000 men, resumed 
his march for the City of Mexico. On 
the 18th the army reached San Augus- 
tin, on the Acapulco road, eight miles 
5 



south of the city. The approaches to 
the city were defended by 30,000 
Mexicans. 

On the morning of August 20th, Gen. 
Smith, with 4,500 men, attacked the 
fortified camp of Contreras, and in 
less than twenty minutes drove the en- 
emy from their intrenchments, killing 
about 700, and capturing 800 more, 
with 33 pieces of artillery. Gen. 
Worth took San Antonio by storm. 
On the same day the defenses of 
Churubusco were captured by the 
forces under Gens. Worth and Pillow, 
and another under Gen. Twiggs. In 
this day's battles, 32,000 Mexicans 
were defeated, 3,000, including two 
ex-presidents taken prisoners, 4,000 
killed or wounded, and 37 pieces of 
ordnance captured. August 21st, Gen. 
Scott, when within three miles of the 
city, at the request of Santa-Anna, 
granted an armistice, hoping to pre- 
vent more bloodshed. He soon found 
Santa-Anna strengthening his works, 
thus violating the terms of the armis- 
tice, and on the 7th of September re- 
sumed hostilities. 

On the 8th of September, Gen. 
Worth, with less than 4,000 men, 
stormed and carried the strong posi- 
tion of Molino del Rey, defended by 
14,000 Mexicans. This was one of 
the most fiercely contested actions of 
the war. 

On the 12th of September, the 
American batteries were opened on 
the Castle of Chapullepec, situated on 
a steep, rocky hill, 150 feet in height. 
The next day the fortress was car- 
ried by storm, and the army which 
supported it, driven into the city. 
During the night, the remnant of the 
Mexican army, with several officers 
of the federal government, escaped 
from the city, and September 14th, 
. the American army marched in, 
hoisted the American flag, and took 
I full possession of the capital. 
I On the 2d of February, 1848, a 
j treaty of peace was concluded at 
i Guadalupe Hidalgo. The treaty was 
I confirmed by the United States, and 



66 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



peace declared by the President, July 
4, 1848. 

TAYLOR AND FILLMORE'S AD- 
MINISTRATIOXS. 

In 1849, Gen. Zachary Taylor, the 
Whig candidate for President, having 
received 163 electoral votes, against 
127 received by Gen. Lewis Cass, the 
Democratic candidate, succeeded Mr. 
Polk as President of the United States. 
During the first session of Congress 
after President Taylor's inauguration, 
California applied for admission into 
the Union, having previously adopted 
a constitution prohibiting the intro- 
duction of slavery into the Territory. 
As the southern boundary of Califor- 
nia was south of the line prescribed 
as the dividing line between free and 
slave States by the Missouri Com- i 
promise, the South opposed its admis- 
sion into the Union as a free State. ' 
The struggle in Congress was so 
bitter, that many of the Southern 
members threatened to secede from 
the Union if California was admitted 
with her present constitution. Many 
plans and measures were proposed 
for the adjustment of differences, , 
•without success. Finally, Mr. Clay 
introduced resolutions designed to ' 
effect a compromise between those in 
favor of the admission of California, I 
and those opposed. As Congress 
could agree upon neither of these ! 
plans, a committee of thirteen was 
appointed, of which Mr. Clay was 
chairman, to consider and report 
upon the different plans. In May, 
1850, this committee reported in favor 
of the passage of several acts, which 
have since been known as the " Com- 
promise Measures.'' Although passed 
separately, they were considered as 
the "Omnibus Bill." The more im- 
portant provisions of the bill were, 
the admission of California as a free 
State; the establishment of the bound- 
ary of Texas; the erection of the Ter- 
ritories of Utah and New Mexico, the 
former without slavery; the suppres- 



sion of the slave trade in the District 
[ of Columbia ; and the law for the ren- 
dition of fugitive slaves, known as 
j the •' Fugitive Slave Law." 

'While these measures were under 
I discussion in Congress, July 9, 1850, 
President Taylor died, after a short 
illness, and Millard Fillmore, then 
Vice-President, assumed the office of 
President. 

After a lengthy and spirited dis- 
cussion, the "Omnibus Bill" was 
passed on the 8th of September, and 
immediately received the President's 
signature. These laws Mr. Fillmore 
endeavored to have faithfully exe- 
cuted during his administration. 
The Fugitive Slave Law gave much dis- 
satisfaction at the North, and in some 
instances its execution met with 
armed resistance. 

In 1849 and 1850, two hostile ex- 
peditions against Cuba were fitted 
out in the United States by Gen. 
Lopez, a native of Venezuela. Both 
these expeditions failed of success. 
In 1851, another expedition was fitted 
out by the same adventurer, and ef- 
fected a landing on the island. 
Nearly all of them were soon capt- 
ured, and Lopez and many of bis 
followers executed at Havana. 

In 1852, a squadron, under Commo- 
dore Perry, was sent out to open the 
ports of the Japanese Empire to 
American trade, which will receive 
further notice under the next admin- 
istration. 

Near the close of Mr. Fillmore's ad- 
ministration, and as the time drew 
near for the election of his successor, 
the subject of slavery became prom- 
inent in political discussion. Gen. 
Scott received the nomination of the 
Whig party, and Gen. Franklin Pierce 
that of the Democrats. Both parties 
avowed their adhesion to the Com- 
promise Measures of 1850. Many of 
the opponents of slavery were disaf- 
fected at these nominations, and or- 
ganized what was known as the Free- 
soil party, and nominated John P. 
Hale, of New Hampshire, as their 



PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION. 



67 



candidate for President. The election 
resulted in the choice of the Demo- 
cratic candidate by a large majority. 

PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION. 

Early in Mr. Pierce's administra- 
tion, a controversy arose with Mex- 
ico in regard to the boundary line 
between New Mexico and Chihuahua. 
Santa-Anna, who had again returned 
to Mexico, and was ut the head of 
national atfairs, proceeded to occupy 
the disputed territory. Negotiatious 
were soon opened between the two 
governments, the boundaries in dis- 
pute clearly defined, and war averted. 

May 30, 1852, Dr. Kane, in com- 
mand of the ship '-Advance," sailed 
on an expedition to the Arctic seas, 
in search of Sir John Franklin, who 
had sailed on an Arctic expedition 
of discovery from England, ^lay 24, 
1845. The last tidings from Frank- 
lin's expedition were from AVhalefish 
Islands, dated July 12, 1845. His 
protracted absence had caused in- 
tense anxiety in Europe and Amer- 
ica. Henry Grinnell, a wealthy mer- 
chant of New York, had fitted out an 
expedition at his own expense, in 
1850, to search for Sir John Franklin. 
May 17, 1855, Dr. Kane and his 
party quitted the '' Advance," and 
journeyed over the ice 1,300 miles, 
to the Danish settlement. On their 
way home, they fell in with Lieut. 
Hartstene, Sept. 18th, and with him 
arrived in New York, Oct. 11, 1855, 
without accomplishing the object for 
which the expedition was sent out. 

In 1853, Commodore Perry, to whom 
reference was made in the preceding 
administration, arrived with his 
squadron in the Bay of Jeddo, Japan. 
In July of the same yeai-, he obtained 
an audience with the Emperor; and 
after much delay, succeeded, in March 
following, in obtaining a treaty, by 
which two ports of Japan were 
opened to trade with the United 
States. 

In 1853, July 14th, the Exhibition 



of the Industry of all Nations was 
opened in the Crystal Palace, in New 
York. Although unsuccessful in a 
pecuniary point of view, it had a 
good eft'ect on the industrial interests 
of this country. 

June 7, 1854, a reciprocity treaty 
was concluded at Washington, with 
Great Britain, respecting Newfound- 
land fisheries and international trade. 

July 13th, a United States man-of- 
wai", in retaliation for an insult of 
the American consul by the Span- 
iards, bombarded Greytown, Central 
America. This act for awhile threat- 
ened to involve this government in a 
difficulty with Spain, but was soon 
amicably settled. 

The Kansas-Nebraska Act.— 
One of the most exciting questions 
which arose during Mr. Pierce's ad- 
ministration, and one which threat- 
ened to involve the nation in a civil 
war, grew out of the introduction by 
Senator Douglas, of Illinois, in 1853, of 
a bill for the organization of a ter- 
ritorial government for Kansas and 
Nebraska. By the provisions of this 
bill, the introduction of slavery into 
the Territories was allowed if the peo- 
ple desired it. This was regarded by a 
large proportion of the people of the 
North as contrary to the Missouri 
Compromise, which expressly prohib- 
ited slavery north of ot5° 40^ A most 
exciting discussion followed, causing 
bitter feelings between the opposing 
parties, but the bill finally passed 
both houses of Congress, and became 
a law May 31, 1854. The contest 
was now transferred from Congress 
to the Territories thus organized, and 
will be further noticed in the history 
of the States of Kansas and Nebraska. 

The great party leaders, Calhoun, 
■Webster, Clay, and others, having 
died, and the question of slavery as- 
suming a more important position in 
national politics, the lines which di- 
vided Whigs and Democrats were 
soon broken up, and the issue became 
more of local interest between the 
North and South. When the time 



68 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



came for the choice of a candidate to 
succeed Mr. Pierce, three parties ap- 
peared in the field. The '' Know- 
Nothings," or "Americans,' whose 
cardinal principle was that Amer- 
icans should rule America, had suc- 
ceeded in carrying many of the State 
elections in 1854, nominated ex-Pres- 
ident Fillmore, of New York. The 
Free-soil Democrats, and a large pro- 
portion of the Northern Whigs, nom- 
inated John C. Fremont, of California, 
who was also supported by a part of 
the American party ; and the Demo- 
crats who opposed any interference 
with the extension of slavery, nomi- 
nated James Buchanan, of Pennsylva- 
nia. The party which supported Fre- 
mont assumed the name of Republic- 
ans ; and the Whig party, as a separate 
political organization, became extinct. 
The political campaign which fol- 
lowed was an unusually exciting one, 
and resulted in the election of Mr. 
Buchanan. 

BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRA- 
TION. 

In 1857 the Mormons, at the insti- 
gation of Brigham Young, their lead- 
er and prophet, rebelled against the 
United States authorities, and ordered 
the U. S. judge to leave the Territory 
of Utah. President Buchanan sent 
an army of 2,500 men against them 
to enforce obedience, but early in 
1858 the Mormons quietly submitted 
to the United States authorities. 

In the summer of 1857 commenced 
a general financial panic. It is esti- 
mated that the number of failures 
during the remainder of the year 
were more than 5,000, involving lia- 
bilities to the amount of $291,757,000. 

The subject of slavery still contin- 
ued to disturb the public peace, as it 
had done during the administration 
of Mr. Pierce. Unfortunately Mr. 
Buchanan's Cabinet were not agreed 
upon the adoption of measures for 
the settlement of this controversy. 
Three of his Cabinet — Cobb, Thompson, 



and Floyd — finally took an active 
part in the establishment of the South- 
ern Confederacy. 

Tlie John Brown Raid. — On the 
I7th of October, 1859, John Brown, 
with a score of followers, entered 
Virginia at Harper's Ferry, and in- 
cited the slaves to take up arms 
against their masters. He succeeded 
in capturing the United States arsen- 
al, and a considerable part of the 
town. Four of the citizens were 
killed, and a few of them held as 
hostages. Brown and his men took 
refuge in the armory buildings, where 
they successfully resisted the govern- 
ment forces brought against them for 
two days. Brown and four of his 
men were taken prisoners, twelve 
were killed, two escaped, but were 
afterwards captured. The prisoners 
were brought to trial, condemned, and 
all hanged. This rash act was gen- 
erally condemned at the North as 
well as at the South, and the fool-hardi- 
ness of Brown could only be accounted 
for on the supposition that his great 
hostility to slavery had become a sort 
of monomania. 

It was during Mr. Buchanan's ad- 
ministration, June 13, 1858, a treaty 
of amity was concluded w'ith China. 
August 5th, of the same year, the At- 
lantic Telegraph was completed ; May 
14, 1860, the Japanese embassy ar- 
rived in New York ; June 28th, the 
steamer " GreatEastern' arrived at the 
same place; and July 24th, the Prince 
of Wales arrived and soon commenced 
his tour through the United States 
and the British Provinces. 

As Mr. Buchanan's administration 
drew near its close, the subject of slav- 
ery seemed the only one of importance 
before the country. The candidates for 
Mr. Buchanans successor were se- 
lected in reference to that issue. The 
Republicans, who opposed the exten- 
sion of slavery, nominated Abraham 
Lincoln, of Illinois, as their candidate. 
The Democratic party was divided. 
That portion more strenuous for the 
support of slavery, nominated John 



BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



69 



C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky; while 
the other wing of the same party took 
Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, for 
their candidate. A fourth party, 
called the Union party, nominated 
John Bell, of Tennessee. The cam- 
paign which followed was character- 
ized by much bitterness of feeling, 
and resulted in the election of the Re- 
publican candidate. Of the 315 elect- 
oral votes, Mr. Lincoln received 
180, Mr. Breckinridge 72, Mr. Bell 
89, and Mr. Douglas 12. 

During the campaign the South 
declared the election of Mr. Lincoln 
would be considered an act hostile to 
their interest, and in that event the 
slave States would secede from the 
Union. The movement actually made 
toward secession was by the legisla- 
ture of South Carolina, iSTov. 10, 1860. 
The next day, the 11th, Senator Ham- 
mond, of the same State, resigned his 
seat in Congress. On the 18th, Georgia 
made an appropriation of §1,000,000 
to arm that State; and on the same 
day Major Anderson was sent to take 
command of Fort Moultrie, in Charles- 
ton Harbor. The other principal acts 
in relation to secession, which oc- 
curred during Mr. Buchanan's admin- 
istration, will be briefly stated in 
chronological order, as follows : 

1860. — Dec. 1st, A great Secession 
meeting is held at Memphis, Tenn. ; 
Dec. 3d, Congress meets; Dec. 10th, 
Howell Cobb, Secretary of the Treas- 
ury, resigns; Dec. 13th, The President 
opposes reinforcing Fort Moultrie ; 
Dec. 14th, Gen. Cass, Secretary of 
State, resigns; Dec. 18th, Crittenden 
Compromise introduced into United 
States Senate; Dec. 20th, South Car- 
olina adopts Secession ordinance; 
Dec. 22d, Crittenden Compromise de- 
feated in Committee of Thirteen ; Dec. 
25th, Members of Congress from Sotith 
Carolina resign ; Dec. 26th, Major 
Anderson, with 111 men, takes pos- 
session of Fort Sumter; Dec. 27th, 



Revenue cutter "AVm. Aiken" sur- 
renders to South Carolina authorities ; 
Dec. 28th, South Carolina authorities 
take Castle Pinckney and Fort Moul- 
trie; Dec. 29th, John B. Floyd, Secre- 
tary of War, resigns ; Dec. 30th, The 
President refuses to receive delegates 
from South Carolina. 

18G1. — Jan. 2d, Gov. Ellis, of 
North Carolina, takes possession of 
Fort Macon ; Jan. 4th, Gov. Moore, 
of Alabama, seizes Fort Morgan and 
the United States arsenal at Mobile; 
National Fast-day, by order of the 
President ; Jan. 8th, Jacob Thompson, 
Secretary of Interior, resigns; Jan. 
9th-Feb. 1st, Mississippi, Florida, Al- 
abama, Georgio, Louisiana, and Texas 
passed Secession ordinances; Steamer 
"Star of the West" fired on in Char- 
leston harbor, while attempting to 
carry supplies to Fort Sumter; Jan. 
11th, John A. Dix appointed Secretary 
of Treasury, vice Thomas, resigned ; 
Jan. r2th, Vicksburg, Mississippi, 
fortified ; Jan. 13th, Florida troops 
take possession of Pensacola Navy- 
yard ; Jan. 18th, Virginia appropri- 
ates $1,000,000 for State defense; 
Jan. 21st, Jefferson Davis resigns his 
seat in the United States Senate; 
Jan. 24th, United States arsenal at 
Augusta, Ga., seized; Feb. 1st, Mint 
and Custom-house,New Orleans, seized 
by Louisiana authorities; Feb. 4th, 
Southern Confederacy formed at Mont- 
gomery, Ala. ; Peace Congress meets 
at Washington — ex-President Tyler, 
President; Feb. 9th, Jefferson Davis 
elected President of the Southern 
Confederacy; Feb 19th, Fort Kear- 
ney, Kansas, seized by the Confeder- 
ates ; Mar. 1st, Gen. Twiggs expelled 
from the army for treason ; Peace 
Congress adjourned, after a stormy 
session — accomplished nothing; Mar. 
2d, The Southern Confederacy pre- 
paring for war — 100,000 men to be 
raised. 



HISTORY 

OF 

THE UNITED STATES 

From the Commencement of the Great Rebellion to the 
Present Time. 



THIRD PERIOD. 

From I860 to the Present Time. 

LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1861. — When Mr. Lincoln took 
leave of his fellow-citizens of Spring- 
field, on his departure for AVashing- 
ton, to enter upon his official duties, 
he expressed his appreciation of the 
responsible position he was about to 
assume, in the following words: "A 
duty devolves upon me which is, pei-- 
haps, greater than that which has 
devolved upon any other man since 
the days of Washington." The polit- 
ical skies were darkened by clouds, 
indicative of the near approach of 
that storm whose origin had then 
been a matter of history for nearly 
thirty years. It soon burst upon the 
nation with far more desolating re- 
sults than the most sagacious states- 
man had ventured to predict. The 
initiative steps in the fearful struggle 
to which our country was then about 
to pass, have already been noticed, 
and we can here give but few of the 
more important events which fol- 
lowed. 

Mr. Lincoln was inaugurated ^Larch 
4, 1861, and on the day following, 
Gen. Beauregard took command at 
Charleston, S. C, and on the 7th stopped 
all communication or intercourse be- 
tween Fort Sumter and that city. The 
Confederate Government had already 
(70) 



been organized, the Southern leaders 
had seized all the forts and arsenals 
belonging to the United States within 
their borders, except Foi-ts Sumter, 
which was still held by jNlajor Ander- 
son, and Moultrie in Charleston Har- 
bor, Foi't Pickens near Pensacola, and 
a few unimportant posts in Florida. 
The amount of military stores which 
had fallen into the hands of the Con- 
federates was estimated at §20,000,000. 

Early in April it was announced 
that the United States Government 
would send reinforcements and pro- 
visions to ^lajor Anderson in Fort 
Sumter, at all hazards. To prevent 
the accomplishment of this purpose, 
the Confederates resolved to capture 
the fort. On the 12th of April the 
bombardment commenced, and con- 
tinued for about thirty-six hours. 
On the 13th, Major Anderson, finding 
that further resistance could not be 
made without a useless sacrifice of 
life, capitulated, and with his men 
sailed for New York. 

The news of the surrender of Fort 
Sumter created the most intense 
excitement both North and South. 
The Southern States became more 
united in their purpose, and on the 
17th of April, Virginia, which had 
hitherto hesitated, joined the Confed- 
eracy. On the 20th of May, North 
Carolina followed, and one month 
later, Tennessee, making the number 
of Confederate States eleven. Strong 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



71 



efforts were made to induce Missouri 
and Kentucky to pursue the same 
course, but without success. 

On the loth of April, President 
Lincoln summoned Congress to meet 
July 4th, and on the same day called 
for 75,000 Yolunteers. All the States 
which afterwards joined the Confed- 
eracy, together with Kentucky and 
Missouri, decidedly refused to re- 
spond, asserting the proposed coercion 
to be illegal and unconstitutional. 
On the 17th, Jeffei'son Davis issued 
letters of marque to privateers. The 
next day the arsenal at Harper's 
Ferry was destroyed, with 45,000 
stands of arms, to prevent their fall- 
ing into the hands of the Confeder- 
ates. On the same daj^. Col. Coke, 
with 400 men from Pennsylvania, ar- 
rived at Washington. On the 19th, 
while the 6tli Massachusetts Regiment 
was passing through Baltimoi'e, they 
were fired upon by a mob, and two 
of the former and eleven of the latter 
were killed. The same day President 
Lincoln declared the Southern ports 
in a state of blockade. On the 20th, 
the 4th Massachusetts Regiment ar- 
rived at Fortress Moni'oe. Gosport 
Navy-yard, Virginia, with nine 
ships-of-war and naval stores, was 
burned to prevent its falling into 
the hands of the Confederates. 

On the 3d of May, President Lin- 
coln called for volunteers for three 
years' service, and informed the for- 
eign powers of his intention to main- 
tain the Union by war. The next 
day Gen. McClellan was placed in 
command of the Department of Ohio. 
Queen Victoria commanded her sub- 
jects to be neutral in the ensuing 
war, and acknowledged the insurgent 
States as belligerents, ;\Iay 13th. On 
the 24th of May, the Federal troops 
crossed the Potomac, and occupied 
Alexandria, Virginia. Col. Ellsworth, 
from Illinois, was shot while attempt- 
ing to pull down the Confederate flag. 
It M-as now found necessary to sus- 
pend the postal service in the seceded 
States. The ports of the Southern 



States had been blockaded, and on the 
8th of June, several British vessels 
were seized while endeavoring to 
break the blockade ; and on the same 
day, the Southern privateer "Savan- 
nah" was captured and brought to 
New York. 

On the 10th of June, a detachment 
of troops was sent by Gen. B. F. But- 
ler, then in command at Fortress 
Monroe, to dislodge the Confederates 
under Gen. Magruder, at Big Bethel. 
The Union troops were defeated, and 
Maj. AVinthrop killed. About this 
time. Gen. McClellan, with a force 
composed principally of Western 
men, was sent to Western Virginia, 
where he instituted a vigorous cam- 
paign, during which he fought sev- 
eral battles with the Confederates ; 
and finally, on the 12th of September 
following, defeated Gen. Lee, at Cheat 
Mountain. Soon after this the Con- 
federates retired from AVest Virginia. 

When the Union army invaded 
Virginia, Gen. McDowell was in com- 
mand. The Confederate army, under 
Gen. Beauregard, soon after en- 
camped at Manassas Junction. Early 
in July, on learning that the Confed- 
erate government was about to as- 
semble at Richmond, Gen. McDowell 
was ordered to make a forward move- 
ment. On the 21st of July, with 
about 25,000 men, he attacked Gen. 
Beauregard, with about an equal force, 
at Bull Run, a snmll stream in front 
of the enemy. A severe battle en- 
sued, in which the Union troops had 
the advantage during most of the 
day ; but about four o'clock P. M., 
Beauregard was reinforced by troops 
under Gen. Johnston, which McDowell 
at first mistook for his own men. A 
brief resistance followed, when the 
Union troops were seized with a 
panic, and made a hasty and disor- 
derly retreat, in spite of the utmost 
efforts of their officers. This was 
the first important battle of the re- 
bellion, and resulted, as has been 
shown, in the disastrous defeat of the 
Union army. As all the battles 



72 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



which followed may not be mentioned 
in the following account of the war, 
the reader is referred to the table of 
Battles in another part of this vol- 
ume. 

Congress had met on the 4th of 
July, according to the President's 
proclamation, and on the 16th, author- 
ized the President to call out 500,000 
men. Gen. Fremont was now in 
command of the Western Department, 
and on the 22d, Gen. McClellan was 
placed in command of the Army of 
the Potomac. During the months of 
June and July, a vigorous campaign 
was carried on in Missouri, where 
the Confederates had many sympa- 
thizers, although the State had not 
seceded. Capt. Lyon had broken up 
a camp of Confederates near St. Louis, 
by which the arsenal at that place was 
saved. On the 17th of June, Lj-on 
(now General), defeated Gov. Jackson 
at Booneville, and on the 5th of July, 
Jackson was again defeated by Col. 
Sigel, at Carthage, after a very severe 
engagement. The severest battle of 
1861, if we except that of Bull Run, 
was fought on the 10th of August, at 
Wilson's Creek, near Springfield, Mis- 
souri. Gen. Lyon, who was now en- 
camped at Springfield with a small 
army, finding it impossible to hold 
his position against the vastly su- 
perior numbers of the enemy, and 
being unable to obtain reinforcements, 
determined to retreat. He met the 
Confederates, under Price and McCul- 
loch. Lyon and Sigel led the two 
main columns of the Union army; 
but the former was killed while lead- 
ing a charge, and Sturgis succeeded 
to the command of Lyon's column. 
After a severe struggle for about six 
hours, a retreat was ordered, and the 
Union troops moved leisurely to RoUa. 

On the od of August, Congress 
passed what was known as the Con- 
fiscation Bill, and on the 6th ad- 
journed. About this time, the pass- 
port system was introduced into the 
Northern States, and the liberty of 
the press greatly restricted. Gen. 



Wool was placed in command at 
Fortress Monroe, and all commerce 
with the seceded States was sus- 
pended by the President. On the 26th 
of August, an expedition sailed from 
Fortress Monroe for North Carolina, 
and on the 29th, captured Forts Hat- 
teras and Clark. In October follow- 
ing, another expedition was fitted 
out at Fortress Slonroe, and on the 
2yth of that month, under command 
of Commodore Dupont and Gen. Sher- 
man, sailed for Port Royal, South 
Carolina, which, after a brilliant en- 
gagement, they captured on the 7th 
of November. From that time to the 
close of the war, Port Royal was the 
great depot of the Union fleets and 
armies. The blockade of the South- 
ern ports had now become so efi'ective, 
as nearly to prohibit all intercourse 
between the Confederate States and 
foreign nations. 

The Confederate government re- 
solved to seek sympathj' and aid from 
abroad, and appointed two Commis- 
sioners, Mason and Slidell, to repre- 
sent their government in England 
and France. These Commissioners 
escaped from Charleston Harbor in a 
small steamer, and reached Cuba, 
where they embarked on board the 
Royal British mail-packet "Trent," 
for England. On the 8th of Novem- 
ber, Commodore Wilkes, in command 
of the United States war-steamer 
"San Jacinto,'' boarded the "Trent" 
at sea, captured Mason and Slidell, 
with their secretaries, and brought 
them into Boston Harbor, where they 
were imprisoned in Fort Warren on 
the 19th of the same month. The ac- 
tion of Commodore AVilkes caused 
great indignation in England, and 
her government immediately de- 
manded satisfaction, to which de- 
mand Secretary Seward replied that 
Commodore Wilkes acted without 
authority from his government, and 
the Commissioners were afterwards 
delivered to the British minister. 

18()2. — The war had now assumed 
such magnitude, and the scenes of op- 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



73 



eration were so extended, that it was 
necessary to locate armies at differ- 
ent points, and sometimes far remote 
from each other, yet all acting in con- 
cert for the accomplishment of the 
same purpose. Gen. Scott had re- 
signed as Commander-in-Chief, and 
Gen. McClellau had succeeded him. 
The Confederate army was now so 
disposed as to render an immediate 
effort necessary to open the Missis- 
sippi River, and capture Richmond, 
the capital of the Confederacy. The 
armies designed to operate on the 
Mississippi were under command of 
Gens. Buell and Halleck ; the former 
with head-quarters at Louisville, and 
the latter at St. Louis. A combined 
naval and military expedition, under 
Capt. Farragut and Gen. B. F. Butler, 
was to proceed to New Orleans by 
way of the mouth of the Mississippi 
River. The army in Virginia, known 
as the Army of the Potomac, now 
numbered about 150,000 men, and 
was under the command of Gen. Mc- 
Clellan. An expedition, under Gen. 
Burnside and Commodore Goldsbor- 
ough, was to capture Roanoke Island, 
on the coast of North Carolina. 
These several forces, although as- 
signed to different fields of operation, 
were, by order of the President, to 
move on the 22d of February, and 
thus make a combined efl'ort to crush 
the Confederacy. To prevent con- 
fusion in the narration of the events 
which followed, we will first notice 
the 

Operations in tlie West. — In ad- 
dition to the forces already mentioned 
in the West, was one under Gen. 
Grant, at Cairo, although Gen. Hal- 
leck was Commander-in-Chief of the 
Western Department. A strong flo- 
tilla of gun and mortar-boats, was 
also at Cairo, under command of 
Commodore A. H. Foote, designed to 
operate on the AVestern rivers. On 
the 9th of January, a Confederate 
force, under Humphrey Marshall, was 
defeated by Col. Garfield, on the Big 
Sandy River, in Eastern Kentucky. 



On the 19th of the same mouth. Gen. 
Geo. H. Thomas encountered a Con- 
federate force, under Gen. Zollicoffer, 
at Mill Springs, Kentucky, and after 
severe fighting, the Confederates were 
defeated, and Zollicoffer killed. 

Early in February it was determined 
to make a combined attack with the 
army under Gen. Grant, and the flotilla 
under Commodore Foote, upon the forts 
on the Tennessee and Cumberland 
Rivers, in West Tennessee. The 
first point of attack was Fort Henry. 
Commodore Fooie proceeded up the 
river with his boats, and commenced 
the bombardment of the fort before 
the arrival of the land forces ; and 
before Gen. Grant could surround 
the works, the commander of the fort 
surrendered to Commodore Foote, Feb- 
ruary 6th, but nearly all the garri- 
son succeeded in escaping to Fort 
Donelson, on the Cumberland River. 

Gen Grant now marched for Fort 
Donelson, where he was compelled to 
wait several days for the arrival of 
Commodore Foote, during which time 
the garrison was reinforced, and the 
fort greatly strengthened. On the 14th 
Commodore Foote arrived near the fort, 
and the bombardment was commenced. 
The land forces, which now numbered 
nearly 30,000, had gradually sur- 
rounded the enemy's works. On the 
next day the Confederates made a 
desperate effort to break the Union 
lines, but after a severe battle they 
were driven back, and a part of 
their intrenchments captured by the 
Union troops. On the 16th Gen. 
Buckner, who was in command of 
the fort, was compelled to surrender, 
with nearly 15,000 men. The way was 
now open to Nashville, the capital of 
the State, which was captured on the 
23d. This was the first important suc- 
cess gained by the Union forces. 
The Confederate lines being now 
broken, their forts at Bowling Green, 
on the Big Barren River, and at 
Columbus, on the Mississippi, were 
soon evacuated. 

The Union forces now pushed up 



74 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



the Tennessee River, as far as Pitts- 
burg Landing, where they were at- 
tacked on the Gth of April by a supe- 
rior force under command of Gens. 
Johnston and Beauregard. After a 
severe engagement. Gen. Grant was 
obliged to fall back to the river to se- 
cure the protection of the gun-boats. 
During the engagement the Union 
army met with heavy losses, and 
the Confederate Gen. Johnston was 
killed. During the following night 
Gen. Grant was reinforced by Gen. 
Buell's troops. On the morning of 
the 7th he renewed the attack, and 
Gen. Beauregard was compelled to 
retreat, and fell back to Corinth. 
This is known as the Battle of Shiloh, 
and was one of the bloodiest in the 
war. 

Gen. Halleck now moved down 
from St. Louis, and took command in 
person. With about 100,000 men he 
marched against Corinth, which was 
evacuated by Gen. Beauregard, Jlay 
29th. While these movements were 
being made, Gen. Mitchell had capt- 
ured Huntsville, Alabama, by which 
an important railroad communica- 
tion for the Confederates was severed. 

After the Confederates evacuated 
Columbus, Ky., they proceeded to 
fortify Island No. 10, in the Missis- 
sippi. The natural position of the 
island was such as to enable them to 
construct works of defense, which 
they considered impregnable. Commo- 
dore Foote was sent with his gun-boats 
to attack this stronghold. Gen. Pope, 
who had succeeded in driving the 
Confederates out of New Madrid, 
Missouri, on the opposite side of the 
river, co-operated with Commodore 
Foote in the effort to capture the island. 
A bombardment was commenced, 
which continued for twenty-three 
days, when theenemy withdrew, on the 
8th of April. Many of them, however, 
were captured by Gen. Pope's forces. 

The next place of attack was Fort 
Pillow. Gen. Pope, having been or- 
dered to join Gen. llalleck's army 
before Corinth, and Commodore Foote 



being disabled by a wound received at 
Fort Donelson, Capt. Davies, now in 
commandof the flotilla, commenced the 
attack, without the aid of land forces. 
He met with partial success on the 
10th of May, and on the 4th of June, 
after the evacuation of Corinth by 
Beauregard, the fort was abandoned. 
Capt. Davies immediately moved down 
to Memphis, where he destroyed the 
Confedei'ate fleet, and took possession 
of the city, June Gth. 

During the summer of 1862, the Con- 
federates made a vigorous attempt to 
recover Kentucky. For this purpose 
one division of the army under Gen. 
Bragg was to march from Chattanooga, 
and another under Kirby Smith from 
Knoxville; the two to be united near 
Central Kentucky. Smith succeeded 
in marching through Kentucky, capt- 
uring Richmond, Lexington, and 
Frankfort, and finally threatening 
Cincinnati. He was compelled to re- 
treat, however, to Frankfort, where 
he joined Gen. Bragg early in October. 
Gen. Bragg marched for Louisville, 
and on the 17th of September met 
and defeated the Union forces at 
Munfordsville. He then moved for- 
ward to Louisville, but Gen. BucU, 
learning of his movements, reached 
that city with his army in season to 
prevent an attack. Bragg then re- 
treated as far as Perryville, where he 
was overtaken by Buell on the 8th of 
October, when a severe battle was 
fought, resulting iu heavy losses on 
both sides. Eragg then retired to 
Tennessee, carrying with him an im- 
mense amount of plunder. 

Early in March important move- 
ments were made by both armies iu 
Missouri and Arkansas, resulting in 
a bloody battle, which commenced on 
the 7th of March, at Pea Ridge, Ark- 
ansas, and lasted two days. The 
Confederates, under Gens. Early, Van 
Dorn, Price, and McCulloch, were de- 
feated, and the latter killed. The 
Union forces were commanded by 
Gens. Curtis and Sigel. While Gen. 
Grant held possession of Corinth, he 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



75 



was joined by Gen. Rosecrans in 
September, and marched against Gen. 
Price, whom he defeated at luka, 
Miss., on the 19th of the same mouth. 
Rosecrans was left to defend Corinth 
while Gen. Grant proceeded to Jack- 
son, Teun. On the 4th of Octo- 
ber, Rosecrans was attacked by the 
Confederates under Gens. Van Dorn 
and Price, over whom he gained a 
brilliant victorj'. He was now ap- 
pointed to succeed Gen. Buell in com- 
mand of the Army of the Cumberland. 
Gen. Bragg was encamped at Mur- 
freesborough. Rosecrans collected 
his forces, and marched to attack the 
Confederates under Bragg, but the 
latter made the attack at Stone River 
on the 3 1st of December, and Rose- 
crans was driven back. Two days 
after, the battle was renewed, and the 
Confederates defeated. This was a 
bloody battle, and the losses on both 
sides were heavy. 

During the month of December, an 
expedition was planned against Vicks- 
burg, on the Mississippi River. The 
attack was to be made by the armies 
under Gens. Grant and Sherman, as- 
sisted by the gun-boats under Porter. 
This expedition, however, failed of 
accomplishing that purpose, and no 
further action was taken during the 
year of 18G2. 

The expedition under command of 
Gen. Butler and Commodore Farragut 
for the capture of New Orleans proved 
a complete success. The forts below 
the city were attacked on the 18th of 
April, and after six days' bombard- 
ment, Farragut run past them with 
part of his fleet, destroyed the Con- 
federate fleet above, and on the 25th 
reached the city. The forts soon after 
surrendered to D. D. Porter. Gen. 
Butler took command of New Orleans 
with his forces, and Commodore Far- 
ragut proceeded to Natchez, which 
place he captured on the 12th of May. 
He afterwards passed the batteries 
at Vicksburg and reached Memphis, 
where he joined the fleet under the 
command of Davies. 



Operations iii tlie East. — The 

expedition under Gen. Burnsidc and 
Commodore Goldsborough, to which 
reference has already been made, 
left Hampton Roads the 11th of Janu- 
ary, 18G2, and passed Hatteras Inlet 
on the 28th. After encountering se- 
vere storms, they anchored off' Roanoke 
Island the 6th of February. Two 
(lays after, the fort was attacked by 
the army, which, with the aid of the 
gun-boats of the fleet, succeeded after 
hard fighting in capturing the fort 
with about 2,500 prisoners. The Con- 
federate fleet in Albemarle Sound was 
all captured or destroyed. On the 14th 
of March, Burnside attacked Newbern, 
which was strongly defended, and 
after severe fighting captured the 
place, with all its military stores. On 
the 25th of April, Fort Alacon, which 
defended the harbor of Beaufort, N. C, 
was captured, and the object for which 
the expedition sailed, was fully ac- 
complished. 

On the 8th of March, the Confeder- 
ate iron-plated ship "Merrimac" 
sailed out from Norfolk and attacked 
and sunk the '-Cumberland" and 
" Congress " in Hampton Roads, after 
the bravest resistance. On that night 
the "Monitor," the first of a class of 
iron-clads which were invented by 
Ericsson, fortunately arrived from 
New York, under command of Lieut. 
Worden. The next morning the 
"Merrimac," now the "Virginia," 
was attacked by the " Monitor," and 
after several hours' hard fighting 
the former was compelled to i"eturn 
to Norfolk, badly disabled, and did 
not again appear in the harbor. 

On the 28th of February, an expe- 
dition was sent out from Port Royal, 
which succeeded during the month of 
March in capturing, witli little re- 
sistance, most of the important places 
in Florida, and also the towns of 
Brunswick and Darien in Georgia. 
On the 11th of April, an expedition 
under Gen. Hunter, after a severe 
bombardment, captured Fort Pulaski, 



76 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



off Savannah, by which that city was 
thoronghly blockaded. 

The Army of the Potomac, on the 
opening of the campaign in the spring, 
was increased to nearly 200,000 men. 
This army was designed to operate 
directly against the city of Richmond. 
Early in April it was decided to 
move the troops to Fortress Monroe, 
and to approach the Confederate cap- 
ital by way of the peninsula lying 
between the York and James Rivers. 
Gen. McClellan, who was in command, 
moved his troops to Yorktown, which 
was strongly fortified. Considering 
it imprudent to make a direct assault 
upon the enemy's works, he besieged 
the city for a month, at the end of 
which time. May 4th, Magruder, who 
was in command of the garrison, 
evacuated the place. The next day, 
May 5th, he defeated the Confeder- 
ates at AVilliamsburg, and, on the 9th, 
at West Point. He continued his 
march toward Richmond, and before 
the end of the month, the advance of 
his army was within seven miles of 
that city. 

Gen. Wool, in command of Fortress 
Monroe, occupied Norfolk on the 10th 
of May. On his approach the enemy de- 
stroyed their stores, burned the navy- 
yard, and, on the 11th of May, blew 
up the famous iron-clad "Virginia," 
thus leaving the James River open to 
Fort Darling, a few miles below Rich- 
mond. 

Movements in tlie Shenandoah 
Yalley. — At the time of the general 
movement of the Army of the East, 
Gen. Banks was in command of the 
troops in the Shenandoah Valley. 
He had moved as far south as Harri- 
sonburg, when, about the last of 
March, the Confederate Gen. Jackson, 
known after the battle of Bull Run 
as "Stonewall" Jackson, was sent 
against him. Banks fell back as far 
as Strasburg. On the 23d of May, 
Jackson attacked and defeated a por- 
tion of his army at Front Royal, 
which compelled Banks to fall back 
from Strasburg to the Potomac River, 



which, by a forced march, lie succeeded 
in reaching, and crossed with the 
main portion of his army, closely pur- 
sued by Jackson. 

Gens. Fremont and Shields were 
sent into the Valley to check the prog- 
ress of Jackson. The latter, learn- 
ing of their approach, rapidly retreated 
southward, pursued by the Union 
troops. He defeated Fremont at Cross 
Keys, June 8th, and the next day de- 
feated Shields' division at Port Re- 
public. The pursuit was then aban- 
doned, and Jackson marched to join 
Lee's army before Richmond. 

This movement of Jackson's ren- 
dered it necessary to detain a force of 
about 20,000 men to protect Washing- 
ton, and also prevented McDowell's 
army, of 40,000 men, from joining 
McClellan on the Peninsula. 

After the battle of Williamsburg, 
May 5th, and West Point, May 9th, 
Lee's army was considerably rein- 
forced and strengthened. On the 
oOth of May, the national pickets in 
front of Gen. Casey's division were 
attacked by the Confederates, but 
repulsed. During the night of the 
30th it became evident to the com- 
manders of the Union forces, that 
large bodies of the Confederate army 
were approaching from toward Rich- 
mond, and that an engagement was 
imminent. The next morning. May 
31st, the south wing of the Union 
army was attacked by the Confeder- 
ates, under Gen. Johnston, at Fair 
Oaks and Seven Pines, near the Chick- 
ahominy. The battle which ensued 
lasted for two days, when, after des- 
perate fighting and heavy losses on 
both sides, the Confederates were re- 
pulsed. Gen. Johnston was severely 
wounded, and Gen. Robert E. Lee, 
who had been employed in West Vir- 
ginia, succeeded him. A portion of 
McClellan's army succeeded in going 
^vithin three and a half miles of Rich- 
mond. 

The Seven Days' Battles. — Jack- 
son's raid into the Shenandoah Val- 
ley, having prevented McDowell from 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



joining McClellan, as before stated, 
and the latter having his lines ex- 
tended some twenty miles along the 
river and through the swamps, found 
it necessary to change his base from 
the York River to the James. This 
movement brought on those desperate 
encounters known as the Seven Days' 
Battles. On the 26th of June, nearly 
four weeks after the battle of Fair 
Oaks, during which time Lee's army 
had been considerably strengthened, 
the Union forces, under Gen. Rey- 
nolds, were attacked at Mechanics- 
ville, and after a brave resistance 
the enemy were compelled to retire 
■with severe loss. This was the first 
of that series of battles which con- 
tinued from June '26th to July '2d, 
the more important of which were 
those of Cold Harbor, June 27th; Sav- 
age Station, 29th ; and White Oak 
Swamp, on the 30th. The last of this 
series of battles was fought at Mal- 
vern Hill, July 1st, and was one of the 
bloodiest of the war. The Confeder- 
ates were defeated, but the losses on 
both sides were heavy. 

Gen. McClellan has been severely 
censured for not pressing on to Rich- 
mond after the battle of Malvern 
Hill, instead of retreating to Harri- 
son's Landing, six miles down the 
James River. Many of his subordi- 
nate officers were of the opinion that 
after the victory of July 1st, Rich- 
mond could have been easily capt- 
ured. Notwithstanding, McClellan 
claimed a complete victory at Malvern 
Hill, he declared it was necessary to 
fall back to a point where his supplies 
could be brought him with safety. 
He attributed the failure of the Pen- 
insular campaign to the lack of sup- 
port he should have received from 
Gen. McDowell's forces. During the 
terrible struggle which commenced 
at Mechanicsville and ended at Mal- 
vern Hill, McClellan's loss was about 
15,000 men, and the loss of the Con- 
federates was considerably more. 

The result of this campaign had a 
depressing efifect on the army and 



people of the North, and encouraged 
the enemy to renewed exertions to se- 
cure their independence. On the day 
of the battle of Malvern Hill, Presi- 
dent Lincoln called for 300,000 addi- 
tional volunteers. 

Just before the commencement of 
the Seven Days' Battles, the separate 
commands of Gens. Fremont, Banks, 
and McDowell, and those in the forti- 
fications about Washington, were 
consolidated, and known as the Army 
of Virginia. Gen. Pope was ap- 
pointed commander of the combined 
forces. 

Gen. McClellan declined to renew 
the efi"ort to capture Richmond with- 
out a reinforcement of at least 50,000 
men; but these could not be furnished 
without endangering the safety of 
Washington. Under these circum- 
stances. Gen. Halleck, who had been 
appointed Commander-in-Chief of all 
the armies of the United States, ordered 
McClellan to withdraw his army from 
the Peninsula, and unite it with 
the Army of Virginia. Against this 
movement McClellan sternly remon- 
strated; but his orders being peremp- 
tory, he commenced the evacuation 
of the Peninsula August 14th, eleven 
days after he had been ordered to 
make this movement. This dilatori- 
ness on the part of McClellan, re- 
sulted in the enemy's favor and 
proved disastrous to the Union cause. 

Early in August, Gen. Lee, having 
thoroughly reorganized his army, and 
apprehending no further danger by 
way of the Peninsula, marched north- 
ward toward Washington. On the 9th 
of August, a large body of his troops, 
under " Stonewall " Jackson, attacked 
Gen. Banks' division of the Army of 
Virginia at Cedar Mountain. The 
contest was short but severe. Gen. 
Banks held his position, while the 
enemy fell back two miles and did not 
renew the fight. Gen. Pope, still ex- 
pecting and impatiently awaiting re- 
inforcements from McClellan's army, 
retreated slowly, fighting the enemy 
almost daily. The most noted of these 



78 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



engagements were at Manassas, Aug- 
ust 26; at Groveton, August 29; at 
Bull Run, A ugiist 30 ; and at Chantilly, 
September 1, where Gens. Stevens and 
Kearney fell. After the battle of 
Chantilly, Gen. Pope's army was with- 
drawn to Alexandria and the in- 
trenchments of Washington. Gen. 
Pope's loss in this campaign was 
very heavy. He attributed his fail- 
ure to Gen. McClellan's dilatory 
movements in forwarding reinforce- 
ments from the Peninsula. Gen. Pope 
was now relieved of the command of 
the Army of Virginia, and succeeded 
by Gen. McClellan. 

Lee abandoned his attack on Wash- 
ington and turned towards Maryland. 
He crossed the Potomac and occupied 
Frederick and Hagerstown. He was 
pursued and overtaken by Gen. Mc- 
Clellan at South Mountain, Maryland, 
September 14. A general engagement 
took place. The fight was severe and 
the loss heavy on both sides. Gen. 
Reno was among the killed. The 
Confederates were defeated, and Lee, 
not deeming it prudent to advance 
farther north, turned towards the 
Potomac, and made a stand at Sharps- 
burg. On account of McClellan's de- 
lay in making the attack, Lee was 
joined by Jackson, who had just re- 
ceived the surrender of Harper's Ferry, 
in command of Col. Miles, with its 
garrison and munitions of war. On 
the morning of September 17th, the bat- 
tle was opened at Antietam Creek, 
by Gen. Hooker's division, and raged, 
with fearful destruction of life, dur- 
ing the entire day. Night closed the 
struggle, with the contending armies 
in nearly the same position as when 
it commenced. The Union army 
numbered about 70,000 men, and Lee's 
army about 80,000. The losses were 
about 10,000 on each side. Contrary 
to the desire of Gen. Hooker and 
other subordinate officers, Gen. Mc- 
Clellan declined to renew the attack 
in the morning, and Lee was per- 
mitted to recross the Potomac with his 



army into "Virginia, having lost about 
oO,000 men in this campaign. 

The Union army remained in Mary- 
land until late in October, during 
which time the Confederate Gen. 
Stuart made a raid completely around 
it. Gen. McClellan then moved his 
army into Virginia. His movements 
had been characterized by so much 
delay, that he was removed from com- 
mand, and superseded by Gen. Burn- 
side. 

Immediate preparations were now 
commenced for prosecuting the war 
with renewed energy. Gen. Burnside 
received his appointment on the 7th 
of November, and early in December 
commenced his march towards the 
Rappahannock, intending to cross at 
Fredericksburg, and proceed towards 
Richmond. On the 11th of September, 
he commenced crossing the river with 
his army, and on the 13lh was fought 
the desperate but unsuccessful battle, 
on the heights and in tlie rear of 
Fredericksburg. Burnside was now 
compelled to recross the river with 
his shattered army. It was a difficult 
task, but successfully accomplished. 
His loss in the engagement was about 
11,000 men. With this defeat closed 
the campaign of 1862. While the 
operations in Virginia had proved so 
disastrous to the Union army, much 
had been gained in the South and 
South-west. 

1863. — January 1st, President Lin- 
coln published a proclamation confirm- 
ing his manifesto of September 22, 
1862, and declared all the slaves in 
the States in rebellion, free, and under 
the military protection of the United 
States. 

Notwithstanding the reverses of the 
armies in Virginia in 1862, the cam- 
paign was opened in 1863 with re- 
newed determination to capture the 
Confederate capital ; also for the army 
at the West to open the Mississippi 

I River. Gen. Hooker succeeded Gen. 

I Burnside in command of the Army of 

j the Potomac, which now numbered 

I about 120,000 men. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



79 



March 17tli, 200 cavalry, under com- 
mand of Gen. Averill, crossed the 
Raijpahannock, near Kelley's Ford, 
where but a single horseman could 
cross at once, and in the face of a 
most terrible iire from sharp-shooters, 
charged the enemy in tlieir intrench- 
ments, and killed or captured nearly 
the entire force. Gen. Averill then 
encountei-ed Stuart's cavalry, and 
after a desperate hand-to-hand en- 
counter, routed them with great 
slaughter and captured nearly 100 
prisoners. 

On tlie 27th of April, Gen. Hooker 
broke camp at Falmouth, crossed the 
Rappahannock, and on the 30th had 
massed his troops in the vicinity of 
Chancellorsville. Here he was attacked 
by Gen. Lee on the 2d of May. The 
battle raged with terrific fury for two 
days, with alternations of victory and 
defeat. Hooker was finally defeated 
with a loss of about 12,000 men, and 
compelled to recross the river. Dur- 
ing this engagement the famous 
"Stonewall" Jackson was mortally 
wounded. While the fight was going 
on at Chancellorsville, Gen. Stoneman 
with a large cavalry force crossed 
the Rapidan east of Orange Court- 
house, and made a bold and partially 
successful raid into Northern Vir- 
ginia, cutting the enemy's communi- 
cations in every direction. 

Lee now attempted a second inva- 
sion of Mai'yland and Pennsylvania. 
Hooker succeeded in getting his army 
between Lee and Washington, and 
thus saved the national capital; Lee 
then moved his army north, captured 
Winchester and Martinsburg, crossed 
Maryland and invaded Pennsylvania. 
Troops were rapidly gathered at Ilar- 
risburg and other points in the vicin- 
ity, and the progress of the invading 
army was checked. 

Gen. Meade succeeded Gen. Hooker 
in command of the Army of the Poto- 
mac, and pressed forward to intercept 
Lee. The two armies, each about 
80,000 strong, met at Gettysburg, 
Pennsvlvania. The battle commenced 



on the 1st of July, and lasted for 
three days. The struggle was fierce 
and the victory decisive. The enemy 
were driven from the field, thoroughly 
defeated, and returned to Virginia, 
closely pursued by Meade. This bat- 
tle may be considered the turning 
point of the war. Lee lost during 
this invasion about 40,000 men. 

Sieg-e of Vicksburg-.— The at- 
tempts made during 1802 to capture 
Vicksburg, had, as before stated, been 
unsuccessful. Gen. Grant, now in 
command of the united armies of the 
Tennessee and the Mississippi, deter- 
mined to carry out his plan for the 
capture of this stronghold. Gen. 
Sherman, who was still in the vicinity 
of Vicksburg with his command, ac- 
companied by Admiral Porter's fleet, 
moved up the Arkansas, and captured 
Arkansas Post, the key to that I'iver. 
Several attempts were made during 
the first months of the year, to capture 
Vicksburg from the north. But fail- 
ing in this. Grant crossed the river, 
and moved his army from Millikin's 
Bend, south, on the west side of the 
river, to New Carthage, below Vicks- 
burg, with the intention of recrossing 
and approaching that city from the 
south. 

About this time Gen. Grierson, of 
Illinois, with the Gth and 7th Illinois 
Cavalry, set out from La Grange, 
Tennessee, marched through the cen- 
ter of Mississippi, passing round 
Pemberton's Confederate army, de- 
stroying as they went railroads, 
bridges, and immense quantities of 
stores of all kinds belonging to the 
enemy. On the evening of May 2d 
they reached Baton Rouge, Louisiana, 
having traveled nearly 800 miles in 
sixteen days. They brought into 
Baton Rouge about 1,000 horses and a 
large numlier of cattle. 

On the 8th of May, Col. Streight, 
with 1,700 men, while making a raid 
through Georgia, was captured with 
his command by Forrest's cavalry, 
two miles from Cedar Bluff. 

Gen. Grant recrossed the Mississip- 



80 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



pi, May 1st, and attacked and defeated 
Gen. Bovven, at Port Gibson, with a 
loss of 1,500 men and iive pieces of 
artillery. May 12th, Gen. McPherson 
attacked Raymond, Miss., and took 
the town after a hard fight. The next 
day Grant defeated Joseph E. John- 
ston at Jackson, Miss., and captured 
large quantities of military stores, 
besides 400 prisoners. The State 
capitol was destroyed by fire. May 
16th, Gen. Grant attacked and signally 
defeated Pemberton's army at Baker s 
Creek, Mississippi. Pemberton's loss 
was very heavy. Two d.ays later. 
May 17th, Grant again attacked Pem- 
berton and defeated him at Big Black 
River. Pemberton was now driven 
within his intrencbraents at Vicks- 
biirg, and Grant secured to himself a 
firm position in the rear of the city. 

When Gen. Grant moved his army 
down the west side of the Mississippi, 
Admiral Porter ran his fleet past the 
batteries, and joined Farragut below 
Vicksburg, who had in the same way 
passed Port Hudson. Porter now as- 
sisted Grant in the investment of 
Vicksburg. During the siege, John- 
ston made several ineffectual efforts 
to relieve Pemberton and his army. 
On the 23d of June he attacked Oster- 
haus' division at Big Black River, but 
was defeated with great slaughter. 
Gen. Grant made two assaults on 
Vicksburg, but was repulsed with 
heavy loss. The siege, however, was 
kept up, with continual bombardment, 
until July 4th, when Pemberton sur- 
rendered his entire army, with his 
munitions of war, to Gen. Grant. 

Opening of the Mississippi 
River. — In the month of May, Gen. 
Banks invested Port Hudson. Two 
grand attacks were made by land and 
water on the 27th of May and on the 
14th of June, in which portions of the 
enemy's works were taken. At last 
on the 8th of July, four days after the 
fall of Vicksburg, Gen. Gardiner sur- 
rendered with 7,000 prisoners to Gen. 
Banks, and the whole of the Missis- 
sippi was opened. 



Operations in Tennessee and 
Georgia. — Since the hard-fought 
battle of December 31st, at Stone 
River, fighting had been going on 
between the two armies until Jan- 
uary 3d, when the Confederates com- 
menced their retreat. Gen. Rosecrans, 
with his army, remained near ^lur- 
freesborough, acting for the most part 
merely on the defensive, until the last 
of June, when he moved south and 
drove Bragg"s army across the Cum- 
berland Mountains, as far as Chick- 
amauga, in Georgia, near the Chatta- 
nooga River. Here Bragg made a 
stand, and being reinforced by Gens. 
Longstreet, from Virginia, and John- 
ston, from Mississippi, attacked Rose- 
crans at Chickamauga, on the 19th of 
September. The battle continued 
during the day, and at night both 
armies occupied nearly the same 
position that they did in the morning. 
The fight was renewed the next morn- 
ing, and lasted until dark, when the 
Union army was compelled to fall 
back to Chattanooga, having lost 
heavily during the two days" engage- 
ment. 

On the 20th of October, the Depart- 
ments of the Cumberland and Missis- 
sippi were consolidated, and placed 
under command of Gen. Grant. Gen. 
Rosecrans was removed, and Gen. 
Thomas succeeded him. Rosecrans' 
army was closely besieged at Chatta- 
nooga, but when Gen. Grant assumed 
command, the army was reinforced by 
Gens. Sherman and Hooker, and im- 
mediate preparations commenced to 
force Bragg to raise the siege. On 
the 23d of November, Bragg' s army 
was attacked, and during the three 
days' engagement, which included 
the battle at Lookout ^lountain and 
jMissionary Ridge, he was badly de- 
feated on the 25th, losing about 0,000 
prisoners and 50 guns. Bragg now 
retreated into Georgia, and was soon 
after relieved of his command. 

The Siege of Knoxville. — Gen. 
Burnside, who had gone to East Ten- 
nessee, was now besieged at Knox- 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



81 



ville by Gen. Longstreet. On the 
29th of November, Longstreet made 
a desperate assault upon Eurnside's 
works, endeavoring to carry them by 
storm. He was repulsed with heavy 
loss. Directly after the defeat of 
Bragg at Missionary Ridge, Sherman 
was sent into East Tennessee to aid 
Burnside. Longstreet, hearing of his 
approach, and having failed in his 
attempt to capture Knoxville by 
storm, raised the siege on the 3d of 
December, and retreated into Vir- 
ginia, where he joined Lee's army. 

Morgan's Raid. — On the 8th of 
July, Morgan commenced a cavalry 
raid into Indiana and Ohio. He 
crossed the Ohio River into Harrison 
County, Indiana, marched rapidly 
through the southern part of the State 
into Ohio, committing many depreda- 
tions. On the 18th, he lost his artillery 
and 1,300 prisoners. With a mere 
fragment of his command, he re- 
treated to Columbiana County, Ohio, 
where, on the 20th, he surrendered to 
Gen. Shackleford. 

Other Eveuts of 18G3.— On the 
1st of January, the Union garrison 
and the steamer " Harriet Lane " 
were captured at Galveston, Texas. 
The "Westfield" was destroyed, to 
keep it from falling into the hands 
of the enemy. On the 28th of the 
same month, Gens. Sumner and 
Franklin were relieved from duty in 
the Army of the Potomac. February 
28th, the Confederate steamer "Nash- 
ville," while attempting to run the 
blockade, grounded near Fort Mc- 
Allister, and was destroyed by the 
blockading fleet. On the 17th of 
June, the Confederate ram •'.\tlanta" 
was captured oft' the coast of South 
Carolina, after a brief tight, by the 
" Weehawken," commanded by Capt. 
John Rodgers. July 1st, Missouri 
passed the ordinance of Emancipa- 
tion. On the 13th of the same mouth, 
commenced what is known as the 
"draft riots" in New York City, in 
consequence of the enforcement of the 
conscription decree. They continued 
6 



until the 16tb, during which time 
many negroes were murdered, and 
much property destroyed. On the 
17th, Gen. Sherman attacked Jackson, 
Mississippi, defeated Johnston, and 
occupied the city. A large quantity 
of stores was captured, about forty 
locomotives, and all the rolling stock 
of three railroads. On the same day, 
Gen. Ransom captured Natchez, with 
a large quantity of ammunition, 
about two thousand head of cattle, 
and an immense quantity of sugar. 

August 7th, Gen. Pope, who was 
sent against the Indians, defeated 
the Sioux, and reported the Indian 
war at an end. On the 22d of the 
same month. Gen. Blunt attacked the 
Confederate troops, numbering about 
11,000, under Gen. Cooper, in the In- 
dian Territory, and compelled them 
to retreat to Red River. On the 15th 
of September, President Lincoln is- 
sued his proclamation suspending the 
Habeas Corpus Act. 

During the month of November, 
the first Fenian Convention assembled 
at Chicago. According to tradition, 
the Fenians or Finians, were a na- 
tional militia, established in Ireland 
by Fin or Fionn, the son of Cumbal. 

1804. — The aspect of affairs at 
the commencement of 1864 was much 
more favorable to the Union, and dis- 
heartening to the Confederate cause, 
than at the opening of the campaign 
of 1863. President Davis, in his 
message to the Confederate Congress, 
acknowledged reverses, but assumed 
to be hopeful. The National Govern- 
ment entered upon the campaign of 
1864 with renewed determination and 
energy. Gen. Grant was appointed 
Lieutenant-General, and assigned to 
the command of all the armies of the 
United States. The armies of the 
West and South were turned over to 
Gen. Sherman, including the Depart- 
ments of Ohio, under Gen. Schotield ; 
the Cumberland, under Gen. Thomas; 
and the Tennessee {formerly Sher- 
man's), under McPherson. Gen. Grant 
made his head-quarters with the 



82 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Army of tlie Potomac, although Gen. 
Meade still held the command of that 
army. The cavalry corps was under 
command of Gen. Sheridan Gcu. 
Sigel was assigned to the Depart- 
ment of AVest Virginia, and Gen. 
Foster to that of the South. Gen. 
Butler was in command of a force at 
Fortress Monroe. 

3Iovoinenls in tlio West.— Early 
in February, Gen. Sherman left Vicks- 
burg with his command, to make a 
raid through Mississippi. On the luth 
of that month he arrived at Meridian. 
Here he was to be joined by Gen. 
Smith, with a cavalry force from 
Memphis. Smith was attacked and 
defeated by Gen. Forrest's cavalry. 
Being thus prevented from joining 
Sherman, the latter was compelled to 
return to Vicksburg. During his 
raid he destroyed the enemy's rail- 
road communications in several 
places, and secured an immense 
amount of plunder. After defeating 
Smith, Forrest moved towards Ken- 
tucky. He captured Union City, 
Tennessee, March 24th, and the next 
day attacked Paducah, Kentucky, and 
fired the place. April Pith he capt- 
ured Fort Pillow, and immediately 
after the surrender, commenced an 
indiscriminate massacre of the 
wounded soldiers, both white and 
colored, and not sparing women and 
children who had taken refuge in the 
fort. 

During the month of April, the 
Governors of Ohio, Illinois, Iowa, 
Wisconsin, and Indiana otfered to 
raise for the general government 
85,000 men for one hundred days. 
The services of men for one hundi-ed 
days were accepted, and government 
appropriated $20,000,000 for their 
payment. 

Red Rirer Expedition. — Early 
in March, an expedition was planned 
for the capture of Shreveport, Louisi- 
ana. Gen. Banks moved up the 
river from New Orleans as far 
as Alexandria, on the Pvcd River, 
where he was joined by Gen. 



Smith, from Vicksburg ; also by 
Admiral Porter's fleet of gun-boats. 
The expedition was under command 
of Gen. Banks. Gen. Smith led the 
advance, and on the 15th of March, 
with the assistance of the gun-boats, 
captured Fort De Russey, Louisiana, 
on the Red River, with over 800 
prisoners and an immense amount 
of ammunition and stores. On the 
21st he entered Natchitoches. 

On the 8th of April, a portion of 
Banks' army, under command of Gen. 
Stone, was surprised and defeated at 
Sabine Cross Roads, near Mansfield, 
below Shreveport. The attack was 
renewed the next day at Pleasant 
Hill, and the enemy defeated. Banks 
now retreated to Alexandria, and the 
fleet, which had ascended nearly to 
Shreveport, returned, and after much 
diificulty in passing the rapids at 
Alexandria, the whole expedition 
reached the Mississippi. Gen. Steele, 
who left Little Rock for the purpose 
of co-operating with Banks, on learn- 
ing of the defeat of the latter near 
Shreveport, turned back, and after 
much hard fighting, succeeded in 
reaching Little Rock, May 2d. Thus 
the expedition was an entire failure, 
and the cause of much mortification. 

In February, an expedition was 
sent out by Gen. Gillmore, from 
Hilton Head into Florida, under Gen. 
Seymour. He defeated the Confed- 
erates at Pensacola, but was himself 
severely defeated soon after at Olus- 
tee. 

In April, Plymouth, North Carolina, 
was captured by the Confederates 
under Gen. Hoke, assisted by the 
ram " Albemarle." In October fol- 
lowing, the "Albemarle" was sunk 
by Lieut. Gushing, and the place re- 
captured. 

AGeueral Movement Ordered. — 
During the month of April, prepara- 
tions were made on an extensive 
scale for the movement of the Army 
of the Potomac upon Richmond, and 
of the Western army upon Atlanta, 
Georgia, from Chattanooga. The move- 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



83 



ment was to be made ou the 4th of 
May. On that day the Army of the 
Potomac, numbering 140,0U0 men, 
under command of Gen. Meade, left 
its position near Culpeper Court- 
house, and crossed the Rapidan 
River. Lee's army was strongly in- 
trenched in Orange County. Gen. 
Grant's army moved south to Lee's 
right, and entered what was called 
the Wilderness, near the old battle- 
ground of Chancellorsville. Here 
they were attacked by Lee's army on 
the 5th of May, and after three days 
of hard fighting, with fearful losses 
on both sides, Lee was driven back 
to Spottsylvania Court-house, leaving 
3,000 killed and 10,000 wounded on 
the field in possession of the Union 
army. On the 12th of May the battle 
was renewed at Spottsylvania, and 
resulted in fearful losses on both 
sides. By continual hard fighting 
and flank movements, Lee was driven 
back to the defenses of Richmond. 
Among the most severe engagements 
which occurred between the armies 
of Grant and Lee, were those of the 
AVilderness and Spottsylvania, al- 
ready mentioned, and Cold Harbor, 
June 1st and 3d. Entire loss in the 
Army of the Potomac from the time 
it crossed the Rapidan until it crossed 
the James River, in killed, wounded, 
and missing, was more than 50,000 
men. It was during this march that 
Gen. Grant sent his famous dispatch 
to Washington, containing these 
words: "I propose to fight it out on 
this line if it takes all summer." 

Sheridan's llaid.— On the 7th of 
May, Gen. Sheridan was sent with 
10,000 cavalry to destroy the railroad 
between Richmond and the Shenan- 
doah Valley. This he accomplished, 
and succeeded in approaching within 
three miles of the Confederate capi- 
tal. He returned and joined the 
Potomac army on the '25th of June. 

On the 1st of May, Gen. Butler, with 
a considerable force, left Fortress 
Monroe, and proceeded towards Rich- 
mond, for the purpose of co-ojjerating 



with Gen. Grant. It was designed 
that he should capture and hold Pet- 
ersburg. On the 5th of May, he 
landed on the south side of the 
James. He was afterwards attacked 
by the Confederates, and not only 
failed to reach Petersburg, but by his 
defeat, Beauregard was enabled to 
join Lee. Butler fortified City Point 
and Bermuda Hundred, thus securing 
a foot-hold which proved of much im- 
portance in Grant's subsequent move- 
ments. About the middle of June, 
Grant transferred his army to the 
south side of the James and assaulted 
Petersburg, which Lee had hastily 
fortified. This being an important 
position on account of its railroad 
connections, by which that city and 
Richmond were furnished with sup- 
plies, Lee threw his whole .irmy into 
its fortifications, to secure its defense. 
Grant finding it impossible to capture 
Petersburg by direct assault, com- 
menced the siege of that city and of 
Richmond. The siege was prosecuted 
with energy during the remainder of 
the year, and several engagements 
took place between the contending 
armies. 

On the 30th of July, Grant ordered 
the explosion of a mine at Petersburg, 
under one of the enemy's forts, by 
which 250 Confederates were killed; 
but the assault Which followed was 
repulsed with great slaughter. On 
the 18th of August following, Grant 
attacked the Confederates at Reams' 
Station, and after three days' hard 
fighting succeeded in destroying a 
part of the Weldon Railroad below 
Petersburg. In September, Grant 
advanced his lines on the north side 
of the James River to within seven 
miles of Richmond. 

On the 1st of May, Gen. Sigel 
moved up the Shenandoah Valley 
with a force of about 10,000 men, for 
the purpose of operating on the flank 
and rear of Lee's army. He was met and 
defeated by Breckinridge on the 15th, 
at New Market. Sigel was then suc- 
ceeded by Hunter, who made a second 



84 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



attempt to cut the Virginia and Ten- 
nessee Railroad, and capture Lynch- 
burg. On the 5th of June, he de- 
feated the army at Piedmont, but 
Lee sent a large force to Lynchburg, 
and Hunter was compelled to retreat 
into AVest Virginia. 

Early's Raid into Pennsylva- 
nia. — After Hunter s retreat into 
West Virginia the Confederates again 
occupied the Shenandoah Valley. 
Early in July a third invasion of 
Maryland and Pennsylvania was 
commenced, with the design of draw- 
ing Grant's forces from Petersburg 
and Richmond. The Confederates 
under Gen. Early moved towards the 
Potomac, which they crossed, and 
entered Maryland on the 5th of July. 
They defeated Gen. Wallace at Mo- 
nocacy River, and threatened Wash- 
ington, Baltimore, and Philadelphia. 
On the 30th of July they burned a 
portion of Chambersburg, Pennsylva- 
nia, and then returned with much 
plunder to the Shenandoah Valley. 
Early was followed by Sheridan, who 
was now in command of that portion 
of the Union army, and overtaken 
and badly defeated at Winchester, 
September 19th. He was again de- 
feated, on the 22d, at Fisher's Hill. 
As Lee's army had drawn a large 
portion of their supplies from the 
Shenandoah Valley, Grant ordered 
Sheridan to destroy the crops, mills, 
agricultural implements, and capture 
the stock, as he moved through the 
Valley. This he eflfectually accom- 
plished. On the 19th of October, 
during Sheridan's absence, his forces 
were suddenly attacked by Early at 
Cedar Creek. The Union forces were 
at first driven back, but by the timely 
arrival of Sheridan, who had has- 
tened to the scene of action, they ral- 
lied, and, fired by the spirit of their 
heroic leader, their partial defeat was 
changed to a complete victory. The 
Confederates were now compelled to 
withdraw from the Shenandoah Val- 
ley. 

Sherman's March to Atlanta. — 



On the 1st of May, Gen. Sherman's 
forces, which were stationed near 
Dalton, at Ringgold, and on the Chick- 
amauga, numbered nearly 100,000 
men, and 250 guns. The Confederate 
army under Johnston, 60,000 strong, 
was at DaJton. On the 6th of May, 
Sherman advanced on the enemy in 
three lines: Gen. Thomas moved to- 
wards Tunnel Hill ; Gen. Schofield, who 
was at Cleveland, thirty miles north- 
east of Chattanooga, commanded the 
left; and Gen. McPherson moved round 
to the right upon Resaca, in the rear 
of Johnston's army, fifteen miles south 
of Dalton. Johnston, finding himself 
outflanked by Sherman, fell back to 
Resaca, and Sherman occupied Dal- 
ton. On the 14th and 15th there was 
severe fighting at Resaca, and John- 
ston, being again outflanked, fell back 
on Calhoun, and afterwards, by sev- 
eral flank movements, was driven to 
Dallas, where he made a stand, and 
was defeated. May 28th. On the 5th 
of June, a portion of Johnston's army 
was flanked at Acworth, and the 
place occupied by Sherman. On the 
15th of June, Sherman attacked the 
enemy at Pine Mountain, and forced 
them back to their fortifications be- 
tween Kenesaw and Lost Mountains. 
From this time to July 10th, there 
were several engagements, and much 
severe fighting, when Johnston was 
compelled to retire to the fortifications 
of Atlanta. 

On the 20th, 22d, and 28th of July, 
there was desperate fighting between 
the two armies before Atlanta, result- 
ing in the defeat of the Confederates. 
Gen. Johnston had been removed, and 
Gen. Hood was in command of the 
Confederate army. The siege was 
continued until September 1st, when 
Hood was compelled to evacuate At- 
lanta to avoid capture by Sherman, 
who was now moving at the south 
of him. Before leaving Atlanta, Hood 
blew up nearly one hundred car loads 
of ammunition, and destroyed a vast 
amount of stores to prevent their 
falling into the hands of the Union 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



85 



army. Sherman immediately occu- 
pied the city. On tlie 4th he issued 
an order for the removal of all the 
inhabitants from the place, north or 
south, as they might choose, as At- 
lanta must be held exclusively for 
military purposes. 

Sherman spent most of September 
at Atlanta, recruiting his army, and 
preparing for the fall campaign. At- 
lanta was a place of much importance, 
and its loss was a severe blow to the 
(Confederacy. Hood, hoping to compel 
Sherman to withdraw his troops from 
Atlanta, moved north into Tennessee, 
and attempted to cut the Federal 
communications with Cliattanooga and 
Nashville. He was pursued by a 
portion of Shermau's army, but as he 
declined to make a stand and meet 
his pursuers in battle, Sherman left 
Tliomas, now in command of the 
.Vrmy of the Tennessee, to watch 
Hood, and he returned to Atlanta, 
to prepare for his "March to tlie 
Sea." On the 30th of November, 
Hood attacked the Union forces under 
Schofield, at Franklin. Tenn., when a 
severe battle ensued, in which Hood 
was defeated. Thomas' army retreated 
to Nashville, where it was joined by 
Gen. A. J. Smith's command. On the 
15th of December, Thomas marched 
out of Nashville, and attacked Hood, 
who had taken a position about one 
mile from the city. The struggle was 
fierce and bloody. Gens. Smith and 
Schofield succeeded in turning Hood's 
right, and drove liis whole force from 
the field. The Confederate Gen. Chal- 
mers' head-quarters, with all his 
books and papers, were captured. 
Hood then fell back about eight miles, 
where he was attacked the next day, 
and completely routed, a large num- 
ber of his troops being taken prison- 
ers. He then retreated south, fol- 
lowed by the Union forces, and on 
the 20th of December crossed tlie 
Tennessee River with 18,000 men 
and 8 guns, all that was left of his 
army of 40,000 men and 115 guns 
which he had at Nashville. 



Sherman's March to the Sea.— 

On the 14th of November, Sherman 
commenced his celebrated march 
through Georgia to Savannah. The 
right wing of his army, under Gen. 
0. 0. Howard, marched towards Ma- 
con, and the left, under Gen. Slocum, 
moved towards Augusta. The cav- 
alry was under command of Gen. 
Kilpatrick. Before leaving Atlanta, 
Sherman fired the city, destroying 
every thing that could be of service 
to the enemy, and cut his own rail- 
road and telegraph communications 
with the North. On the 19th, Gov. 
Brown of Georgia and his legislature, 
left Milledgeville in haste, on learn- 
ing of the approach of Sherman's 
army. The next day Gen. Howard, 
in command of the right wing, en- 
tered the city. The left wing reached 
Greensboro the same day. On the 
22d, Gen. Slocum reached Milledge- 
ville, where he joined Gen. Howard's 
division. While remaining at the 
capital, Gen. Sherman occupied Gov. 
Brown's house. 

On the 24th of November, General 
Sherman's forces left Milledgeville, 
and continued their march towards 
the sea. December 10th, his advance 
reached Savannah, and on the 13th, 
Fort McAllister was stormed and 
captured, thus opening communica- 
tion with the fleet and the Ogeechee 
River. On the 20th, Sherman de- 
manded the surrender of Savannah, 
which was refused by Gen. Hardee, in 
command of the city. During the 
night Hardee blew up his rams, 
crossed the Savannah River, and 
fled towards Charleston. The next 
day Sherman entered the city, capt- 
ured 800 prisoners, 150 cannon, 13 
locomotives, about 200 cars, 3 steam- 
ers, and more than 30,000 bales of 
cotton. Gen. Geary was appointed 
Military Governor. 

Attack on Fort Fisher,— On the 
24th of December an expedition con- 
sisting of a fleet under command of 
Admiral Porter, and a land force of 
about 8,000 men under Gen. Butler, 



86 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



was sent against Fort Fisher, whicli 
commanded the entrance (o Wilming- 
ton, N. C. The borabavdiueut was 
commenced by Admiral Porter, with- 
out the co-operation of the land forces. 
The next day December '25th, Gen. But- 
ler landed above the fort, and after 
making an unsuccessful demonstra- 
tion on the enemy's works, decided 
they were too sti'ong to be taken by 
assault, and the expedition returned 
to Fortress Monroe, having accom- 
plished nothing. Wilmington was 
the only port on the coast open to the 
Confederates at the close of 1804. 

Capture of the Forts in Mobile 
Bay. — In July, 18G4, an expedition, 
consisting of a powerful fleet under 
Commodore Farragut, and a land force 
under command of Gen. Granger, was 
fitted out for the purpose of capturing 
the enemy's strong works defending 
Mol)ile. On the 5th of August the 
fleet passed Forts Morgan and Gaines, 
with Commodore Farragut, its intrepid 
commander, lashed to the main-top of 
the " Hartford," his own vessel, where 
he might the better see to direct the 
operations of the fleet. The Confed- 
erate ram "Tennessee" attacked the 
fleet, but was soon compelled to sur- 
render, and several other vessels were 
destroyed. The forts soon after sur- 
rendered to Gen. Granger. In De- 
cember following, Farragut was made 
Vice-Admiral. 

Otlier Events of 1864.— On the 
19th of June the Confederate cruiser 
" Alabama," which had long been a 
terror to American commerce, was 
attacked by the United States frigate 
" Kearsarge," commanded by Captain 
J. A.Winslow, off" Cherbourg, Franco, 
and after an engagement of two hours, 
the "Alabama" was sunk. Captain 
Semmes, her commander, and a por- 
tion of her crew, were rescued by the 
British yacht " Deerhound," and 68 
picked up by the " Kearsarge." Six 
were killed and about 20 wounded. 

October 7th, the Confederate crui- 
ser " Florida " was captured in the 
harbor of Bahia, Brazil, by Commo- 



dore Collins, in the gun-boat "TVachu- 
sett." 

During the j'ear many minor en- 
gagements occurred between the hostile 
forces, which have been necessarily 
omitted in this record.. The year closed 
under much more favorable auspices 
for the Union cause than the preceding 
year. Sherman's successful march 
from Atlanta to the sea had revealed 
the fact that the enemy's resources 
were fast being exhausted, and that 
their final defeat was but a ques- 
tion of time. 

As President Lincoln's term of office 
was about to expire he was nomi- 
nated for re-election, early in the 
season, by the Republicans, and Gen. 
McClellau was nominated by the 
Democrats. The election occurred on 
the 8th of November, when Lincoln 
was re-elected by a very large major- 
ity ; receiving 212 electoral votes 
against 21 received by McClellan. On 
the same day McClellan resigned his 
commission in the United States 
army. 

1865. — The result of the election 
in 18Gi had decided the fact that the 
national government were determined 
to prosecute the war until a peace 
was confirmed, and that they were to 
be sustained by the people of the 
North. Although the Confederate 
army held many positions of minor 
importance in the seceded States, they 
really had but little strength east of 
the Mississippi River, except in Vir- 
ginia, North and South Carolina, and 
Georgia. With Sherman's army at 
Savannah, encouraged by its triumph- 
ant march through the heart of their 
country, and Grant strongly intren- 
ched before their capital, the Confede- 
rates had but little to hope for in the 
future. 

On the IGth of January, a second 
expedition sent against Fort Fisher, 
near Wilmington, commenced a ter- 
rific bombardment of the fort, and the 
works were soon after captured by 
the land forces under Gen. Terry. 
Other forts in the harbor were now 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



87 



forced to surrender, and Wilmington 
was effectually closed against block- 
ade runners. 

January '22d, Sherman left Savan- 
nah and commenced his march north- 
ward. The Confederates being de- 
ceived as to the real designs of his 
movements, he was enabled to continue 
his march with little opposition, and 
entered Columbia, the capital of South 
Carolina, February 17th. The enemy's 
forces being now divided. Gen. Hardee 
evacuated Charleston, which was im- 
mediately occupied by colored troops 
under command of Gen. Gillmore. Si.K 
thousand bales of cotton were destroy- 
ed. The ammunition stored in the 
railroad depot exploded and many 
lives were lost. Gen. Gillmore soon 
after hoisted the Union flag over Fort 
Sumter. 

Sherman continued his march north 
through Cheraw and Fayetteville, 
N. C, and on the 23d of March en- 
tered Goldsborough, where he was 
joined by Gen. Terry's forces from 
Wilmington, and Gen. Schofield from 
Newbern. Gen. Johnston was now at 
Raleigh, with 40,000 Confederate 
troops. 

Movements of the Army of the 
Potomac. — During the winter, Lee 
had made several fierce assaults upon 
Grant's lines, without effect. In the 
meantime Grant had been strengthen- 
ing his works, preparatory to a general 
attack to be made in co-operation 
with Sherman's forces. On the 27th 
of February, Sheridan, with a strong 
cavalry force moved up the Shenan- 
doah Valley, attacked and defeated 
Early at Waynesboro, and, after de- 
stroying the railroads and canals 
through Northern Vii'ginia, reached 
Grant's army before Richmond, 
Marcli 27tli. Two days before, Lee 
made a desperate effort to break 
Grant's lines, but was severely de- 
feated. With the Union troops rapidly 
closing in around him, and no pros- 
pect of relief, Lee's position now 
became critical. March olst, com- 
menced the three days' sanguinary 



conflict before Petersburg. April 1st, 
Sheridan attacked Lee's right at 
Five Forks, and after severe fighting, 
broke through his lines. The battle 
was continued through the next day, 
along the entire lines, and during the 
following night Lee evacuated Kicli- 
nioud and Petersburg, and retreated 
towards Danville, with the Union 
army in close pursuit. Richmond 
and Petersburg were immediately oc- 
cupied by Grant's troops. On the Gth 
of April, Lee was attacked and de- 
feated ; and on the 9th, finding it im- 
possible to escape, surrendered his 
army to Gen. Grant at Appomattox 
Court-house. 

The news of Lee's surrender was 
received with the wildest demonsti-a- 
tions of rejoicing throughout the 
North, it being considered as virtually 
closing the war. But the nation's 
joy was soon turned to sorrow, and 
their grief became as bitter as their 
rejoicings had been ecstatic. 

Assassination of President 
Lincoln.— On the morning of April 
15, 18G5, the nation was startled by 
the announcement that President Lin- 
coln had been shot by J. Wilkes 
Booth in Ford's Theater, at Washing- 
ton, and that Secretary Seward and 
his son had been assaulted with in- 
tent to kill, at their own house. The 
story of the assassination is briefly 
told in the following letter fi'om Sec- 
retary Stanton to Charles Francis 
Adams, Minister to England : 

" Washington, April I5th. 
'' Sir — It has become my distress- 
ing duty to announce to you that last 
night His Excellency, Abraham Lin- 
coln, was assassinated, about the hour 
of half-past ten o'clock, in his private 
box at Ford's Theater, in this city. 
The President about eight o'clock ac- 
companied Mrs. Lincoln to the theater. 
Another lady and gentleman were 
with them in the box. About half- 
past ten, during a pause in the per- 
formance, the assassin entered the 
box, the door of which was unguarded, 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



hastily approached the President ; 
from behind, and discharged a pistol I 
at his head. The bullet entered the 
back of his head, and penetrated j 
nearly through. The assassin then \ 
leaped from the box upon the stage, 
brandishing a large knife or dagger, 
and exclaimed ' Sic semper tyrannis !' 
and escaped in the rear of the theater. 
Immediately upon the discharge, the 
President fell to the floor insensible, 
and continued in that state until 
twenty minutes past seven o'clock this 
morning, when he breathed his last." 

Vice-President Johnson was sworn 
into office as President April 15th. 

Surrender of Jolmstou.— On the 
6th of April, Sherman moved his army 
towards Raleigh, and soon drove Gen. 
Johnston from the city, of which he 
took possession on the 13th. Negotia- 
tions between Sherman and Johnston 
were soon entered into which resulted 
in the surrender of the latter with his 
entire command on the 26th of April. 
The next day, April 27th, Booth, the 
murderer of President Lincoln, was 
mortally wounded and captured in a 
tobacco-house near Port Royal. May 
4th, Gen. Taylor in command at Mobile 
surrendered to the national forces. 
May 10th, Jefferson Davis, who had fled 
from Richmond, was captured at Ir- 
winsville, 75 miles south-west from 
Macon, Ga., by the 4th Michigan Cav- 
alry, under Col. Pritchard of Gen. Wil- 
son's command. May 26th,Kirby Smith 
in command of the Confederate forces 
in Texas, surrendered. This was the 
last armed force of the Confederacy, 
and thus the war was closed. 

JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

Before the death of President 
Lincoln, correspondence commenced 
between Mr. Adams, Minister to 
England, and Earl Russell, respecting 
the claims for damages inflicted upon 
American commerce by the Confede- 
rate cruiser " Alabama.' This vessel 
having been fitted out in a British 
port, it was claimed by the U. S. 



Government that England should be 
held responsible for these depreda- 
tions. The correspondence continued 
through the summer, and was resum- 
ed at diff"erent times during Johnson's 
administration. But England refused 
to admit the validity of the claims, or 
submit the question to the arbitration 
of any foreign power. For the final 
settlement of the Alabama Claims, see 
Grant's Administration. 

May 22d, President Johnson pro- 
claimed the Southern ports open, and 
a conditional amnesty to those en- 
gaged in the late rebellion. 

Early in Johnson's administration 
it became apparent that he was not 
in sympathy with Congress and the 
Republican party by which he was 
elected to office. In his inaugural 
address he gave strong indications 
that he would pursue the same policy 
towards the seceded States which had 
been adopted by Mr. Lincoln. But 
he soon declared himself opposed to 
what he termed centralization, and in 
favor of State rights, which naturally 
brought him in sympathy with the 
Democratic party and the friends of 
secession, and in opposition to the 
measures of reconstruction adopted 
by Congress. 

The President and Congress being 
thus opposed to each other in meas- 
ures of a strictly political character, 
the work of reconstruction was greatly 
retarded. Many of the acts passed 
by Congress were vetoed by the Pres- 
ident, and thus failed to become laws, 
unless by the requisite two-thirds 
vote their enactment was secured 
without his approval. 

The subject of equal negro sufiFrage 
caused much discussion in Congress 
and in political circles during John- 
son's administration; but by the pas- 
sage of the Fifteenth Article of Amend- 
ments to the Constitution of the United 
States, providing that "The right of the 
citizens of the United States to vote 
shall not be denied or abridged by 
the United States, or any State, on 
account of race, color, or previous 



JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



89 



condition of servitude," the riglit of 
equal suffrage was secured. 

On the 7th of July, 1865, after a 
protracted trial, four of the conspir- 
ators in the assassination of President 
Lincoln, namely, Payne, Atzerott, 
Harrold, and I\Irs. Surratt, were 
hung. On the 10th of November of 
the same year, Capt. Wirz, after a 
military trial, was executed for 
cruelty to the Federal prisoners at 
Andersonville. 

During the months of September, 
October, and November, many of the 
seceded States passed ordinances an- 
nulling secession, abolishing slavery, 
and renouncing the Confederate debt. 

December 4th, President Johnson 
delivered his message to Congress, in 
which he required from the other 
Southern States the repeal of their 
act of secession, abolition of slavery, 
and repudiation of the Confederate 
debt. April 2, 1866, he issued a 
proclamation, declaring " that the 
insurrection which heretofore existed 
in the States of Georgia, South Caro- 
lina, North Carolina, Virginia, Ten- 
nessee, Alabama, Louisiana, Arkan- 
sas, Mississippi, and Florida, is at an 
end, and henceforth to be so re- 
garded." 

STATISTICS OF THE WAR. 



The aggregate quotas charged 
against the several States under 
all the calls made by President Lin- 
coln, was 2,759,019 

The aggregate number of men 
credited on the several calls, and pnt 
into the service of the United States, 
including the army, navy, and ma- 
rine corps, was 2,655,553 

Leaving a difTerenco at the close 
of the war, on all calls, of. 102,496 

Colored troops enlisted during the 
war 186,017 

MORTALITY IN THE UNION ARMY. 

Killed or died of wounds 96,0K9 

Died of disease Is4,331 

Aggregate 280,420 

Officers killed or died of wounds 4,672 

" died of disease 1,971 

Total 6,643 



This list of mortality does not in- 
clude the many thousands who died 
after they were discharged from the 
service, from wounds received and 
diseases contracted while in the serv- 
ice. 

Proportion of deaths from all causes 
in the troops from twenty-three loyal 
States, 1 in 11. 

Proportion of deaths from all causes 
among the troops from New England, 
1 in 6. . 

Pi'oportion of deaths among the 
troops of the four Middle States, 1 
in 14. 

Proportion of deaths among the 
troops of the other thirteen loyal 
States, 1 in 11. 

It will be observed by these statis- 
tics that New England lost a much 
larger proportion of her troops in the 
service than the Middle and West- 
ern States. 

The proportion of deaths from dis- 
ease to the number of enlisted men 
among the colored troops, was nearly 
1 in 7, while the deaths from the 
same causes among the white troops 
was but about 1 in 15. 

Commutation money paid $26,366,316 

Bounty paid during the war 300,223,500 

Number of men who received 

bounties 1,722,590 

Number who received uo bounties.. 73^,372 
Aggregate Federal force March 1, 

1865 965,561 

Naval force, men 51,000 

" vessels 700 

CONFEDERATE FORCES SURRENDERED 
TO THE UNITED STATES AT THE CLOSE 
OF THE WAR. 

Army of Northern Virginia, Gen. 

Lee 27,805 

Army of Tennessee, Gen. Johnston... 31,243 

Army of Missouri, Gen. Jeff. Thomp- 
son 7,976 

Army of Alabama, Lieut. -Gen. Dick 

Taylor 42,293 

Army of Trans-Miss., Gen. E. K. 

Smith 1",6SS 

Paroled in Dist. of Va 9,072 

Paroled at Cumberland, Md., and 

other stations 9,377 

Paroled in Alabama and Florida, by 

McCook 6,42S 

Paroled in Dist. of Washington 3,390 

Paroled in Va., Tenn., Ga., Ala., La., 

and Texas 13,922 

Surrendered at Nashville and Chatta- 
nooga 5,029 

Total 174.223 



90 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Confederate prisoners in Federal cus- 
tody at the close of the war 98,802 

Grand Total 273,025 

Federal debt at the close of the 

war !i;2,7o-,2-j3.2-5 

The above statistics may not be 
strictly correct in every particular, 
as they could not all be obtained 
from official sources. They will be 
found, however, to vary but little, if 
any, from an accurate statement. 

Fenian Raid.— About the last of 
May, 1866, preparations were made 
on an extensive scale by the Fenians 
for a raid into Canada, from the bor- 
ders of Vermont and New York. On 
the 31st of May, a party of them, 
under Col. O'Neil, crossed the frontier 
into Canada, and occupied Fort Erie. 
On the 2d of June, in an engagement 
with the Canadian forces, they were 
defeated, and O'Neil killed. On the 
7th of June, President Johnson issued 
a proclamation against the Fenian 
movement, and adopted measures by 
which further aggressions were pre- 
vented. 

Tlie Atlantic Telegrapli.— One 
of the greatest achievements of 
1866 was the successful laying of the 
Atlantic Cable between Great Britain 
and America ; a full account of which 
may be found in the article on Tele- 
graphy. 

December 13th of the same year 
suffrage was given to the colored men 
in the District of Columbia, by Act of 
Congress. 

On the 2d of March, 1867, Congress 
passed what is known as the "Tenure 
of Office" Bill; also provided for a 
military government for the Southern 
States. 

April 10th the Senate approved the 
treaty for the purchase of Russian 
America. (See Alaska, in Objects of 
Interest ; also article on Acquisition 
of Public Domain.) 

January 10, 1868, Sec. Seward an- 
nounced that twenty-one States had 
ratified the Fourteenth Article of 



the Amendments to the Constitu- 
tion. 

January 13th a bill passed Con- 
gress, declaring that five members 
shall constitute a quorum of the 
Supreme Court, and that a concur- 
rence of two-thirds of all the mem- 
bers shall be necessary to a decision 
adverse to the validity of any law 
passed by Congress. 

July 4th, President Johnson issued 
a proclamation of general amnesty 
and pardon to all engaged in the late 
rebellion, except those already in- 
dicted for treason or other felony. 

Impeachment of President Jolui- 
son. — The want of harmony which 
was early developed between Presi- 
dent Johnson and (,'ongress, grew into 
a bitter feeling of hostility during 
the last year of his administration. 
Many of his acts were regarded by 
Congress not only as deleterious to 
the best interests of the nation, but 
also in violation of the Federal Con- 
stitution. On the 29th of January 
he instructed Gen. Grant not to obey 
any order from the War Department, 
unless authorized by himself. On the 
21st of February he ordered the re- 
moval of Sec. Stanton from the War 
Office, and authorized Gen. Thomas to 
act as Secretary of AVar ad interim. 
But Stanton refused to obey the order 
until action be taken in the matter 
by the Senate. The Senate disap- 
proved the action of the President, 
and declared it to be unconstitutional. 
The next day, Adj.-Gen. Thomas was 
arrested for violation of the Tenure 
of Office Bill, under complaint of Sec. 
Stanton. He was released on $10,000 
bail. February 24th the United 
States House of Representatives re- 
solved, by a vote of 1 26 to 47, that ".\n- 
drew Johnson, Presidentof the United 
States, be impeached of high crimes and 
misdemeanors." The President sent 
a message to the Senate, vindicating 
his position. The High Court of Im- 
peachment jopened on the 23d of 
March, Chief Justice Chase presiding. 
On the 16th of May a vote was taken 



GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION. 



91 



on the eleventh article of impeach- 
ment, resulting in 36 for conviction 
(all Rep.), and 19 (12 Dem., 7 Rep.) for 
acquittal ; thus failing by one to 
secure a two-thirds vote, necessary 
for conviction. The final vote was 
taken on the 26tli of May, resulting 
in 35 for conviction and 19 for ac- 
quittal. The impeachment having 
failed by this result, the Court ad- 
journed sine die. In December fol- 
lowing, the Senate passed a resolution 
denouncing President Johnson's views 
on the national debt, and disapprov- 
ing his financial recommendations. 

Difficulties with Paraguay. — 
During the summer of 1868, difficul- 
ties arose between Mr. Washburn, 
U. S. Embassador, and the govern- 
ment of Paraguay. Gumecindo Beni- 
tez, Minister of Foreign Affairs, al- 
leged that certain foreigners, charged 
with conspiracy against President 
Lopez, were sheltered in the Legation 
of the United States. Mr. Washburn 
was asked to deliver up Messrs. Bliss, 
an American, and Masterman, an 
Englishman, to the Paraguayan Gov- 
ernment. This he declined to do, and 
demanded his passports. Near the 
close of the year, Gen. McMahon, 
having been appointed Embassador 
to Paraguay, received instructions to 
proceed to Asuncion with Rear-Ad- 
miral Davis and a naval squadron, 
and redress the wrongs committed on 
American citizens. He arrived at his 
destination and presented his demand 
to President Lopez, who had estab- 
lished his head-quarters at Luque. 
President Lopez so far acceded to 
this demand as to release the pris- 
oners, Bliss and Masterman, to Ad- 
miral Davis, on condition that they 
should be tried in the United States. 

Release of Jefferson Davis. — At 
the time of the capture of Jlr. Davis, 
in 1865, he was brought to Fortress 
Monroe, where he was imprisoned, 
and remained for two years, when he 
was released on bail. His trial was 
ordered to take place at several dif- 
ferent times, and as often postponed 



to some future day, until, on the 19th 
of February, 1869, he was released, 
and his sureties relieved from any 
further responsibility in his case. 

During the summer of 1868, Gen. 
Grant became the candidate of the 
Republican party, and Horatio Sey- 
mour of tlie Democratic party, for 
President of the United States. The 
campaign which followed was a 
spirited one, all the States partici- 
pating except Virginia. Gen. Grant 
received 214 electoral votes, and Mr. 
Seymour 80. 

GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION, 

During the four years intervening 
between the close of the war, and the 
commencement of Grant's adminis- 
tration, much progress was made 
towards the restoration of harmony 
and peaceful intercourse between the 
people of the North and the South; 
yet much remained to be accom- 
I^lished to secure that confidence and 
co-operation between the several 
States and the general government, 
indispensable to their mutual pros- 
perity. 

The Pacific R. R.— At the com- 
mencement of Grant's administration 
this great thorouglifare, which was to 
span the continent, and, by connect- 
ing lines, unite the two great oceans, 
was well-nigli completed. On the 
17th of April, 1869, the first cargo 
of tea arrived at Chicago from San 
Francisco, by way of the Central 
Pacific R. R. The entire line, how- 
ever, was not completed and opened 
for travel until May 10th. The Union 
Pacific R. R., which extends from the 
Missouri River, at Omaha, Neb., to 
Ogden in Utah Ter., 1,032 miles long, 
is now connected with the Iowa lines 
of railroad by a bridge from Omaha 
to Council Bluffs. The Central Pacific 
extends from Ogden to San Francisco, 
a distance of 878 miles. (See article 
on Railroads.) 

The French Cahle.— On the 23(1 
of July, 1869, the steamers which had 



92 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



been engaged in laying the telegraph 
cable that was to connect the United 
States with France, arrived at Dux- 
bury, Mass., having successfully ac- 
complished the worlv assigned them. 

Alabama Claims. — Among the 
more important acts of the present 
administration which have become 
historical, are those resulting from 
the policy adopted for the settlement 
of international difficulties ; promi- 
nent among which is the " Washing- 
ton Treaty," by which the Alabama 
Claims, and other questions of con- 
troversy between the United States 
and Great Britain, were settled by 
arbitration. 

The Commissioners by whom the 
Washington Treaty was concluded, 
were, on the part of Great Britain — 
Earl de Gray and Ripon, Sir Staiford 
Northcote, Sir Edward Thornton, Sir 
John McDonald, and Professor Mon- 
tague Bernard. Secretary to the Com- 
mission — Lord Tenderden. 

On the part of the United States — 
Hon. Judge Samuel Nelson, Hon. 
Hamilton Fish, Hon. Geo. N. Wil- 
liams, Hon. R. C. Schenck, Hon. 
Judge E. R. Hoar. Secretary to the 
Commission — J. C. Bancroft Davis. 

The British members of the Joint 
High Commission arrived in New 
York February 22, 1871. The Com- 
mission held its sessions in Washing- 
ton, and on the 8th of May concluded 
the treaty for the settlement of the 
claims between tlie two countries. 

On the 24th of tlie same month, 
the Senate of the United States ratified 
the treaty. The English Government, 
not being satisfied with all the terms of 
the treaty, at first refused to ratify 
it. On the 2d of June, President 
Grant declared that he should con- 
sider a failure on the pari of the 
British Government to ratify the 
Treaty of Washington as a breach 
of faith. It was, however, ratified, 
after much opposition, a few weeks 
later. 

The Commissioners appointed for 
the settlement of the Alabama Claims, 



by virtue of this treaty, Avere, on 
the part of Great Britain — Sir Alex- 
ander Cockburn. 

On the part of the United States — 
Hon. Charles Francis Adams. 

On the part of Switzerland — Ex- 
President Staempfli. 

On the part of Italy — Count Sclopi. 

On the part of Brazil — Baron 
Itajuba. 

On the 15th of December, the Trib- 
unal of Arbitration met at Geneva, 
and adjourned until April. 

The following is a summary of the 
claims for losses by the Confederate 
cruisers, filed by the American Com- 
missioners to the Geneva Conference, 
under the Treaty at Washington: 

By tlie Alalieima $rt,547,6(W 86 

By the Boston 400 00 

By the Chickaniaiigii 95,654 »5 

By the Florida 3,698,609 34 

By the Georgia 343,976 50 

By the iVasliville 69,536 70 

By the Uetiibutioii 20,334 52 

By the Sallie 5,540 00 

By the SheuaiKioah 6,488,320 31 

By tlie Sumter 10,695 83 

By the Tallahassee 579,955 55 

Total .$17,900,633 46 

For losses from increased war 

premiums 1,120,795 15 

?il 9,021,428 fil 

The arbitrators, who concluded 
their labors in 1872, refused to admit 
all indirect claims for damages, but 
awarded to the United States dam- 
ages, for which Gre it Britain was held 
responsible, to the amount of $15,- 
500,000 in gold. This award was 
opposed by Mr. Cockburn, Commis- 
sioner on the part of England, and 
its announcement was received with 
great dissatisfaction in London. 

The year 1871 is believed to be 
without a parallel in its record of 
important events — civil, political, and 
ecclesiastical; and in the extraordi- 
nary number of disasters and calam- 
ities on land and sea. 

The Coreaii Difficulty. — June 
1, 1871, as an American naval force 
was making a survey along the coast 
of Corea, Asia, they were fired on 
from masked batteries by the Co- 
reans. The Americans returned the 



ADMINISTRATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES. 



93 



fire, and drove the natives from their 
guns. The next day Minister Low 
demanded an apology and redress 
from the Corean authorities for this 
unprovoked attack upon United States 
vessels. He received the insulting 
reply that "the Corean civilization 
of 4,000 years brooks no interference 
from outside barbarians." To avenge 
this insult, a United States naval force 
landed on the Island of Kang Noe, 
June 10th, and destroyed one of the 
enemy's forts. 

In October, 1872, Emperor William 
of Germany, to whom was referred 
England's claim to San Juan, gave 
his decision in favor of the United 
States. 

During the autumn of 1873, occurred 
one of those periodical revulsions 
which disturb the financial affairs of 
the country, and annihilate the for- 
tunes of many whose wealth is sudden- 
ly accumulated, and often as suddenly 
swept away by the fluctuations in the 
gold and stock market. Its effect 
upon legitimate commercial pursuits 
was not as deleterious as was at first 
apprehended. By the timely, tem- 
porary relief rendered by the general 
government, and the liberal yet cau- 
tious policy pursued by the banks, 
but little very serious embarrassment 
has been experienced, beyond that 
consequent upon the failure of those 
houses whose necessary suspension 
was the result of an injudicious 
speculation in railroad and other 
stocks. 

The year 1873 has, in the main, 
been characterized by general pros- 
perity in all branches of industry, by 
a greater degree of harmony between 
the different portions of our own 
country, and by no breach in our 
friendly relations with foreign pow- 
ers. 

Having thus briefly reviewed the 
history of this country, its origin, 
rapid growth and development in all 
the essential elements of a great, 
prosperous, and Christian nation, we 
feel constrained to close this record 



as we commenced it; and with the 
flattering prospect of her future pros- 
perity, believe the student of history 
at the close of each succeeding cen- 
tury of our national existence will 
say, with us at the close of the first, 
that the United States has not only a 
complete but a glorious history. 



PRESIDENTS OF THE CONTI- 
NENTAL CONGRESS 

Froin 17"74 to l.T&Q. 

NAME. FROM CHOSEN 

Peyton Randolph.... Virginia 1774 i^ept. 

John Hancock Massachusetts..l77.'> May. 

Henry Laureus Sontli Carolina.1777 Nov. 

John Jay New York 1778 Dec. 

Samuel HuntingtouOonnecticut 1779 Sept. 

Thomas McKean Delaware 1781 July. 

John Hanson Maryland 1781 Nov. 

Edward Boudinot...New Jersey 1782 Nov. 

Thomas Mifflin Pennsylvania ...1783 Nov. 

Richard Henry Lee .Virginia 1784 Nov. 

John Hancock Massachusett8..17S5 Nov. 

Nathaniel Gorhani..Massachu8etts..l7S6 June 

Arthur St. Clair Pennsylvania ...1787 Feb. 

Cyrus Griffin Virginia 1788 Jan, 



ADMINISTRATIONS OF THE 
UNITED STATES. 

FIRST ADMINISTK.\TION. 

17S9...George Washington, Va., President 1797 

17S9...John Adams, Mass., Vice-President 1797 

17S9...Thomas Jefferson, Va., Secretary 

of State 1794 

1794. ..Edmund Randolph, Va., Secretary 

of State 1795 

1795. ..Timothy Pickering, Mass., Secre- 
tary of State 1797 

I789...Alexander Hamilton, N. Y., Secre- 
tary of the Treasury 1795 

1795.. .Oliver Wolcott, Conn., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1797 

1789...Henry Knox, Mass., Secretary of 

War 1795 

1795.. .Timothy Pickering, Mass., Secre- 
tary of War 1706 

1796.. .James McHenry, Bid., Secretary of 

War 1797 

17S9...Samuel Osgood, Mass., Postmaster- 
General 1794 

1794.. .Timothy Pickering, Mass., Post- 
master-General 1795 

1795.. .Joseph Habersham, Ga., Postmas- 
ter-General 1801 

1789.. .Edmund Randolph, Va., Attorney- 
General 1794 

1794...William Bradford, Penu., Attor- 
ney-General 1795 

1795.. .Charles Lee, Va., Attorney-Gen- 
eral 1807 



94 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



SECOND ADMINISTRATION. 

1797...Jolin Adams, Mass., President 1801 

1797.. .Thomas Jeflerson, Va., Vice-Presi- 
dent 1S01 

1797...Thomas Pickering, Mass., Secre- 
tary of State 1800 

1800.. .John Marshall, Va., Secretary of 

State 1801 

1797.. .Oliver Wolcotl, Conn., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1800 

1800.. .Samuel Dexter, Mass., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1801 

1797...James Mcllenry, 3Id., .Secretary of 

War 1800 

1800.. .Samuel Dexter, iMass., Secretary of 

War IsOl 

1801. ..Roger Giiswolil, Conn., Secretary 

of War 1801 

1797.. .George Cabot, JMass., Secretary of 

the Navy 1798 

179S...Benjamin Stoddard, Md., Secretary 

of the Navy 1801 

1797.. .Joseph Habersham, Ga., Post- 

mastei rGeneral 1801 

1797.. .Charles Lee, Va., Attorney -Gen- 
eral 1801 

THIBD ADMINISTRATION. 

1801. ..Thomas Jefferson, Va., President... 1809 

1801. ..Aaron Burr, N. Y., Vice-President 1805 

18O.0... George Clinton, N. Y., Vice-Presi- 
dent 1809 

180I...Jame8 Madison, Ya., Secretary of 

State 1809 

1801. ..Samuel Dexter, Mass., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1802 

1802...Albert Gallatin, Pa., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1809 

1801. ..Henry Dearborn, Slass., Secretary 

of War 1809 

1801. ..Benjamin Stoddard, Md., Secretary 

of the Navy 1802 

1802...Robert Smith, Md., Secretary of 

the Navy 1805 

1805.. .Jacob Crowuinshield, Mass., Secre- 
tary of the Navv 1809 

1801. ..Joseph Habersham, Ga , Post- 
master-General 1802 

1802.. .Gideon Granger, Conn., Postmas- 
ter-General 1809 

1801. ..Levi Lincoln, Mass., Attoruey- 

General 1805 

1805.. .Robert Smith, Md., Attorney-Gen- 
eral 1806 

1806...Jolm Breckinridge, Ky., Attorney- 
General 1807 

1807...C8B8ar A. Rodney, Del., Attorney- 
General 1S09 

FOURTH ADMINISTRATION. 

1809.. .James Madison, Va., President 1817 

1809...George Clinton, N. Y., Vice-Presi- 
dent 1812 

lSl.'5...Elbridge Gerry, Mass., Vice-Presi- 
dent 1814 

1809...Robert Smith, Md., Secretary of 

State 1811 

1811...James Monroe, Va., Secretary of 

State 1817 

1809... Albert Gallatin, Pa., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1814 

1814. ..George W. Campbell, Tenn., Secre- 
tary of the Treasury 1814 

1814. ..Alexander J. Dallas, Peun., Secre- 
tary of tlie Treasury 1817 

1809.. .William Eustis, Mass., Secretary 

of War 1813 



' lS13...Jo!in Armstrong, N. Y., Secretary 

1 of War 1814 

! 1814. ..James Monroe, Va., Secretary of 

War 1815 

j 1815.. .William H. Crawfoi\l, Ga., Secre- 

I tary of War 1817 

j 1809.. .Paul Hamilton, S. C, Secretary of 

I the Navy 1S1:'> 

1813... VViliiam Jones, Pen n.. Secretary of 

! the Navy 1814 

1814. ..Benjamin W. Cr()\vnin8liield,Mas8., 

Secretary of the Navy 1817 

1809.. .Gideon Granger, Mass., Postmas- 

tei -General 1817 

1814. ..Return J. Meigs, Uliio, Postmaster- 
General 1817 

1809...CKsar A. Rodney, Del., Attorney- 
General 1811 

1811. ..William Pinckney, Del., Attorney- 
General 1814 

1814. ..Richard liusli, I'enn., Attorney- 
General 1817 

FIFTH ADMINISTRATION. 

1817.. .James Monroe, Va., President 1825 

lS17...Daniel D. Tompkins, N.Y., Vice- 
President 1825 

1817. ..John y. Adams, Mass., Secretary 

of State 1825 

1817...William H. Crawford, Ga., Secre- 
tary of the Treasury 1825 

1817.. .George Graham, Va., Secretary of 

War 1817 

1817. ..John C. Calhoun, S. C, Secretary 

of War 1826 

1817.. . Benjamin W^ Crowuinshield, Mass., 

Secretary of the Navy 1818 

1818.. .Smith Thompson, N. Y., Secretary 

of the Navy 1823 

1823.. .John Rogers, Mass., Secretary of 

the Navy 1823 

1823.. .Samuel L. Southard, N. J., Secre- 
tary of the Navy 1825 

1817.. .Return J. Meigs, Ohio, Postmas- 
ter-General 1823 

1823.. .John McLean, Ohio, Postmaster- 
General ....' 1825 

1817.. .Richard Rush, Penn., Attorney- 
General 1817 

1817.. .William Wirt, Va., Attorney-Gen- 
eral 1825 

SIXTH ADMINISTRATION. 

1825.. .John Quincy Adams, Mass., Presi- 
dent 1829 

1825...John C. Calhoun, S. C, Vice-Presi- 
dent 1829 

1825.. .Henry Clay, Ky., Secretary of State 1829 

182.5.. .Richard Rush, Pa., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1829 

1825.. .James Barbour, Va., Secretary of 

War 1828 

1828.. .Peter B. Porter, N. Y., Secretary of 

War 1829 

1825...Samuel L. Southard, N. J., Secre- 
tary of the Navy 1829 

1825...John McLean, Ohio, Postmaster- 
General 1829 

1825...William Wirt, Va., Attorney-Gen- 
eral 1829 

SEVENTH ADMINISTRATION. 

1829.. .Andrew Jackson, Tenn., President 1837 
1829.. .John C. Calhoun, S. C, Vice-Presi- 
dent 1832 

1833...Martin Van Buren. N. Y.. Vice- 
President 1337 



ADMINISTRATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES. 



95 



1829.. .Martin Van Buren, N. T., Secre- 
tary of State 1S31 

1S31... Edward Livingstone, La., Secre- 
tary of State 1833 

1833... Louis JlcLane, Del., Secretary of 

State 1S34 

1834...Jolin Forsyth, Ga., Secretary of 

State 1S.37 

1829.. .Samuel D. Inshain, Peun., Secre- 
tary of tlie Treasury 1831 

1831. ..Louis Sic Lane, Del., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1833 

1833.. .William J. Duane, Penn., Secretary 

of the Treasury 1S33 

1833... Roger B. Tauey, Md., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1834 

18.34. ..Levi Woodbury, N. H., Secretary of 

tl'.e Treasury 1837 

lS29...Ji)hn H. Eaton, Teun., Secretary of 

War 1S31 

1831. ..Lewis Cass, Mich., Secretary of 

War 1836 

1829.. .John Branch, N. Y., Secretary of 

the Navy 1831 

1831. ..Levi Woodbury, N. H., Secretary 

of the Navy 1834 

1834...Mahlon Dickerson, N. J., Secretary 

of the Navy 1837 

1829.. .William T. Barry, Ky., Postmas- 
ter-General 1835 

1835.. .Amos Kendall, Ky., Postmaster- 
General 1837 

1829.. .John McPherson Berrien, Ga., At- 
torney-General 1831 

J83I...llo£;er B. Taney, Md., Attorney- 
General 1S34 

1834. ..Benjamin F. Butler, N. Y., Attor- 
ney-General 1837 

EIGHTH ADMINISTEATION. 

1837...Martin Van Duren, N. T., Presi- 
dent 1841 

1837.. .Richard M. Johnson, Ky., Vice- 
President 1S41 

1837.. .John Forsyth, Ga., Secretary of 

State 1841 

1837.. .Levi Woodbury, N. H., Secretary 

of the Treasury 1841 

1837.. .Joel R. Poinsett, S. (J., Secretary 

of War 1841 

1837...Mahlon Dickei'son, N . J., Secretary 

of the Navy 1838 

1838. ..James K. Paulding, N.Y., Secretary 

of the Navy 1S41 

1837.. .Amos Kendall, Ky., Postmaster- 
General 1840 

1840.. .John M. Niles, Conn., Postmaster- 
General 1841 

1837.. .Benjamin F. Butler, N.Y'., Attor- 
ney-General 1838 

1838.. .Felix Grundy, Tenn., Attorney- 
General 1840 

1840.. .Henry D.Gilpin, Penn., Attorney- 
General 1841 

NINTH ADMINISTRATION. 

1841. ..William Henry Harrison, Ohio, 

President 1841 

1841. ..John Tyler, Va., Vice-Presidi-nt 

(became President) 1S41 

1841. ..Daniel Webster, Mass., Secretary 

of State 1843 

1843.. .Hugh S. Legare, S. (J., Secretary of 

State 1843 

1843.. .Abel P. Upshur, Va., Secretary of 

State 1844 

1844. ..John Nelson, 3Id., Secretary of 

State 1844 



lS44...John C. Calhoun, S.C. Secretary of 

State 1845 

1811. ..Thomas Ewing, Ohio, Secretary of 

tlie Treasury 1841 

1841. ..Walter Fcjrward, Penn., Secretary 

of the Treasury 1843 

1843. ..John C. Spencer, N. Y., Secretary 

of tlie Treasury 1844 

1844. ..George M. Bibb, Ky., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1845 

1841. ..John Bell, Tenn., Secretary of War. 1841 

1841. ..John C.Spencer, N. Y'., Secretary of 

War 1343 

1844. ..William Williams, Penn., Secretary 

of War 1S45 

1841. ..Geo. E. Badger, N. C, Secretary of 

the Navy 1841 

1841. ..Abel P. Upshur, Va., Secretary of 

the Navy 1843 

1844.. .Thomas W. Gilmer, Va. Secretary 

of the Navy 1844 

1844.. .John Y. Mason, Va., Secretary of 

the Navy 1845 

lS41...Francis Granger, N.Y., Postmaster- 
General 1841 

1841...Charleg A. Wickliffe, Ky., Post- 
master-General 1845 

1841. ..John J. Crittenden, Ky., Attorney- 
General 1841 

1841. ..Hugh S. Legare, S. C, Attorney- 
General 1843 

1843...Johu Nelson, Md., Attorney-Gene- 
ral 1845 

TENTH ADMINISTRATION. 

1845...James K. Polk, Tenn., President.... 1849 

1345.. .George M. Dallas, Penn., Vice-Pres- 
ident 1349 

1845.. .James Buchanan, Penn., Secretary 

of State 1849 

1845.. .Robert J. Walker, Miss., Secretary 

of the Treasury 1849 

1345...William L. Marcy, N. Y., Secretary 

of War 1849 

1845.. .George Bancroft, Mass., Secretary 

of the Navy 1846 

1846.. .John Y. Mason, Va., Secretary of 

the Navy 1849 

1845.. .Cave Johnson, Tenn., Postmaster- 
General 1849 

1845.. .John Y. Mason, Va., Attorney- 
General 1846 

1346. ..Nathan Clifford, Maine, Attorney- 
General 1848 

1848.. .Isaac Toucev, Conn., Attorney- 
General 1849 

ELEVENTH ADMINISTRATION. 

lS49...Zachary Taylor, La., President 1850 

lS49...MilIard Fillmore, N. Y., Vice-Pres- 
ident 18:)0 

1849.. .John M. Clayton, Del., Secretary 

of State 1850 

1350.. .Daniel Webster, Mass., Secretary 

of State 1852 

1852...Edward Everett, Mass., Secretary 

of State 1853 

18J9...William M. Meredith, Penn., Sec- 
retary of the Treasury 1850 

1850...Tliomas Corwin, Ohio, Secretary of 

the Treasury 1853 

1349.. .George W. Crawford, Ga., Secretary 

of War 1850 

1850.. .William A. Graham, N. C, Secre- 
tary of War 1852 

lS52...John P. Kennedy, Md., Secretary of 

War 1853 



90 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1849.. .Thomas Ewing, Ohio, Secretary of 

the Interior 1850 

I860.. .James A. Pearce, Md., Secretary of 

the Interior 1850 

1850...T. McKennon, Pa., Secretary of the 

Interior 1850 

1850... Alexander H. H. Stuart, Va., Sec- 
retary of the Interior 1853 

1849.. .Jacob Collamer, Vt., Postmaster- 
General 1850 

1850... N. K. Hall, N. Y., Postmaster-Gen- 
eral 1852 

1852.. .Samuel D. Hubbard, Conn., Post- 
master-General 1853 

TWELFTH ADMINISTRATION. 

1853.. .Franklin Pierce, N. H., President. 1857 

1853...William R. King, Ala., Vice-Presi- 
dent 1853 

1853...William L. Marey, N. Y., Secretary 

of State 1857 

1853...James Guthrie, Ky., Secretary of 

the Treasury 1857 

1853...Jefrerson Davis, JMiss., Secretary of 

War 1857 

1853.. .James (J. Dobbin, N. C, Secretary 

of the N.ivy 1857 

1853.. .Robert McClellan, Mich., Secretary 

of the Interior 1857 

1863.. .James Campbell, Penn., Post- 
master-General 1857 

1853.. .Caleb (.'ushing, Mass., Attorney- 
General 1857 

THIRTEENTH ADMINISTRATION. 

1857.. .James Buchanan, Penn., President. 1861 

1867.. .John C. Breckinridge, Ky., Vice- 
President 1861 

1857.. .Lewis Cass, Mich., Secretary of 

State 1860 

1860...Jeremiah S. Black, Penn., Secre- 
tary of State 1861 

1857...Ho\vell Cobb, Ga., Secretary of the 

Treasury 1860 

1860... Philip F. Thomas, Md., Secretary 

of the Treasury 1861 

1861. ..John A. Dix, N. T., Secretaryof the 

Treasury 1861 

1857...John B. Floyd, Va., Secretary of 

War 1S60 

I860.. .Joseph Hult, Ky., Secretary of War 1861 

1857.. .Isaac Toucey, Conn., Secretary of 

the Navy 1861 

1857.. .Jacob Thompson, 31 iss.. Secretary 

of the Interior 1861 

1857.. .Aaron V. Brown, Tenn., Post- 
master-General 1859 

1859.. Joseph Holt. Ky., Postmaster-Gen- 
eral 1861 

1861. ..Horatio King, Me., Postmaster- 
General. 1861 

1857.. .Jeremiahs. Black, Penn, Attorney- 
General 1860 

I860.. .Edwin M. Stanton, Ohio, Attorney- 
General 1861 

FOURTEENTH ADMINISTRATION. 
1861. ..Abraham Lincoln, III., President.. 1865 
1861. ..Hannibal Hamlin, Me., Vice-Presi- 
dent IS65 



1865...Andrew Johnson, Tenn., Vice-Pre- 
sident (became President) 1865 

1861...William H. Seward, N. Y., Secre- 
tary of State 1869 

1861. ..Salmon P. Chase, Ohio, Secretary 

of the Treasury 18B4 

1864...Williani P. Fessenden, Me., Secre- 
tary of the Treasury 1865 

1865.. .Hugh JlcCuUoch, Ind., Secretary 

of the Treasury 1869 

1861. ..Simon Cameron, Penn, Secretary of 

War 1862 

1862.. .Edwin M. Stanton, Ohio, Secretary 

of War 186S 

1861...Gidcon Welles, Conn., Secretary of 

the Navy 1869 

1861. ..Caleb B. Smith. Ind., Secretary of 

the Interior 1862 

1863...John P. Usher, Ind., Secretary of 

the Interior 1865 

1865...James Harlan, Iowa, Secretary of 

the Interior 1866 

1866...0. II. Browning, 111., Secretary of 

tlie Interior 1869 

1861. ..Montgomery Blair, Md., Postmas- 
ter-General 1864 

1864...\Villiam Denuison, Ohio, Postmas- 
ter-General 1866 

1866...AIexander W. Randall, Wis., Post- 
master-General 1869 

1861...Edward Bates, Mo., Attorney- 
General 1864 

1864...Jame8 Speed, Ky., Attorney-Gen- 
eral 1866 

1866.. . Henry F. Staubury, Ky., Attorney- 
General 1S6S 

1868...William M.Evarts.N.Y., Attorney- 
General 186'.' 



FIFTEENTH ADMINISTRATION. 

]869...UIy6ses S. Grant, 111., President 

186y... Schuyler Colfax, Ind., Vice-Presi- 
dent 1873 

1873... Henry Wilson, Mass., Vice-Presi- 
dent 

1869.. .Hamilton Fish, N. Y., Secretary of 
State , 

1869...George S. Boutwell, Mass., Secre- 
tary of the Treasury 1872 

1872.. .Wm. A. Richardson, Mass., Secre- 
tary of the Treasury 

1869...J. A. Itawlins, Secretary of SVar 1869 

1869.. .Wm.W. Belknap, Iowa, Secretary 
of War 

1869...Adolph E. Boric, Penn., Secretary 

of Navy 1869 

1869.. .Geo. M. Robeson, N. J., Secretary 
of Navy 

1869...J. D. Cox, Ohio, Secretary of the 

Interior 1870 

1870.. .Columbus Delano, Ohio, Secretary 
of the Interior 

1869...J.A. J. Creswell, Md., Postmaster- 
General 

1869...E. R. Hoar, Mass., Attorney-Gen- 
eral 1870 

1870... A. T. Akernyin, Attorney-Gene- 
ral » 1871 

1871...GeorgeH. Williams, Oregon, Attor- 
ney-General 



TABLES OF THE BATTLES. 



97 



NAVAL BATTLES OF THE SECOND WAR WITH ENGLAND. 



1812. 
August 13.. 

August 19.. 

October IS.. 
October 25. 
December 29.. 

1813. 
February 24.. 
June 1.. 

August H.. 

September 5.. 
September 10.. 

1814. 
March 28.. 

April 29.. 

June 28.. 

September 1.. 
September 11.. 
December 14.., 

1815. 
January 1.').. 
February 20.. 
March 23.. 



WHERE FOUGHT. 



Off Newfoundland 

Off Massachusetts 

Off North Carolina 

Near Canary Islands.. 
Off Sau Salvador 

Off Demarara 

Massachusetts Bay 

British Channel 

Off Coast of Maine 

Lake Erie 

Harbor of A'alparaiso. 
Off Coast of Florida.. 
Near British Channel 

Near Africa 

Lake Champlain 

Lake Borgne 

Off New Jersey 

Off Island of Madeira 
Off Brazil 



AMERICAS. 
* Essex. 

Constilution. 

Wasp. 

Viiilfd Ktittes. 

CuusliCiition. 

Hornet. 
Cliesapeake. 
Argus. 
Enterprise. 
9 Vessels. 

Essex. 

Peucock. 

Wasp. 

Wasp. 

14 Vessels. 

.5 Gunboats. 

President. 

Constitution. 

Hornet. 



BRITISH. 

Alert. 

Guerriere. 

Frolic. 

Macedonian. 

Java. 

Peacock. 
(Shannon. 
Pelican. 
Boxer. 
6 Vessels. 

Phebe. 

Epervier. 

Reindeer. 

Avon. 

17 Vesselg. 

40 Barges. 

Squadron. 

Cyone. 

Penguin. 



Name of the successful vessel in italics. 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



F. French victorious 



B. British victorious. 



B. 1754. Great Jleadows, May 28. 

F. Fort Necessity, July 4. 

F. 1755. Monongahela, July 9. 

F. Lake George, Sept. 8. 

F. 1756. Oswego, Aug. 14. 

F. Kittanning, Sept. 8. 

F. 1757. Fort William Henry, Aug. 9. 

F. 1758. Ticonderoga, July 8. 

B. Louisburg, July 26. 

B. Fort Frontenac, Aug. 27. 

B. Fort DuQuesne, Nov. 25. 

B. 1759. Fort Niagara, July 25. 

F. Montmorenci, July 31. 

B. Plains of Abraham, Sept. 13. 

B. Quebec, Sept. 18. 

B. 1760. Silleney, April 28. 

B. Montreal, Sept. 8. 



REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

A. Americans victorious. B. British victorious. 

B. 1775. Lexington, April 19. 
B. Bunker Hill, June 17. 
B. Quebec, Dec. 31. 

A. 1776. Fort Moultrie, June 28. 

B. Long Island, Aug. 27. 
B. White Plains, Oct. 28. 

B. Fort Washington, Nov. 26. 

A. Trenton, Dec. 16. 

A. 1777. Princeton, Jan. 3. 

B. Ticonderoga, July 5. 

A. Bennington, Aug. 16. 

B. Brandywine, Sept. 11, 

A. Stillwater, Sept 19. 

B. Paoli, Sept. 20. 



B. 1777. Germanfown, Oct. 4. 

B. Fort Clinton, Oct. 6. 

B. Fort Montgomery, Oct. 6. 

A. Saratoga, Oct. 7. 

A. Fort Mercer, Oct. 22. 

A. Fort Mifflin, Oct. 22. 

B. Fort Mifflin, Nov. 16. 

A. 1778. Monmouth, June 28. 

B. Wyoming, July 3. 

A. Rhode Island, Aug. 29. 

B. Savannah, Dec. 29. 

A. 1779. Kettle Creek, Feb. 14. 

B. Brier Creek, March 3. 
B. Stone Ferry, June 20. 

A. Stony Point, July 15. 

B. Penobscot, Aug. 13. 
B. Savannah, Oct. 9. 
B. 1780. Charleston, Jlay 12. 

A. Springfield, N. J. June 23. 

B. Rocky Mount, July 30. 

A. Hanging Rock, Aug. 6. 

B. Sander's Creek, Aug. 16. 
B. Fishing Creek, Aug. 18. 
A. King's Mountain, Oct. 7. 

A. 1781. Cowpens, Jan. 17. 

B. Guilford Court-house, March 15. 
B. Fort Griswold, Sept. 6. 

B. Eutaw Springs, Sept. 8. 

A. Yorktowu, Oct. 19. 



SECOND WAR WITH ENGLAND, 

A. .imericans victorious. B. British victorious. 

B. 1812. Brownstown, Aug. 5. 

A. Brownstown (second) Aug. 9. 

B. Queenstown, Oct. 13. 
B. 1813. Frenchtown, Jan. 22. 
A. York, April 27. 

A. Fort Meigs, May 5. 











98 


HISTORY OF THE 


UNITED STATES. 




A. 


1813. Sacket's Harbor, May 29. 


U. 


1862. Newbern, N. C., March 14. 




A. 


Fort Stephenson, Aug. 2. 


U. 


Winchester, Va., March 23. 




A. 


Thames, Oct. .■>. 


u. 


Valley's Ranch, N. M., 31arch 28. 




A. 


Chrysler's Field, Nov. 11. 


u. 


Putnam's Ferry, Ark., April 1. 




B. 


1814. La Colle, March 30. 


u. 


Shiloh, April 6, 7. 




A. 


Chippewa, July .i. 


u. 


Island No. 10, April 8— surrendered. 




A. 


Lundy's Lane, July 25. 


u. 


Fort Pulaski, April 11. 




A. 


Fort Erie, A us. 15. 


u. 


Camden, N. C, April 19. 




B. 


Bladensburg, Aug. 24. 


u. 


Parotla, N. 51., April 23. 




A. 


Plattsburs, Sept. 11. 


u. 


New Orleans, April 2.')— captured. 




B. 


North I'oint, Sept. 12. 


u. 


Monterey, Tenn., May 3. 




A. 


Fort JlcIIenry, Sept. 13. 


II. 


Williiinisburgli, Va.,'May 5. 
West Point. Va., Jlay 7. 




A. 


Fort Bowver, Sept. 15. 


u. 




A. 


Fort Frie, Sept. 17. 


u. 


McDowell, Va., May 8. 




A. 


Near New Orleans, Dec. 23. 


c. 


Farniington, Miss., May 9. 




A. 


1815. New Orleans, Jan. 8. 


u. 

c. 
u. 


Louisburgh, Va., i\;iySA. 
Front Royal. Va., May 23. 
Bottom Bridge, Va., May 24. 






MEXICAN WAR. 


u. 
u. 
u. 


Corinth, May 27. 

Fair OaUs, Va., JMay 31, June 1. 

Meniphi.s, June 6— gunboats. 






Americans victorious in every battle. 


u. 


Union Cliiirih, Va., June 7. 






1846. Palo Alto, 3Iay 8. 


u. 


Cross Keys, Va., June 8. 






Kesaca de la I'alma, May 9. 


c. 


Port Republic, V a., June 9. 






Monterey, Sept. 23. 
Bracito, Dec. 25. 


c. 
u. 


James Island, S. C, June 14. 
Battles before Richmond, June 25, 






1847 Buena Vista, Feb. 23. 
Sacramento, Feb. 28. 


c. 


July 1. 
Murfreesboro, Tenn., July 13. 






Vera Cruz, Feb. 27. 


u. 


Fayetteville, Ark., July 14. 






Cerro Gordo, April 18. 
Contreras, Aug. 2U. 


u. 

u. 


Moore's Hill, July 28. 
Baton Rouge, Aug. 5. 






Churubusoo, Aug. 20. 


u. 


Cedar Mountain, Aug. 9. 






Molino del Key, Sept. 8. 
Chepultepec, Sept. 12-13. 


u. 
u. 
u. 

c. 


Williamsport, Tenn., Aug. 11. 
Yellow Creek, JMc, Aug. 13. 
Centreville, Va., Aug. 28. 
Bull Run (second) Aug. 30. 






REBELLION, 


c. 
u. 


Richmond, Ky., Aug. 30. 
Weldon, Va., Aug. 31. 
Chantilly, Va., Sept. 1. 
Bretton's Lane, Tenn., Sept. 1. 






U. Union army victorious. 


c. 
u. 






C. Confederate army victoriotts. 


B: 


South Mountain, Md., Sept. 14. 
Harper's Ferry, Sept. 15. 




U. 


1S61. Fairfax Court-house, Va., June 3. 


u. 


Antietam, Sept. 17. 




C. 


Big Bethel, June 10. 


c. 


Munforilsville,Sept. 17. 




0. 


Carthage, Mo., July 5. 


u. 


Inka, Miss.. Sept. 19. 




U. 


LaurelHill, Va., July 10. 


c. 


Augusta, Kv., Sept. 27. 




V. 


Rich Mountain, July 11. 


u. 


Corinth, JIiss., Oct. 14. 




V. 


Carrick's Ford, Va., July 13. 


u. 


Perryville. Ky., Oct. 8, 9. 




c. 


Scragtowu, Va., July 13. 
Blackburn Ford, July 18. 


u. 


Maysville, Ark., Oct. 22. 




c. 


u. 


Fayetteville, Ark., Oct. 28. 




R. 


Bull Run, July 21. 


u. 


Cone Hill, Ark., Nov. 28. 




c. 


Wilson Creek, Mo., Aug. 10. 


u. 


Prairie Grove, Ark., Dec. 7. 




V. 


Boone Court-house, Va., Sept. 1. 


c. 


Fredericksburg, Va., Dec. 13. 




V. 


Carnifex Ferry, Va., Sept. 10. 


u. 


Kingston. N. C, Dec. 14. 




u. 


Cheat Mountain, Va., Sept. 12. 


u. 


Dumfries, Va., Dec. 23. 




u. 


Papinsville, Mo., Sept. 21. 


u. 


Van Burcn, Ark., Dec. 28. 




u. 


Roniney, Va., Sept. 24. 


c. 


Vicksburg, Dec. 28, 29. 




u. 


Santa Rosa Island, Fla., Oct. 9. 


u. 


Murfreesboro, Dec. 31, Jan. 4, 1863. 




u. 


Fredericktown, Mo., Oct. 21. 


u. 


1863. Arkansas Post, Jan. 10. 




V. 


Ball's Bluff, Oct. 21. 


u. 


Deserted House, Va., Jan. .30. 




u. 


Wild Cat, Ky., Oct. 21. 


u. 


Kelley's Ford, Va., March 17. 




V. 


Romney, Va., Oct. 25. 


u. 


Milton, Tenn., March 20. 




u. 


Springfield, Mo., Oct. 2fi 


u. 


Cottage Grove, Tenn., March 21. 




u. 


Gauley Bridge, Va., Nov. 1. 


u. 


Franklin, Tenn., April 8. 




u. 


Forts Walker and Beauregard, at 


u. 


Fayetteville, Ark., April 18. 






Port Royal, Nov. 7— captured. 


c. 


Beverly, Va., April 24. 
Fairmont, W. Va., April 30. 




c. 


Belmont, Mo., Nov. 7. 


c. 




u. 


Piketon, Ky., Nov. 11. 


u. 


Port Gibson, May 1. 




IT. 


Camp Alleghany, Dec. 13. 


c. 


Fredericksburg, May 3-5. 




Di 


.awn Munfordsville, Ky., Dec. 17. 


u. 


Farnden's Creek, Miss., May 12. 




u. 


Drainsville, Va., Dec. 20. 


u. 


Jackson, Miss., May 14. 




u. 


1862. Port Royal Island, Jan. 2. 


u. 


Baker's Creek, Miss., May 16. 




. V. 


Huntsville, Mo., Jan. 4 


u. 


Big Black River Bridge, Miss., May 17. 




V. 


Prestonburg, Ky., .Jan. 10. 


u. 


Belle Pbiin, La., May 21. 




V. 


Mill Springs. Ky., Jan. 19. 


c. 


Port IIu<ison, May 27. 




u. 


Fort Henry, Ky., Feb. 6. 


u. 


Triune, Tenn., June 11. 




V. 


Fort Donelson, Feb. Ifi. 


u. 


Gettysburg, Penn., July 1-3. 




c. 


Fort Craig, New Mexico, Feb. 21. 
Pittsburg Landing, March 2. 


u. 


Helena, Ark., July 4. 




V. 


c. 


Fort Wagner, July li. 




V. 


Pea Kidge, Ark., March 8. 


u. 


Kelley's Ford, Aug. 1. 





f1 



BIOGRAPHICAL TABLE OF DISTINGUISHED AMERICANS, 



99 



1863. Granada, ^lisa., Aug. 17 

Fort Smith, Ark., Sept. 1. 

Ghickaiiiau!;.!, f^cpt. ly, 20. 

Madison Conrt-lnmse, Va., Sept. 22. 

Chattanoiigii, Xuv. 26. 

Kno.wilie, Nov. 2a. 
1S64. Ohistee, Feb. 2il. 

Shreveport, La., April 8. 

Fort Pillow— massacre, April. 

The Wililfiiicss, Slay 5, 6. 

Spottsvlvania. May 12. 

Newmarket, Va., May 15. 

Pallas, Ca., May 2S. 

Colli llarlMir, Va., JuueS. 

I'ieilmniit .IniieS. 

Bottom Bridge, Va., June 12. 

Lost Jlountain, June 16. 

Monocacv, July ;i. 

Atlanta, Ga.. July 20. 

Moorefield, Va., Aug. 7. 

Dalton, Ga., .\ug. l."), 

Winchester Va., Sept. 19. 

Fisher's Hill, Sept. 22. 

("edar Creek, Oct. 19. 

Blue River Mo., Oct. 23. 

Hatcher's I!un, Oct.27. 

Franklin, Tenn., Nov. 30. 

Nashville, Dec. 16. 
1S6J. Wilmiygton, Feb. 22. 

Kingston, N. C, March 10. 

Avei-vslioro, N. C, March 16. 

Bentonville, N. C, March 19. 

Five Forks, Va., April 1. 

Before Richmond, April 1-3. 



BIOGRAPHICAL TABLE OP 
DISTINGUISHED AMERICANS. 



A.JITISTS. 

Born. Died. 

1779...Allston, Washington 1848 

1828...Bierstadt, Albert 

1814...Bro\vn, 11. K., sculptor 

1826...Church, F. E 

17fi6...Duulap, William 1839 

1812.. .Elliott, Charles Loring 1868 

1792.. .Harding, Chester 1866 

1813...Lossing, Benson J 

1791... Morse, Samuel F. B 1872 

1756...Trumbull, John 1843 



ASTBOyOMERS. 

17?9...Bond, M'm. C 1859 

1773...Bo\vditch,Nath'l 18.^3 

1791...Ulmstead, Deuuisou 1659 

AUTHORS. 

1763... Abbott, Benj 1,849 

l803...Abbott Jacob 

lS05...Abbott, John S. C 

1810...Aldrich, James 18')6 

1836...Aldricli, T. B 

17'.»7...Anthon, Cbas 1867 

1809... Arthur. T. S., novelist 

1798...Baird, Itobert, D. D 1863 

1771. ..Ballon. Rev. llosea 18.12 

1800.. .Bancroft, Geo., historian 

]S0(J...Beecher, Cath E 

1791. ..Brown, Gooid, grammarian 18.57 



Born. Died. 

1794. ..Bryant, Wni. Cullen, poet 

1779.. .Buckingham, J. T 1861 

1778.. .Buel, Jesse, agricultural 18.39 

1791. ..Bullions, Peter, educational 1864 

)-ii:;... Calvert George Henry 

ls(i2...i'liild, Lvdia .■Maria 

ISKI... Clark, Willis (iavlord 1841 

17.-;9...Comstock, John L 18.58 

1789.. .Cooper, James F 1851 

1824. ..Curtis, George William 

1765.. .D wight, Tlieo 1S46 

1821... K hot, Samuel 

1797...KmcrKOM, (ieorge B 

18U3...Ki]i(rMUi, Ualph Waldo 

1790.. .Everett. Ale.\. H 1847 

1771...Kessen(leii, Thomas 1837 

1780.. .Flint, Timothy 1840 

1790... Force, Peter 1868 

1809.. .Fowler, Orson S 

1810...Fuller, Sarali Margaret 1850 

I8I6... Godwin, Parke 

1793.. .Goodrich, Samuel Griswold 1860 

1741. ..Greene, Nutlianiel 1786 

1805...Greenoiigli. Hmatio 1352 

1815.. .Griswold, Uufus \V 1857 

lS28...Haven, Alice B 1866 

1804. ..Hawthorne, Natlianiel 1864 

1791...Hayne, Robert Y 1835 

1814...HeadUv, Jcel F 

1807...Herl)(rt, Henry \Vm 18.58 

1797...Ilildrctb. Richard 1863 

l808...Hillaril, George S - — 

1819...Holland, J. G 

1783.. .Irving, Washington 1859 

1696.. .Johnson, Samuel 1772 

]813...Judd, Sylvester 1853 

17.88.. .Judson, Adoniram 1S50 

1789...Jud30ii, Ann Hazeltine 1826 

1817. ..Judson, Emily Chubbuck 1854 

ls20...Kane, Klislia Kent 1857 

177,1.. .Key, Krancis S 1843 

l,s24...Kiiig. Thomas Starr 1.S64 

...Kirkland, Caroline 31 1864 

1820...Le Vort, Octavia W 

1825,,, Lippincott, Sarah G 

l.sio... Mackintosh, Maria J 

17.58,. .;Mint)t. George R 1,802 

1 785... M o 1 1 , \ a leii tine 1865 

1.8H...Motlev, Joint L 

174.5...Murrav, Lindley 1826 

1793.. .Neal, John 

1773...Nott, Eliphalet 1S65 

1812.. .Osgood, Francis S l-(.50 

17»...Palfrev, John G 

lsll...Parfon, Mrs. Sarah 

1779.. .Paulding, James K 1860 

1796...Prescott, VVm. H., historian 18.59 

1772...Quincy, Josiah 1869 

1745.. .Rush, Ben.jainiii 1813 

17,89.. .Sedgwick, Catherine Maria 1S67 

1794...Spaiks, Jared 1866 

18l2...Sto\ve, Harriet B 

179.5.. .Tappan, William B 1849 

l,82.5...Tavi(>r. P.avard 

1791...Tickn(.r, George 1871 

1793...War.-, Henry, Jr 1843 

1797.. .Ware, William 1852 

17.5s...Webst(r, Noah 1843 

1819... Wei. her, Charles W 18.56 

1819.. .Whipple. Edwin P 

1766.. .Wilson, Alexander 1813 

CHEMISTS AMI) BOTANISTS. 

1811...Bailey, J, W 1.8.57 

l.silO...Beck, Lewis C 1853 

17sii...l'Ieveland, Parker 18.58 

1795.,..Pana, Samuel L 1868 



100 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



BOBN. Died. 

1784...Rafinegge S. C. J l''-<2 

17(9...Silliuian, Beujamiu -.. It** 

CLERGYMEN. 

1770...Abbott AUel 1?28 

l.<09...AIexiiiider, J. Adtlisoii l*^M 

1804. ..Alexander. James W lt>->9 

— -...Andrews, Jauies ISil 

1772...Appleton, J., I'res. Bow. CoU 1819 

1802.. .Bacon, Leonard 

1778.. .Bangs, Nathan, D. B., and author. 16(i2 

1798...Barnes, Albert, D. D 1^70 

1793...Bedell, Gregory T., D. D K--34 

1813...Beecher, Henry Ward 

1755...Beecher, Lvman 1S<)3 

1805...Bethune, Geo. W., D. U., and poet. lStJ2 

1797. ..Breckinridge, John, D. D 1841 

1800... Breckinridge, Robert 

1751. ..Buckininster, Jos., D. D 1812 

1796. ..Bush, George, D. B 1859 

1802...Bu.shnell, Horace ~ 

1706....Byles, Rev. Mather, and author 1788 

1780...Channiug Williiini EUery 1842 

1807...Cheever, George B — 

1585.. .Cotton, John 16.52 

1725.. .Cooper, Samuel 17^3 

1724....I)avig, Samuel _ 1761 

1799...Doane, George "W ., bishop _- 1859 

1777. ..Dow, Lorenzo 1834 

1752...Dwight, Dr. Timothy 1817 

1801...Ea8tburn, Mauton 1872 

1703...Kdwards, Jonathan _ 17.'i7 

1604...Eliott, John 16<J0 

1745.. .Emmons, Nathaniel 1840 

1792.. .Finney, Charles G 

1792...Gannet, Ezra Stiles _ 1871 

1790.. .Goodrich, Chauncey A - 1860 

1789....Hawes, Joel 1867 

1748...Hick8, Elias _ 1S30 

1793.. .Hitchcock, Edward _ 1864 

1797. ..Hodge, Charles 

176.'?...Holmes, Abiel 1837 

1802.. .Hopkins, Mark 

1721. ..Hopkins, Samuel 1803 

1779.. .Humphrey. Herman 18.09 

1819...Huntington, F. D., Bishop 

1786...Jarvi8, Samuel F 1851 

1782... Lowell, Charles 1861 

17y4...Maffitt, John Newland 18.00 

1663....Mather, Cotton 1728 

1639.. .Mather, Increase 1723 

1720.. .Slayhew, Jonathan 1766 

1823...Milburn. Wm. Henry 

1781...Miller, William _ 1849 

1810.. .Parker, Theodore „. 1860 

I811...Peabodv, Andrew V 

1799....Peabody, W' illiam B. 1847 

1800....Potter, Aloiizo, bishop 1863 

1794....RobinHon, Edward 1864 

1780.. .Stuart, M«ses 18.02 

]702...WainwriglU, J. M., bishop 18.04 

1796...Wayland, Francis 1865 

1711....Wheelock, Eleazer 1779 

1722....Witherspoon, John 1794 

1770.... Woods, Leonard _ 1851 

JURISTS. 

1792.. .Bates, Edward _ 

1799...Choate, Hufus 1859 

isio... Curtis, Benjamin B 

1752.. .Dane, Nathan 1835 

1763.. .Kent, James - 1847 

1802.. .Kent, William 1861 

17.05.. .Marshall, John _ 1835 

1784. ..Morton, Marcus 1864 

1750. ..Parsons, Theopholu«i 1813 



Born. Died. 

]810...Prentiss, 8. S 1850 

1782__Story, Joseph _.. 1845 

1777...Taney, Roger B J864 

1759.._Waslilngton, Bushrod 1829 

1785...Wheaton, Henry 184S 

1789...Woodbury, Levi 1851 

MILITARY OFFICERS. 

173:...Allen, Ethan 1789 

18(1.0.... Anderson, Robert 1n71 

1740....Arnold, Benedict, traitor 1801 

1774....Bainbridge, William, navy 1833 

17.")l„..Barber, Francis 1783 

1768. ..Barron, James, navy 1851 

181 4....Berry, General Hiram G., Me 1863 

1783...Biddle, James, U. S. Navy 1848 

]750....Biddle, Nicholas. U. S. Navy 1778 

l,'i20....Brooks, W. T. H 1870 

1736.. .Clint on, James 1812 

1837...Ellsworth, Elmer E 1861 

1777....Gaine8, E. P 1849 

1728...Gates, Horatio 1806 

1741....Greene, Nathaniel 1786 

1755.. .Hampton, Wade 1835 

lT.0.1....HulI, William 1825 

1.S26... Jackson, Thomas Jonathan 1863 

1803...John8ton, Albert Sidney 1862 

1815...Kearney, Philip 1862 

1750. ..Knox, Henry 1806 

1822...Lander, Fred. W 1862 

1730.. .Lee, Charles 1782 

1756.. .Lee, Henry 1816 

]80S...Lee, Robert E 1870 

K.OS... Lincoln, Benjamin 1810 

]819...Lyon, Nathaniel 1861 

1803...MaiiBfield, Jos. K 1862 

1786...Marcy, William 1857 

1732... Marion, Francis 1795 

1776...Miller, James 1851 

1S10...5Iitchcl, Ormsby M 18fi2 

17.''>7... Montgomery, Richard 1775 

1736.. .Morgan, Daniel 1802 

17.34. ..Morris, Robert 1806 

1731 ...Moultrie, William 1805 

lf.97...Pepperell, Sir Wm 17.09 

1746. ..Pinckney, Charles C 1825 

1718.. .Putnam, Israel 1790 

1799.. .Quitman, John A 1858 

1820.. .Reynolds, John F 1863 

173.0...St. Clair, Arthur 1813 

1786...Scott, Winfield 1866 

18l5...Sedgewick, John 1864 

1831. ..Sheridan, Philip H 

1S20... Sherman, Wm. T 

17.02. ..Smith, Samuel 1839 

1734. ..Sumter, Thomas 1832 

1816...Thomas, George H 1870 

1741. ..Warren, Joseph 1775 

174.0.. .Wavne, Anthony 1796 

17.07.. .Wilkinson, .lames 1825 

1789...Wool, John E 1869 

If AVAL OFFICERS. 

1772...Channcey, Isaac 1840 

...Chauncev, John S 1871 

1810...Dahlgren, John A 1870 

1779.. .Decatur, Stephen 1820 

1 786... Dow ncs, John 1855 

1803... Dupont, Samuel Francis 1865 

178.0...Elliott,J. I) 1845 

1803...Farragut 1870 

Is06...Foote, Andrew Hull 1863 

lSl3...Herndon, Wm. L 18.09 

1718.. .Hopkins, Ezekiel 1802 

I77.0...Hun, Isaac 1845 



BIOGRAPHICAL TABLE OF DISTINGUISHED AMERICANS. 101 



BoEN. Died. 

Lawrence, .lames 1813 

Lynch, W'ni. F I6fw 

Jlaciioiiougb, Tlionias 1S25 

Mackenzie, A.SIidell 1840 

Maury, M. K 

Perry, M. G 1858 

Perry, O. H 1819 

Porter, David 1843 

Preble, Edward 1807 

Keid. S. C 1861 

Kogers, Juhn 1838 



1781... 

1805... 

178 

18U3... 

1806... 

179.')... 

178.i... 

1760... 

1761... 

178:!... 

1771... 



F-OKTS. 

175.->...BarIow, Joel 1812 

1809.. .Benjamin, Park 1864 

1757...Bleecker, Ann Eliza 1783 

1824. ..Boker, George H 

1796...Brainard. John G. C 1828 

1795...Brook8, Maria 1845 

1822...(Jarey, Alice 1871 

1824. ..Carey, Phoebe 1871 

1807.. .Chandler, Elizabeth 31 1834 

1810.. .Clark, \V. G 1841 

1787...Dana, K. H 

1808.. .Davidson, Lucretia M 1825 

182.3... David.son, Margaret M 1838 

1803. ..Dawes, Kufu.s 

1795.. .Drake, Joseph Kodman 1820 

1820... Fields, Jiunes S 

...Gould, Hannah F 1865 

1802.. .Greene, Albert G 

179.5.. .Hale, tiarah J 

179n...Halleck, Fitz Greene 

ISOfi... Hoffman, Charles F 

1809...HolmPs, O. W 

1.807. ..Lawrence, Jonathan 1833 

1807... Longfellow, H. W 

1819.. .Lowell, James R 

1806...McLellan, Isaac 

1802.. .Morris, George P 1864 

...Oakesmith, Elizabeth 

1792.. .Payne, John Howard 1852 

1795...Percival, James Gates 18.56 

1785...Pierpont, John 1866 

1811. ..Poe, Edgar A 18.56 

1802. ..Prentice, George D 1870 

1822...Read, T. Buchanan 1872 

1790.. .Sands, Robert C 1832 

lS16...Saxe, John G. 

1791...Sigourney, Lydia H 1865 

1792... Smith, Seba 1868 

1791...Sprague, Charles 

I825...Stoadard, Richard H 

1750.. .Trumbull, John 1831 

l,8n8...Whittier, John G 

1807...Willis, N. P 1867 

1785...Woodworth, Samuel 1842 



STATESMEIf. 

1726.. .Adams, Samuel 1808 

1758.. .Ames, Fisher 1808 

17.')8...Arnistronf;, Gen. John 1843 

1811. ..Baker, Gen. E. D 1861 

1816...Banks, N. P., Ex-Speak.of Congress 

17.56.. .Barlow, Joel, and poet 1812 

1785...Barry, W. T., and diplomatist 1835 

1767.. .Bayard, Jas. A 1815 

1797...BeIl, John 1SR9 

1782.. .Benton, T. H 1S5S 

1792...Birney, J. G 18.57 

18.30.. .Blaine, James G 

1791. ..Blair, F. V 

1802.. .Botts, John Minor 1860 

1727...Bowdoin, Jas., L.L. D 1790 



BOR 

15.88, 
1752. 

182; 

1752. 
1796. 

1743! 
1782. 
15-.2. 
1737 
1732 
1782 

i8as, 

1777. 

1796 

1769. 

1739. 

1794., 

1772. 

1792., 

1817.. 

1808., 

1807., 

17.58., 

1800., 

1805.. 

1S13.. 

1727.. 

1.589., 

1794. 

1806. 

1706., 

1787., 

179.5., 

1793. 

1757., 

1807.. 

1791. 

17.36., 

17.37.. 

1707.., 

1737.. 

1782.. 

1786.. 

1796. 

1780., 

1789. 

17.5.5. 

1751.. 

1740.. 

1734.. 

1732, 

1782, 

1764.. 

1716.. 

1747 

172,3.. 

1674, 

1811.. 

1788., 

1706., 

1795. 

1798. 

1743., 

1724. 

172.5. 

1767., 

176.5., 

1746.. 

177.3. 

1723. 

1649. 

1780. 

1721. 

1791. 

17.87. 

1814. 

1811. 

1774. 



Died. 

Bradford, W., 2d Gov. Mass. Col 1657 

..Brooks, John, Gov. Mass 1825 

..Burlingame, Anson, L.L. D 1870 

..Burr, Col. A., Vice-Pres 1836 

..Butler, A. P., U. S. Sen., S. C 1857 

..Butler, B. F., Att-Geu 1858 

..Cadwallader, John 1786 

..Calhoun, John C 1850 

.Calvert, Leonard 1647 

.Carroll, Cliarles 1832 

.Carver, John 1780 

.Cass, Lewis 1866 

.Chase, Salmon P 1873 

..Clay, Henry 1852 

.Clayton, John M 18.56 

.Clinton, Dewitt 1828 

.Clinton, George 1812 

.Corwin, Thomas 1865 

.Crawford, Wni. H 1834 

.Dallas, G. M 1864 

.Davis, Henry W 1865 

.Davis, Jefferson 

.Dayton W. L 1864 

.Deane, Silas 1789 

.Dickinson. D. S 1865 

Dorr, T. \V 1854 

Douglas, Stephen A 1861 

.Ellery, William 1820 

.Endicott, John 1665 

.Everett, Edward 1865 

.Fessenden, VV. P 1869 

.Franklin, Benjamin 1790 

.Frelinghuyseii, Theo 1862 

.Giddings, J. K 1865 

.Guthrie, James 1869 

.Hamilton. Alexander 1804 

.Hammond, J. H 1861 

.Hayne, Robt. Y 1840 

Henry Patrick 1799 

Hancock, John 1793 

Hopkins, Stephen 1785 

Hopkinson, Francis 1791 

.Ingersoll, C. J 1862 

.Ingersoll, J. R 1868 

.Johnson, Reverdy 

.Johnson, R. M 1850 

.King, J. A 1867 

.King, Rufus 1827 

.Ledyard, John 1788 

Lee, Arthur 1782 

Lee, F. L 1797 

.Lee, B. H 1794 

.Lincoln, Levi 1868 

.Livingston, Edward 1836 

.Livingston, Philip 1778 

.Livingston, R. R 1813 

.Livingston, William 1790 

.Logan, James 1751 

Lovejoy, Owen 1S64 

Macduffie, George 1851 

.Mann, Horace 18.59 

.Mason, J. Y 1859 

.Mason, James M 1871 

.Middleton, Arthur 1787 

.Morton, John 1777 

.Otis, .lames 1772 

.Otis, H. G 1848 

.Pincknov, William 1822 

.Pinclniov, Timothy 1829 

.Iliindolph, Jnlin 1833 

.Randolph, Peyton 1775 

.Ruth-ilge, Edward 1800 

.Sedsewick, Theodore 1839 

.Sherman, Roger 1793 

.Slidell, John 1871 

.Southard, S. L 1842 

.Stanton. E. M 1869 

.Sumner, Charles 

.Tompkins, D. D 1825 



102 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Born. Died. 

1740...Trumbull, Jonathan 1*09 

lB07...\Vadb\vorth, J. S 1864 

1782...VVeb8ter, Daniel 1852 

1772...Wlrt, William IS3r> 

1795...VVrigUt, Silas 1647 



MIS CELLANEO US. 

17'j9...Alcott, A. B., educationist 

1598...Aldeu, John, of Plym. Col'y 16S9 

1782.. .Audubon, John James, ornitholog't 1S5I 

1800.. .Bennett, James G., journalist 1872 

1730.. .Boone, Daniel, pioneer 1828 



BOEN. Died. 

I718...Brainard, D., Indian miss'ry 1747 

l800...Brown, John, abolitionist Ki59 

17ti9...Browu, Nicholas, Brown Univ 1841 

179.3. ..Colburn, War., mathematician 1823 

1813.. .Dana, J. D., geologist 

1807...Felton, C. C, Pres. Uarvard Coll.... 1842 

1800.. .Goodyear, Charles, inventor 1860 

1811. ..Greeley, Horace, journalist 1872 

174;'.. .Murray, Lindley, gramiuanau 1826 

1799...Mortou,fe. G.. naturalist 1851 

1821...Scribner, Charles, publisher 1871 

1805...Sniith, Jos., Mormon prophet 1844 

1765...Whitney, Eli, inventor 1825 

1819.. .Whitney, Josiah D., scientist 

1827...Whitney, W. D., philologist 



HISTORY 



EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES 



MAINE. 

John and Sebastian Cabot dis- 
covered the coast of Maine in 1497, 
more than a century before any suc- 
cessful attempts were made at settle- 
ments. 

The Jesuits in Lower Canada early 
began their intercourse with the In- 
dian tribes in Maine, and soon estab- 
lished a mission on the Penobscot, 
which became a center of military 
operations against the New England 
settlements. It was at length cut 
off by an expedition from Massachu- 
setts, by which, in a sudden attack, 
the Jesuit chief, Ralle, was killed. 
The remnants of the Penobscot tribe 
are to this day chiefly Roman Catho- 
lics. Previously to the landing of 
the Puritans in Massachusetts Bay, a 
colony was commenced on the coast 
of Maine by Gorges and Mason, under 
a grant from the council of Plymouth, 
England, to whom the territory had 
been granted by King James 1., in 
1606. The first settlements made at 
Damariscotta and a few other points 
on the coast, were soon abandoned, 
and few traces are to be found of any 
of them. 

In the year 1605, Captain Wey- 
mouth, of Plymouth, England, re- 
turned from an unsuccessful voyage 
made for the discovery of a north- 
west passage, taking with him five 
American savages, whom he had 
taken on V)oard in the Penobscot 
River. Sir Fernando Gorges felt so 
much interest in these men from a 
new vi'orld, that he retained three of 



them three years in his own family, 
from whom he obtained much infor- 
mation, and thus became deeply in- 
terested in schemes for the settlement 
of the New Continent. 

The first settlement was attempted 
by Englishmen, on the Kennebec, at 
the early date of 1607, the same year 
as that of Jamestown. King James 
having, by request, granted a patent 
in 1606, dividing the coast into North 
and South Virginia, this part of 
>[aine was embraced in the former, 
which extended from the 38th to the 
45th degree of north latitude. 

While Gosnold, with Captain Smith 
for his agent, commenced planting a 
colony at Jamestown, Captains George 
Popham and Raleigh Gilbert led an- 
other to the mouth of the Kennebec. 
After spending a winter of extreme 
hardship, the settlers returned to 
England, representing the country as 
barren and uninhabitable. The ex- 
plorations of Captain John Smith did 
not occur till 1614. 

In 1639, Sir Fernando Gorges pro- 
cured a charter of the Council of Ply- 
mouth, for all the lauds from the 
borders of the Piscataqua on the 
south-west, to Sagadahoc, on the Ken- 
nebec River, under the name of the 
" Province of Maine," of which he was 
Lord Palatine, with a high degree 
of feudal authority. He attempted 
to base a government according to 
the Saxon forms of the days of King 
Alfred, and poorly suited to the 
times and circumstances under which 
they were applied. The colony of 
Massachusetts in the meantime 
(103) 



104 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



claimed some part of the province, 
by right of a former charter, giving 
right of jurisdiction as far east as 
Casco Bay, to which colony the in- 
habitants submitted in 1652, after a 
short attempt at self-government. 

The Duke of York, brother of 
Charles II., received a charter for ex- 
tensive tracts of land, east of the 
Gorges patent and elsewhere, which 
he governed till 1691. The French 
in Acadia also asserted claims west- 
ward, which conflicted with the Eng- 
lish claims, and led to considerable 
trouble. 

The province of Maine was pur- 
chased of the heirs of Fernando 
Gorges in 1678, by Massachusetts, 
for the sum of £1,250, and the entire 
country between Nova Scotia and 
New Hampshire, for one hundred and 
twenty miles into the interior, was 
included within the province. 

The controversy between Massa- 
chusetts and the province did not 
end here. Conventions met at Port- 
land, between 1784 and 1791, to de- 
vise plans for a separation. It was 
not until after the second war with 
England that the scheme of separa- 
tion gained sufficient strength for 
decisive measures. The opponents 
of the war of that State were re- 
garded with displeasure by a numer- 
ous portion of the inhabitants of the 
district of Maine, who renewed their 
efforts for separation, and, after suc- 
cessive trials, were found to be largely 
in the majority. 

Finally, after an amicable adjust- 
ment of the public lands, and other 
subjects tending to create diverse opin- 
ions, it was declared that, from and 
after the 15th of March, 1820, the 
State of Maine should be admitted 
into the Union, on equal terms with 
the original States. 

The boundary line between the 
British and the United States territo- 
ries in Maine was settled by the 
Ashburton treaty, concluded August 
9, 1842. 

In 1851, the Legislature of Maine 



enacted what is familiarly known as 
the " Maine Liquor Law.'' This State 
was the first to enact an efficient law 
prohibiting the manufacture and sale 
of intoxicating liquors. Certain pro- 
visions of this law have since been 
incorporated into the laws regulating 
the sale of intoxicating drinks in 
several of the other States. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

The history of the discovery and 
early settlement of this State is so 
intimately connected with that of 
Maine and Massachusetts, that much 
of it is recorded in connection with 
the history of those States. In 1629, 
most of the territory from which New 
Hampshire was formed, was granted 
to Captain John Mason by the Ply- 
mouth Company. Most of the settle- 
ments formed under the management 
of Mason consisted principally of 
fishermen and exiles from Massachu- 
setts, who, for some time, were sub- 
ject to no government, except such 
as they formed for themselves. Ma- 
son's claim originally included the 
territory between the Merrimac and 
Piscataqua Rivers ; but, in 16o5, the 
Plymouth Company divided New 
England among their members, before 
giving up their charter to the king, 
and the territory between the Naum- 
keag and Piscataqua Rivers fell to 
him. 

The settlements soon began to feel 
the need of protection from the In- 
dians, and, in 1641, voluntarily sought 
alliance with Massachusetts, and re- 
mained a part of that government 
for nearly forty years. The princi- 
pal settlements at this time were 
Dover, Exeter, and Portsmouth, then 
called Strawberry Bank. In 1679, 
by a decree of King Charles II., New 
Hampshire was made a separate 
province, in which the Executive 
power was invested in a President 
and Council, appointed by the Crown, 



VERMONT. 



105 



and a House of Representatives, 
chosen by the people. 

The boundary line between New 
Hampshire and Massachusetts was 
for a long time in dispute, but was 
finally settled in 1741, when the line 
was run by commissioners, which 
has ever since been recognized. By 
this settlement, about forty towns, 
which had hitherto belonged to Mas- 
sachusetts, were transferred to New 
Hampshire. For many years the 
frontier settlements suffered much 
from hostile incursions of the Indians, 
wlio were usually led or sent against 
them by French Jesuits from Canada. 
Many dwellings were burned during 
the wars of Philip and France; many 
lives were lost, and large numbers of 
captives taken to Canada. The colo- 
nists were also subjected to much an- 
noyance and distraction by disputes 
among the grantees. 

New Hampshire early manifested 
a lively interest in the efforts made 
to rid the colonies of British rule. 
Acting under the advice which they 
sought of the Continental Congress, a 
Convention was called, which assem- 
bled at Exeter, and on the 5th of 
January, 1776, agreed upon a tem- 
porary form of government, which 
should continue during the pending 
difficulties with Great Britain. As 
these difficulties resulted in a final 
separation from Great Britain, it be- 
came necessary to form a permanent 
government, which should be adapted 
to the wants of the people. Several 
ineffectual attempts were made to ac- 
complish this purpose, but, after many 
sessions, the Convention adopted a 
Constitution, which was approved by 
the people October 31, 1788, and went 
into effect in June of the next year. 
New Hampshire ratified the Constitu- 
tion of the United States June 21, 
1788. 

The growth of this State in popula- 
tion has not been as rapid as some of 
the other States; but in the various 
branches of industry, and the estab- 
lishment and encouragement of such 



institutions as are essential for the 
welfare of an enlightened and enter- 
prising people, New Hampshire has 
made a steady and healthful progress. 



VERMONT. 

This State, as its name indicates, 
embraces the Green Mountains, and 
possesses marked peculiarities of 
mountain and lake scenery. The 
earliest settlement recorded was at 
Fort Dummer, built in 1724, upon the 
extensive tract of land granted by 
the Court of Massachusetts in 1716, 
and lying north of the Massachusetts 
line, and west of the Connecticut 
River. The colonies of Massachusetts, 
New Hampshire, and New York had 
each made grants of the land within 
this State, and each claimed jurisdic- 
tion over them. The northern bound- 
ary of Massachusetts, which had long 
been a subject of dispute with New 
Hampshire, was determined by the 
Crown in 1740, and has not been 
changed since 1741. New Hamp- 
shire, supposing her territory to ex- 
tend as far west as that of Massa- 
chusetts, gave grants of land, and 
authorized settlements to be made 
along the west side of the Connecticut, 
within the present limits of Vermont, 
amounting, at the beginning of the 
war in 1754, to sixteen townships. 

The progress of settlement was re- 
tarded by the French and Indian 
war, but the value of this region be- 
came better known by the expeditions 
which passed through it, and at the 
close of the war, settlements were 
prosecuted with renewed vigor. The 
grant of Bennington, made in 1749, 
gave rise to a controversy between 
the governors of New York and New 
Hampshire, in which the former 
claimed the territory eastward as far 
as the Connecticut River. The question 
in dispute was settled by the king, 
on July 20, 1764, ordering that the 
Connecticut River, from the line of 



1C6 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



Massachusetts to 45° north latitude, 
should be the boundary between the 
two provinces. 

The government of New York did 
not accept the decision of the Crown, 
but called upon the settlers to take 
out new grants of land, declaring 
those of New Hampshire illegal. 
Those who did not obey this call, 
found their grants contested by new 
claimants, whom the New York courts 
declared lawful owners. Thus the 
quarrel continued, producing more 
irritation, until, in 17(J9, the king 
prohibited the governor of New York 
from issuing any more grants until 
His Majesty's further pleasure should 
become known. Meanwhile, civil 
disturbances and open defiance to the 
New York authorities continued to 
such an extent, that, in 1774, a law 
was passed by New York, ordering 
the surrender of offenders under pen- 
alty of death. In reply, Vermont 
returned a public letter, threatening 
death to any who should aid in ar- 
resting her leading citizens. About 
this time, a plan was made for the 
formation of a royal province, but 
the Revolutionary War soon absorbed 
every other interest. With Vermont, 
the Revolutionary contest possessed 
a double interest, and while she lent 
her aid to redress national griev- 
ances, she also maintained a spirited 
contest on her own account, resolv- 
ing to secure her independence from 
New York. Subsequent to three con- 
ventions, which met during 1776, a 
fourth was held on January 17, 1777, 
declaring themselves a free and in- 
dependent State, to be forever there- 
after known as "New Connecticut," 
afterwards changed to " Vermont." 

The controversy between Vermont 
and New York had encouraged the 
British to make some concessions to- 
ward the former, hoping to retain 
their allegiance ; and it is well known 
that many of the settlers remained 
inactive during the latter part of tlie 
war, on account of these negotiations. 
It was openly avowed that any alter- 



native whatever would be preferable 
to (he detested jurisdiction of New 
York. 

Still Vermont persisted in the right 
to maintain her own laws, and as 
persistently did New York and New 
Hampshire maintain the right of 
jurisdiction. Congress was not yet 
willing to admit Vermont as a State, 
and she, disgusted with these delays, 
at length lost respect for the Conti- 
nental Congress, pursuing her inde- 
pendence, and asking no favors; en- 
joying no benefits of the Union, and 
sharing none of her burdens. 

In 1789, New York acknowledged 
the independence of Vermont, and en- 
deavored to adjust all matters of dis- 
pute, having previously made grants 
to those wlio liad suffered by adliering 
to her allegiance. 

Upon application, Vermont was ad- 
mitted to the Union during the second 
session of Congress, March 4, 1791, 
with the full rights and privileges of 
an independent State. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 

The settlement and early history 
of Massachusetts have been already 
dwelt upon at considerable length, 
under Colonial History and the Rev- 
olutionary War. The settlement at 
Plymouth, in 1G20, was soon followed 
by others, including Salem in 1028, 
and Boston in 1(330. Most of the 
settlers being of a similar class, a 
uniform system of laws and habits 
was quite extensively established. 
" The Pilgrims," the first settlers of 
Plymouth, had been invited by the 
Dutch to settle upon the Hudson, but 
it was finally thought best to form a 
colony by themselves in New England. 
On their arrival at Cape Cod, they 
decided to seek a more favorable 
landing southward, and forma settle- 
ment about the Hudson River; but 
encountering dangerous breakers and 
shoals, they returned again to the 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



107 



Cape, and after spending several 
days in exploring the coast, landed at 
Plymouth on the 21st of December, 
where they commenced their settle- 
ment. 

In 1643, the colonies of Plymouth 
and Massachusetts Bay, and those of 
New Haven and Connecticut, both 
of which had been settled pi'incipally 
from Massachusetts, and had grown 
into considerable importance, formed 
a union for mutual protection against 
the Dutch, French, and Indians, under 
the name of "The United Colonies of 
New England." This union lasted 
for more than forty years. From 
this time to the Revolutionary War, 
Massachusetts and Virginia occupy 
the most important positions in Colo- 
nial History. The following, among 
the most important events which oc- 
curred in Massachusetts during the 
period just named, have already been 
described. The persecution of the 
Quakers in 1656; King Philip's War, 
1675; King William's War in 1689; 
the Salem Witchcraft, 1693; Queen 
Anne's AVar, 1702; King George's 
War, 1744; and most of the im- 
portant events wliicli occurred im- 
mediately preceding the Revolution- 
ary War, within the limits of Massa- 
chusetts. 

The colonists in Massachusetts soon 
adopted measures to secure habits of 
industry and morality in their midst, 
and to provide means for education. 
As early as 1655, a law was passed 
requiring that "All hands not neces- 
sarily employed on other occasions, 
such as women, boys, and girls, 
should spin according to their skill 
and ability." 

Common schools were established 
by law very soon after the founda- 
tion of the colony of Massachusetts 
Bay. Parents and guardians were 
required to have their children and 
wards instructed. These early set- 
tlers of that section of our country 
were fully sensible of the defects of 
the English institutions, which they 
had forsaken. From that day to the 



present, education, at least in the ru- 
diments of learning, has been uni- 
versal in Massachusetts. 

In 1646, Rev. John Eliot began to 
preach to the Indians near Boston. 
Eliot published his Indian transla- 
tion of the New Testament in 1661, 
and the whole Bible soon after. 
The first Indian church was formed 
at Natick in 1670. 

On the 24th of April, 1704, appeared 
the first newspaper published in the 
United States, the " Boston News- 
Letter," although the first printing 
in America was that of the Freeman's 
Oath, an Almanac, and the Psalms 
in meter, published in Cambridge 
in 1639. 

In 1691, anew charter was granted, 
by which the former colonies of Ply- 
mouth and Massachusetts Bay, the 
province of Maine, Acadia, and the 
territories lying between Maine and 
Acadia, were united under one gov- 
ernment, styled "The Province of the 
Massachusetts Bay in New England." 
At the first session of the General 
Court, after the grant of the Provin- 
cial Charter, an act was passed de- 
claring the general rights and liber- 
ties of the people, embracing the gen- 
eral provisions of the Magna Charta 
upon this subject. August 20, 1725, 
an explanatory Charter was granted 
by George I., and the province re- 
mained without further change in its 
former government as long as Mas- 
sachusetts was subject to the British 
Government. The last General Court, 
which assembled under the authority 
of the Crown, was dissolved by Gov- 
ernor Gage, June 17, 1775. 

On the 19th of July, 1775, a House 
of Assembly assembled at Watertown, 
and as the governor, deputy gov- 
ernor, and councilors had absented 
themselves, their offices were declared 
vacant. Acting upon the advice of 
the Continental Congress, the Assem- 
bly chose councilors to act as one 
branch of the legislature, and to ex- 
ercise the executive powers of the 
government. 



108 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



The Charter was then acknowledged 
as the civil constitution of the prov- 
ince. The authority of that instrument 
had, however, been mostly superseded 
by a resolution adopted by the Conti- 
nental Congress, May 15, 1776, declar- 
ing that every kind of authority under 
the Crown should be suppressed. 
The Legislature of Massachusetts had 
partially anticipated this action by 
the passage of a resolution on the 1st 
of May to alter the style of legal pro- 
cesses by substituting "The People 
and Government of Massachusetts," 
for " George the Third," and in dating 
official papers with the year of our 
Lord, without giving the year of the 
reign. 

Steps were soon taken for the fram- 
ing of a form of government, and. 
May 5, 1777, the Massachusetts As- 
sembly recommended that the repre- 
sentatives elected to the next General 
Court should have full powers with 
the Council to form a constitution, 
subject to the approval of the people, 
by a two-thirds vote. February 28th 
a draft was adopted by the General 
Court, and submitted to the people on 
the 4th of March following. It con- 
tained many objectionable features, 
and was rejected. Several ineffectual 
efforts were made to secure the draft 
of a constitution which would meet 
the approval of the people. 

In October, 1779, a committee of 
three was appointed for that purpose. 
This committee agreed to leave it to 
John Adams, who prepared a draft, 
which was accepted by the committee, 
and was afterwards, with some amend- 
ments, accepted by the people. The 
first Legislature under this constitu- 
tion met in Boston, October 5, 1780. 
In 1820 and 1821, at the time of the 
separation of Maine from Massachu- 
setts, several amendments to the con- 
stitution were adopted. In 1853, 
another Convention assembed in Bos- 
ton for the purpose of revising the 
constitution, and, in November of that 
year, the constitution as revised was 



submitted to the people for their ap- 
proval, and rejected. 

To write the history of Massachu- 
setts would require volumes. She 
has always been among the foremost 
in the great moral and philanthropic 
enterprises of the country, and her 
munificence in all charitable objects 
are proverbial throughout the civil- 
ized world. 



RHODE ISLAND. 

This State owes its first settlement 
and the foundation of its future pros- 
perity to the banishment of Roger 
Williams from Massachusetts, on ac- 
count of his religious opinions, in 
1636. The colonists at first purchased 
their lands of the Indians, but, in 1644, 
Williams obtained from the Earl of 
Warwick a charter of civil incorpor- 
ation, uniting the towns of Providence, 
Portsmouth, and Newport, under the 
corporate name of "The Incorpora- 
tion of Providence Plantations in the 
Narragansett Bay in New England." 
In 1643, upon the union of the New- 
England Colonies for mutual protec- 
tion, Rhode Island was rejected on 
the ground that her inhabitants re- 
fused to acknowledge the claim of 
Plymouth that the settlements were 
within her borders. 

In 1663, a new charter was granted 
by Charles II., by which the province 
was made a body corporate, by the 
name of the "Governor and Company 
of the Englisli Colony of Rhode Is- 
land and Providence Plantations in 
New England in America." This 
charter was by far the most liberal, 
particularly in matters pertaining to 
religious freedom, of any granted to 
the early colonies. In 1686, after the 
accession of James II. to the throne, 
Rhode Island was compelled to sur- 
render her charter to Governor An- 
dres, who had been appointed General 
Governor of all the colonies. Andros' 
administration was of short duration. 



RHODE ISLAND. 



109 



He was seized and imprisoned in 
Boston, and the freemen in Rhode 
Island resumed their charter and 
restored the officers who had been 
displaced three 3'ears before. 

The following facts are given by a 
distinguished historian. 

" Rhode Island was foremost in the 
following events: 

"May 17, 1744. — The delegates 
from the town of Providence were 
instructed to prevail on the assembly 
to use their influence with the other 
colonies to promote the convening of 
a Continental Congress — a few days 
earlier than the action of any other 
public body on the subject. 

"June 15, 1774. — The assembly chose 
delegates to the Congress two days be- 
fore Massachusetts, which, I believe, 
has hitherto been considered the first 
to elect delegates. 

"August, 1775. — The assembly rec- 
ommended to the Congress to build 
and equip a continental navy ; the 
first recommendation of this sort by 
any public body. 

"May, 1776. — Act of abjuration on 
independence was passed ; the only 
step of this description, as far as 1 
know, taken by any assembly, or co- 
lonial convention, before the declara- 
tion of Congress. The resolutions of 
]\Iecklenburg County, in North Caro- 
lina, were of the same tenor ; but the 
meeting consisted of delegates from 
one county only, and these seem not 
to have been chosen upon the usual 
principles of representation. 

"There are passages in the colonial 
history of Rhode Island most honor- 
able to the patriotic spirit of the peo- 
ple. The assembly petitioned against 
the famous Sugar Act of 1778. 

"The petition was rejected by Par- 
liament. A curious debate on the 
subject may be seen in Hassard s Par- 
liamentary History, vol. VIII., p. 1261." 

The British took possession of Rhode 
Island on the 8th of December, 1776, 
■which they held till October 25, 
1779. This was the last of the thir- 
teen original States to adopt the Con- 



stitution of the United States, having 
delayed its adoption till May 29, 1790. 
Rhode Island had no written consti- 
tution of its own, but its government 
was exercised under the provisions 
of the charter granted by Charles II., 
for a period of about 200 years. 
An effort to secure a State constitu- 
tion was made as early as 1796, and 
the subject continued to be agitated 
without any definite result till 1824, 
when a convention met at Newport, 
and framed a constitution, which was 
rejected by the people. In 1811, 
another convention, called the People's 
Convention, met and framed a con- 
stitution, which was submitted to the 
people. The Assembly not sanction- 
ing these proceedings, took no meas- 
ures to ascertain the result of the 
election. The friends of the consti- 
tution claimed that it was ratified by 
the people, and ordered an election 
of State officers, to be held in April 
following. 

The General Assembly under the 
Charter Government ordered another 
Convention to be held at Providence 
the first Monday in November, 1841. 
This Convention framed a constitu- 
tion which was submitted to the peo- 
ple, and rejected March, 1842. The 
party which framed the first consti- 
tution was known as the Free Suf- 
frage Party, and the other the Law 
and Order Party. The former had 
elected a legislature, and chosen 
Thomas W. Dorr as governor under 
the provisions of their Constitution. 
The other party claimed the right of 
government under the original charter. 
Thus two governments were organized, 
each claiming the right to administer 
the afi"airs of the State. The Free 
Suffrage Party were finally overpow- 
ered, and Dorr compelled to flee. He 
took refuge first in Connecticut, then 
in New Hampshire. He afterwards 
voluntarily returned and gave him- 
self up to the State authorities, and 
being convicted of high treason, was, 
on the 25th of June, 1844, sentenced 
to imprisonment for life at hard labor. 



110 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



In 1851, he was again restoi'ed to his 
civil and political rights. In the 
meantime, a free constitution was 
adopted by the people, under which 
the government has since been con- 
ducted. It was amended, however, 
in 1869, so as to authorize electors, who 
were absent from the State in the 
military service of the United States, 
to vole at elections. 



CONNECTICUT. 

The territory of Connecticut was 
granted to the Earl of Warwick, Pres- 
ident of the Plymouth Company, in 
1630. He soon assigned his right to 
Lord Say and Seale, Lord Brooke 
and others. The first permanent set- 
tlements were made at AVeathersfield 
and AVindsor, on the Connecticut, in 
1635-36, and soon after at Hartford 
and Watertown. The first colonists 
were from Massachusetts, and were 
under the lead of a Mr. Hooker. 
They at first acknowledged the 
authority of the colony they had just 
left, but finding themselves beyond 
the limits of Massachusetts, they met 
at Hartford, January 14, 1639, and 
established a government for them- 
selves, modeled after that of Massa- 
chusetts. 

John Winthrop, the younger, was 
sent to Connecticut by Lord Say and 
Seale, with instructions to build a 
fort at the mouth of the Connecticut, 
and erect such buildings as would be 
necessary to accommodate such settlers 
as might come there. This was the 
origin of the formation of the Say- 
brook Colony, in 1635. 

In 1638, Mr. Davenport, with a 
company of emigi'ants from England, 
some of them men of wealth, planted 
a colony at New Haven. They had 
no titles from the patentees, but pur- 
chased their lands directly from the 
natives. Being rigidly Puritanical 
in their views, they sought to estab- 
lish a government that should in all 



things conform to their peculiar prin- 
ciples. They held that the Scriptures 
contained a perfect rule for the di- 
rection of men in their duties in re- 
lation to God and their fellow-men, 
in the church and in the family. 
They admitted only church members 
to be freemen, consequently it was 
essential to form a church before a 
civil government could be organized. 

The Dutch laid claim to most of 
the territory, which caused many 
disputes between them and the Eng- 
lish settlers, and at times threatened 
to break out in open war. The bound- 
ary between New York and Connect- 
icut is not even to this day exactly 
defined. In 1662, soon after the res- 
toration of Charles II., he granted to 
Connecticut a charter quite as liberal 
as that given to Rhode Island. By 
this charter, the two colonies of Con- 
necticut and New Haven, which had 
hitherto remained separate, were 
united, although the latter did not 
give its assent to the union for more 
than two years, fearing that a gen- 
eral governor might be sent out from 
England to rule them. The govern- 
ment was vested in a General Court 
of Assembly, composed of an upper 
and lower House, the former consist- 
ing of the governor, deputy-governor, 
and twelve assistants, all of whom 
were elected annually. The charter 
included no Bill of Rights, and was 
silent as to religious rights and priv- 
ileges. Laws were passed, however, 
requiring all persons to attend 
church, and for the support of minis- 
ters of the gospel by towns. The 
choice of ministers at this time was 
left to the householders, but in 1708 
was restricted to church members. 

In 1685, an unsuccessful attempt 
was made by King James to repeal 
this charter. Two years later, Sir 
Edmund Andros, Governor of New 
England, declared the charter void. 
But in May, 1689, after William and 
Mary had been placed upon the 
throne by the revolution in England, 
the people were allowed to resume the 



NEW YORK. 



Ill 



exercise of its powers. From this 
time forward the progress of the col- 
ony was steady and prosperous. But 
in common, however, with the other 
colonies, Connecticut suffered by the 
ravages of the Indians. During the 
French and Indian, as well as the 
Revolutionary War, many of her 
border settlements were destroyed by 
the enemy. 

In 1776, when the colony was about 
to form a State government, the pro- 
visions of the charter already de- 
scribed were found so well adapted 
to their condition that it was contin- 
ued in force as the fundamental law 
of the State. Connecticut was the 
fifth State to ratify the Constitution 
of the United States. 

In 1818, a Convention met at Hart- 
ford, and formed a constitution, which, 
with some amendments, remains the 
organic law of the State. By the 
new constitution, the former religious 
establishment was abolished, and the 
right of voting was extended to all 
tax-payers. 

Tlje history of Connecticut under 
the charter presents a remarkable 
example of stability and uniformity 
in government, to which it will be 
difficult to find a parallel in any 
country. Since the adoption of the 
Constitution in place of the charter, 
the contiicting views which have ex- 
isted in the country have, to some 
extent, prevailed in Connecticut. Al- 
most every kind of business to which 
the State is adapted has been carried 
on with great activity, and great ex- 
ertions made to improve the natui'al 
resources. 



NEW YORK. 

The history of New York, the 
Empire State, can not be given in de- 
tail in the space here allotted. Ref- 
erence will be made only to the more 
important events in connection with 
the discoveries, and the organization 



and progress of its colonial and State 
government. Other interesting facts 
in connection with this State will be 
found under Colonial History, the 
Revolutionary War, and Objects of 
Interest in New York, in other parts 
of this volume. 

In 1609, Henry Hudson, an Eng- 
lishman, in the service of the Dutch 
East India Company, discovered and 
ascended the Hudson River about 
160 miles. In consequence of this 
discovery the Dutch laid claim to the 
territory on botli sides the Hudson 
River, and called it New Netherland. 
In 1613. the position now known as 
Albany was named Fort Orange by 
the few Dutch who discovered it and 
built a fort there ; and, in the next 
year, trading-houses were erected 
upon Manhattan Island (now New 
York), to which the name of New 
Amsterdam was afterwards given. 
These settlements gradually extended, 
and under a favorable administration 
the colony prospered. The only 
courts in the colony for several 
years were the Patroon's Court of 
Rensselaerwj'ck, and the Director- 
General and Council at New Amster- 
dam, whose jurisdiction was absolute. 
Local courts of different kinds were 
organized, as the increase of popula- 
tion demanded. 

The colonists, seeing that the Eng- 
lish colonies were enjoying a Repre- 
sentative Government, became dissat- 
isfied and protested against the abso- 
lute form of government under which 
they were held. Their course excited 
the displeasure of the Director-Gen- 
eral, who replied to them : " We de- 
rive our authority from God and the 
Company, not from a few ignorant 
subjects," and ordered the delegates 
to disperse, and not again to assemble. 

The English were not willing to 
grant the claims of the Dutch, but 
insisted that this part of the territory 
properly belonged to Virginia. In 
1664, an armed expedition was sent 
out by the Duke of York, to take 
possession of New Netherland, and, 



112 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



in September of that year, Gov. 
Stuyvesant surrendered the colony to 
Col. Richard Nicolls, who bore a com- 
mission as Deputy-Governor for the 
Duke. The name of the city and 
province was changed to New York, 
in honor of the Duke of York, and, 
not long after. Fort Orange was also 
taken, and its name changed to Al- 
bany. Nicolls now became Governor, 
and although he did not think proper 
to make a sudden change in the laws 
as he found them, his administration 
was mild and successful. 

England and France having de- 
clared war against Holland, the lat- 
ter sent a fleet of five ships, which, 
on the 30th of July, 1G73, succeeded 
in recovering their possessions, in- 
cluding New York and its dependen- 
cies, of which they held possession 
until February 9, 1674, when New 
York was restored to the English, 
who held possession of it until the 
Revolutionary War. 

During the occurrence of the events 
which immediately preceded this war, 
the advocates for war were more 
strongly opposed in New York than 
in most of the other colonies. On 
the 20th of April, 1775, a Provincial 
Convention met in New York for the 
purpose of choosing delegates to the 
Continental Congress. On the 9t.h 
of July of the following year, it was, 
by the Provincial Congress, in session 
at White Plains, " Resolved unani- 
mously that the reasons assigned by 
the Continental Congress for declar- 
ing the United Colonies free and in- 
dependent States are cogent and con- 
clusive." The style or title of the 
House was changed from " the Pro- 
vincial Congress of the Colony of 
New York," to that of "the Conven- 
tion of the Representatives of the 
State of New York." During the 
Revolutionary War, New York was 
often reduced to emergencies in pub- 
lic affairs, which were truly alarm- 
ing. The difficulty of successfully 
organizing a State government 
amid these trying scenes will be 



' readily appreciated. The British 
army at different times held posses- 
sion of their capital, and, as has been 
said, "such was the alarming situation 
of affairs, that at certain periods the 
Convention was literally driven from 
pillar to post, while it had alternately 
to discharge all the various and ardu- 
ous duties of legislators, soldiers, 
negotiators, Committees of Safety, 
Committees of AVays and Means, 
judges and jurors, fathers and guard- 
ians of their own families, flying 
1 before the enemy, and protectors of 
an invaded commonwealth." 

New York was among the last of 
the thirteen original States to com- 
plete her State organization, having 
adopted her Constitution in July, 
1788. It was the first State in the 
Union to provide, by a constitution 
of its own, for the election of a gov- 
ernor by the people. Free exercise 
of religious opinion was secured, 
and no minister of the gospel could 
hold office. 

Amendments have been made to 

this constitution at various times, 

the more important of which were in 

■ 1801, 1821, 1845, 1853-4, and in 

1868-9. 

I Since New York became a State, 

I its growth in population and wealth, 

j its progress in internalimprovements, 

I and the fostering care it has extended 

i to its benevolent and literary insti- 

j tutions, have been such as to justly 

! entitle it to the soubriquet of Empire 

^ State. 

j A striking illustration of the prog- 
ress of education in this State is 
found in looking at the views of her 
early statesmen, as to the degree of 
instruction to be provided in the 
common schools. The regents of the 
university, in 1793, suggest to the Leg- 
islature " the numerous advantages 
which they conceive would accrue to 
the citizens in general from the in- 
stitution of schools in various parts 
of the State, for the purpose of in- 
structing children in the lower 
branches of education, such as read- 



PENNSYLVANIA. 



113 



ing their native language with pro- 
priety, and so much of writing and 
arithmetic, as to enable them, when 
they come forward into active life, to 
transact with accuracy and dispatch, 
the business arising from their daily 
intercourse with each other." 

And this, a little more than three- 
quarters of a century ago, was the 
highest view of popular education 
entertained in a State which now has 
its noble and munificently-endowed 
seminaries and colleges, its armies of 
teachers, and its hundreds of thou- 
sands of pupils. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 

The history of the early charters, 
and the grants of land comprising the 
territory from which the State of 
Pennsylvania was formed, is some- 
what conflicting. The first settlements 
in this territory were made by the 
Swedes in 1637-38, although the 
first permanent colony was not estab- 
lished till more than forty years 
later. These Swedes purchased a 
large tract of land along the Delaware 
extending as far north as opposite 
Trenton, New Jersey. In 1655 they 
were overcome by the Dutch of New 
York, who claimed jurisdiction by 
right of discovery. The Dutch, in 
turn, were brought under the English 
in 1664, and remained subject to the 
proprietary government of the Duke 
of York for several years. The same 
year the territory comprising the pres- 
ent Stateof Pennsylvania was granted 
to the Duke of York by Charles II., and 
in 1681 transferred to AVilliam Penn, 
son of the celebrated English Admiral 
Penn, in consideration of services 
rendered by his father. The territory 
granted to Penn embraced five degrees 
of longitude, and was bounded by the 
40th and 43d parallels of latitude. 
To this territory the king himself gave 
the name of Pennsylvania, the woody 
land of Penn. 



Penn, being a Quaker, desired to 
provide a home for the oppressed 
" Friends," where they might enjoy 
that religious freedom which they 
sought. The first Quakers who came 
to this country, as has been shown in 
the history of the Colony of Massa- 
chusetts, were two women, who ap- 
peared in Boston in 1656. The same 
year, they, with eight others, were 
sent back to England by the Puritans. 
It can not be denied that the conduct 
of the Quakers who first came to 
Massachusetts, was open to censure, 
and well calculated to disturb the 
peace of that colony. But the colonists 
sent out by William Penn, while pre- 
serving most of the outward peculi- 
arities of their sect, had learned to 
grant others the same freedom of 
thought and action they claimed for 
themselves, and while fearless of per- 
secution they no longer courted it. 

In 1681, William Markham, one of 
Penn's kinsmen was sent out with 
three ships and about 300 emigrants, 
with instructions for building a city 
at the confluence of the Schuylkill 
with the Delaware. As it was not 
the design of Penn that the city should 
ever be compactly built, each house 
was to have a large garden attached, 
so that it might be " a green country 
town." 

Penn himself came out the next 
year, and during the same year 
twenty-three vessels arrived laden 
with goods and emigrants. Penn soon 
held a conference with the savages, 
with whom a treaty was made, by 
which the Indians sold their lands 
on terms satisfactory to themselves 
and stipulated to maintain peace and 
friendship, which promise was long 
religiously observed. The new city 
was laid out which, from the spirit 
of brotherly love that was to animate 
its inhabitants, was called Philadel- 
phia. In 1684 Penn returned to 
England, where he remained until 
1699. 

The charter granted to Penn was 
ample in its provisions, and many of 



lU 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



the difficulties experienced from the 
indefinite stipulations in charters 
previously granted were thus reme- 
died. The manner in whicii Penn 
treated the Indians was such as to 
secure their confidence, and the prog- 
ress of the new province was as 
rapid as its commencement had been 
auspicious. The laws enacted by the 
Assembly, many of them at the sug- 
gestion of Penn, were admirably 
adapted to the wants of the people. 
His greatest error seems to have been 
in requiring an annual quitrent, in- 
stead of giving an absolute title of 
lands to the settlers. While this re- 
quirement may have been just and 
necessary to secure to him his riglits, 
it was a constant source of disaffec- 
tion throughout the colony. 

In 1692, Penn was deprived of the 
Government by William and Mary, 
on account of his friendly relations 
with James II. But it was restoi'ed 
to him two years after. In 1699, 
Penn returned to this country and 
found the people greatly dissatisfied. 
He endeavored to reconcile them, as 
there was no good reason for their 
complaints, but his efforts were not 
entirely successful. In 1701, learning 
that an effort was in progress to bring 
all the governments in the colonies 
under the Crown, Penn returned to 
England, for the purpose of securing 
the rights of his colony. He finally 
consented to allow the " Lower 
Counties " to have a separate Assem- 
bly ; but both colonies remained under 
one governor until the American 
Revolution, and the system of govern- 
ment or Charters of Privileges, estab- 
lished the same year, remained the 
organic law of the province. 

Pennsylvania, in common with the 
other colonies in their efforts to pro- 
cure a redress of grievances, was rep- 
resented in the Continental Con- 
gress by deputies appointed by the 
General Assembly. The acts of this 
Congress, the part which Pennsyl- 
vania bore, and most of the important 
events that occurred during the 



period of the Revolutionary War, are 
fully described in the history of that 
war in another part of this volume. 
A State Constitution was adopteil in 
1790. The Constitution of the United 
States was adopted by Pennsylvania 
December 1'2, 1787. The growth of 
this State has been very rapid in 
population, wealth, and manufactures, 
as will be seen by reference to the 
tables of statistics. [See also Objects 
of Interest in Pennsylvania.] 



NEW JERSEY. 

The present State of New Jersey 
was originally embraced within the 
limits of New Netherlands. A few 
Danes and Swedes had settled at dif- 
ferent points within this territory, 
but in 1655 the Dutch gained full 
possession, which they held until 
1664, when they in turn were reduced 
by the English, as has been shown in 
the history of New York. Tho first 
English settlement in New Jersey was 
made at Elizabethtown, by some Long 
Island and New England men. In 1664, 
who had received grants of land from 
NicoUs, the duke's governor. 

Sir Robert Carr soon obtained pos- 
session of the posts and colonies on 
the Delaware. The same year Charles 
II. by a royal patent conferred it 
upon the Duke of York ; and he con- 
veyed a tract to Lord Berkeley nnd 
Sir George Carteret. The name ^'ew 
Jersey is said to have been chosen in 
compliment to Carteret, who had de- 
fended the island of Jersey in the 
English Channel against the " Long 
Parliament " in the civil wars. A 
constitution was conferred on the 
Colony by Berkeley and Carteret, 
which secured to all equal rights and 
privileges, including liberty of con- 
science. Carteret was appointed 
governor, and took up his residence 
at Elizabethtown, in 1665. 

In 1668, a General Assembly met, 
but a dissension arose between the 



DELAWARE. 



11-5 



popular branch and the Council, and, 
after a session of four days, and pass- 
ing a few acts, it adjourned sine die. 
Before another session of the Assem- 
bly, seven years later, a disturbance 
arose in the province, on account of 
the refusal of the settlers, who had re- 
ceived their grants from Nicolls, to 
pay the quitrent of a halfpenny per 
acre, demanded by the proprietor. 
On account of these disturbances, the 
governor was compelled to leave the 
colony in the year lt)70. In 1673, 
New Netherlands was recovered by 
the Dutch, and New Jersey passed 
with her again under her former pro- 
prietor. In 1674 Lord Berkeley sold 
out his right to two Quakers, Fen- 
wick and Byllinge. During the next 
year Fenwick came over from Eng- 
land, with a number of emigrants, 
and formed a settlement at Salem, at 
the head of Delaware Bay. Byllinge 
having failed in business, his interest 
in the grant was assigned for the 
benefit of his creditors. As Carteret 
still owned half the original grant of 
New Jersey, it was decided to divide 
the territory into East and West 
Jersey, a distinction which has to some 
extent been kept up to the present day. 

Upon the restoration of English 
authority, in 1674, Philip Carteret, a 
brother of the proprietor, became gov- 
ernor of East Jersey, and conciliated 
the colonists, and order was restored. 

Governor Andros, of New York, 
had formerly asserted claims of juris- 
diction over New Jersey, and in in- 
forcing these claims, he seized Gov. 
Carteret in the night time and carried 
him prisoner to Manhattan Island in 
1680. The next year the Duke of 
York relinquished all claims to the 
Jerseys, and the proprietors were re- 
stored to their rights. 

In 1702, the right of government 
was given up to the Crown, and, the 
same year, the whole of New Jersey 
was united with New York, under 
one governor. At this time the popu- 
lation of New Jersey was estimated 
at 20,000, of which 12,000 were set 



] down for East, and 8,000 for West 
Jersey. The next year Edward Hyde 

I (Lord Cornbury), who had been ap- 

' pointed governor by Queen Anne, 
was imprisoned for debt, where he 
remained till the death of his father. 
He was succeeded by Governor Love- 
lace. The last of the royal governors 
was William Franklin, who entered 

; upon his office in 1763. 

As the Revolution approached, New 
Jersey was among the foremost oppos- 
ers of British oppression. A Pro- 
vincial Congress was in session in 
New Jersey when the resolution re- 
commending the lormation of State 
governments was passed by the Con- 
tinental Congress, May 10, 1776. 
Action was immediately taken, and 
the necessary resohitions adopted 
preparatory to the organization of a 
State government. 

A Provincial Congress assembled, 
and, on the 18th of July, a few days 
after the Declaration of Independence 
at Philadelphia, New Jersey assumed 
the title of a State. On the 25rii of 
June, Governor Franklin, who was 
opposed to resistance, was made 
prisoner, and sent to Connecticut 
under guard. On the 31st of August, 
William Livingston was appointed 
governor, and was re-elected to the 
same office for fourteen successive 
years. The peculiar location of New 
Jersey rendered her the theater of 
many important events during the 
Revolutionai-y War. ^lany of her 
towns were alternately held by the 
opposing armies, which exposed her 
inhabitants to many privations and 
much hardship. 

New Jersey was organized as an 
independent State in 1776, and 
adopted the Constitution in 1787. 



DELAWARE. 

In 1626, Gustavus Adolphus, one 
of the greatest of Swedish kings, in- 
stituted a plan for the establishment 



116 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



of a colony in America, for the pur- 
pose of advancing the Protestant re- 
ligion, and the interests of his own 
nation, in the new world. A charter 
was granted, and a few of his 
countrymen came over the following 
year. But Gustavus soon became in- 
volved in a war with Germany, and 
was slain in the battle of Lutzen, 
November 6, 1632, before his plans 
were consummated. Through the ef- 
forts of Oxensteern, a Swedish colony 
was sent over in 1638, under 
Peter Minuits, who had been in 
the service of the Dutch, and settled 
on Christiana Creek, near the present 
city of Wilmington. They gave the 
place the name of New Sweden, but 
named a fort, which they built there, 
Fort Christiana, in honor of the young 
Queen of Sweden. The Dutch claimed 
the country by virtue of earlier dis- 
covery, and, in 1651, built a fort on 
the site of New Castle, which they 
named Fort Cassimir. It was soon 
captured by the Swedes, but, in 1655, 
an expedition from New Netherlands 
reduced the Swedes to Dutch author- 
ity. In 1664, it was taken by the 
English, and held for some years as 
a part of New York. 

On the 24th of August, 1682, the Duke 
of York transferred the title of these 
lands to William Penn, and Delaware 
became a part of Pennsylvania, and 
was named " the Territories " or the 
"Three Lower Counties on the Dela- 
ware." In 1703, it was again sepa- 
rated from Pennsylvania, and allowed 
a separate Assembly, although the 
same person acted as governor of 
both colonies down to the period of 
the Revolution. The people of Dela- 
ware were in full sympathy with the 
other colonists in their efforts to resist 
the oppressive measures of Great 
Britain, and were represented in the 
Continental Congress from the first. 

The first constitution of the State 
of Delaware was formed in September, 
1776. The legislative power was 
vested in a General Assembly, com- 
posed of a House of Assembly of 21 



members, elected annually, and a 
Legislative Council of 9 members, 
elected for three years — one being 
elected annually from each county. A 
President was elected by the General 
Assembly for three years, and a Privy 
Council, chosen for two years. 

In 1792, the constitution was so 
amended as to abolish the Privy 
Council, change the title of "Pres- 
ident " to that of "Governor;" the 
"Legislative Council" was changed 
to the "Senate," and the "House of 
Assembly" to the " House of Repre- 
sentatives." The constitution was 
again revised in 1831, and the ses- 
sions of the General Assembly and 
the terms of Governor and of Sena- 
tors were increased to four years. 
Delaware was the first of the thirteen 
original States to ratify the Consti- 
tution of the United States, which 
she did December 7, 1787. Although 
a slave State, Delaware remained 
loyal to the Union during the late 
rebellion. 



MARYLAND. 

In 1632, a charter, embracing the 
territory of which the present State 
of Maryland formed a part, was 
granted to Cecilius Calvert, Lord 
Baltimore. Although himself a Ro- 
man Catholic, he early proclaimed re- 
ligious toleration, in direct opposition 
to the doctrine and practice of the 
popes, and the governments under 
their influence,down to the present day. 
The first permanent settlement within 
the State was made at St. Mary's, in 
1684, by Leonard Calvert, who was 
sent out by his brother with about 
200 emigrants, mostly Roman Catho- 
lics. He was appointed first gov- 
ernor of the colony, which was called 
Maryland, in honor of Queen Henri- 
etta Maria, daughter of Henry IV. of 
France. Through the Roman Catho- 
lic influence, which was strong in 
her day, Lord Baltimore received an 



MARYLAND. 



117 



amount of power not conferred on the 
governors of New England or most 
of the other colonies. He was crea- 
ted sole proprietor of Maryland, re- 
stricted by nothing save allegiance 
to the Crown. His was the first colo- 
nial charter containing the provis- 
ions for giving a legislative power 
to the people. Baltimore invited 
men of all religious faith to his col- 
ony. Puritans and Church-of-Eng- 
land men were received to equal 
privileges with the Catholics. Mary- 
land thus became the general asylum 
for men of all sects; population rap- 
idly increased, and, in 1676, the 
number of inhabitants was about 
16,000, most of whom were Protest- 
ants. 

That principle of religious tolera- 
tion which was early established in 
Maryland, was not long maintained 
with strict impartiality. In 1649, 
a denial of the Trinity was made blas- 
phemy, the penalty for which was 
death, and the confiscation of goods 
and lands. Speaking reproachfully 
concerning the Virgin Mary, or the 
Holy Apostles or Evangelists, and 
applying sectarian terms to one 
another relating to matters of relig- 
ion, were crimes punishable by fines, 
whipping, or imprisonment. In 1654, 
under the protectorate of Cromwell, 
an act was passed denying protection 
to the Roman Catholics ; but those 
who professed faith in God by Jesus 
Christ were not to be restrained 
from the profession of their faith 
and the exercise of their religion, if 
this liberty was not so abused as to 
disturb the peace of society. The 
Church of England was established 
in the province in 1692, and, ten years 
later, the liturgy and ceremonies were 
required to be performed in the 
churches, with limited toleration to 
dissenters. 

In 1635, the first Assembly met in 
^lai-yland and passed criminal laws, 
which were chiefly designed to be ex- 
ecuted upon Clayborne, who had 
formed a settlement on Kent Island, 



in 1631. He was soon indicted for 
murders, piracy, and sedition. To 
escape punishment he fled to England, 
when his estates were confiscated. 
In 1642, an Indian war broke out, 
which was attributed by the Mary- 
landers to the intrigues of Clayborne. 
Three years later, a rebellion broke 
out in Kent Island, which extended to 
St. Mary's, and Calvert was compelled 
to make his escape to Virginia. The 
revolt was suppressed in August fol- 
lowing, and the colony again enjoyed 
tranquillity. 

In 1650, the constitution of the 
colony was drawn up in a form 
which it preserved for a century. 
The General Assembly was divided 
into the Upper and Lower House, the 
former consisting of the governor, 
secretary, and one or more of the 
council, and the latter of Burgesses, 
elected by counties. The General 
Assembly met at St. Mary's until 
1695, when Annapolis became the 
seat of government. 

During the period of the domina- 
tion of the Long Parliament, new 
difficulties arose in this province. 
Lord Baltimore's principles not being 
in favor, commissioners were ap- 
pointed in England, who displaced 
the officers of the proprietary, and 
put the government into the hands 
of the Puritans, who passed an act 
excluding papists and prelatists from 
the benefit of the act of toleration. 
The next Assembly acknowledged the 
authority of Cromwell, who was then 
Protector, and reduced the colony 
to a state of dependence on Eng- 
land. 

A civil war at one time raged be- 
tween the Roundheads and Cavaliers, 
who were opposed to each other in the 
colony, as in the motlier land. The 
restoration of Charles II., which soon 
followed, restored Lord Baltimore to 
his place, 'powers, emoluments, and 
honors, and for a long period the set- 
tlement suffered but little interrup- 
tion in its prosperity. In 1681, the 
Catholics were again disfranchised in 



118 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



the colony they had founded, by the 
passage of an act entrusting all offi- 
ces to Protestants. 

The accession of James II. led to 
new difficulties in Maryland. Rumors 
were started that leagues had been 
formed between the Catholics and 
Indians for the destruction of the 
Protestants, and an armed associa- 
tion for the defense of the Protestant 
religion took possession of the prov- 
ince. John Coode was authorized by 
the king to exercise the government 
for three years. 

In 1691, King William took the 
government of the colony into his 
own hands, and a royal government 
was maintained until 1715, when — 
the representative of the Calvert fam- 
ily having renounced the Roman 
Catholic religion — it was again re- 
stored to him. From that time to 
the Revolutionary AVar but few events 
occurred to disturb the general quiet- 
ude, or interrupt the prosperity of 
the colony. 

Maryland bore an honorable part, 
and suffered much, in the struggle for 
our national independence. In 1776, 
a Declaration of Rights and Form of 
Government were adopted. The con- 
stitution then formed, with few 
amendments, remained the organic 
law of Maryland for nearly three- 
fourths of a century. In 184-5-6, the 
constitution was so amended as to 
make the sessions of the General 
Assembly biennial instead of annual. 
The constitution was again revised 
in 1851. A new constitution was 
agreed upon in 1864, which, among 
other things, provided for the aboli- 
tion of slavery. This constitution 
was adopted in 1867, and has since 
remained in force. 



VIRGINIA. 

The history of Virginia, its dis- 
covery and colonization, with the 
record of many of the more important 



events which occurred within its lim- 
its prior to the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, will be found in the first 
part of this volume, under the head 
of Colonial Historj', and but a brief 
resume will here be necessary. 

In December, 1606, the London 
Company dispatched tliree ships to 
America, to begin a settlement within 
their grant, with sealed instructions, 
to be opened after their arrival. 
They landed on the 13 th of May, 
1607, at a place which they called 
Jamestown, located seven miles from 
Williamsburg, and now a deserted 
spot, containing only a few remains 
of its ancient importance. It is a 
point of land extending into the 
James River, and is gradually being 
worn away. The colonists were un- 
suited to the privations of a new set- 
tlement, and were only saved from 
destruction by the energy of Captain 
John Smith, who was equal to evei-y 
emergency. 

At first, the lands and other prop- 
erty of this colony were held in 
common. As this practice tended to 
foster idleness, in 1613 the land was 
divided among the people, and each 
one left to reap the reward of his 
idleness or industry. Although agri- 
culture from necessity received the 
principal attention of the early set- 
tlers, other important interests were 
not neglected. Measures were early 
adopted for the establishment of in- 
stitutions for education, which at 
length resulted in the foundation of 
AVilliam and Mary College, at Wil- 
liamsburg, in 1693, it being the oldest 
college in the United States except 
Harvard. 

In 1736, the first newspaper in 
Virginia was printed at Williams- 
burg, by W. Parkes. It was at first 
twelve by six inches in size. In 1761, 
it was enlarged, and continued to be 
piiblished till some time during the 
Revolutionary AVar. The first print- 
ing press was erected in Virginia in 
1681, but was soon put down — Sir 
William Berkeley being opposed, like 



VIRGINIA. 



119 



many other influential men in the 
colony, to the diffusion of knowledge. 

While Virginia was a British col- 
ony its progress was much retarded 
by the destructive Indian wars, which 
hare been already described, and the 
oppressive measures of the home gov- 
ernment. She, nevertheless, continued 
loyal to the Crown, until compelled, 
by the enactments of Parliament, to 
dissolve all connection with a gov- 
ernment which sought to reduce 
them to a condition but little better 
than slavery. 

On the death of Lord Botetourt, in 
1771, Lord Dunmore was appointed 
his successor as governor of the col- 
ony. His official acts tended to in- 
crease, rather than allay, the hostile 
feelings of the colonists towards the 
British Parliament. He strove to 
foment paltry dissensions to divert 
the attention of the people from the 
designs of the king. In 1773, the 
Virginia Assembly, on hearing the 
news of the destruction of the tea at 
Boston, passed a spirited resolution, 
for which act they were again dis- 
solved. The members reassembled 
on the following day and prepared 
an address to the people, pronouncing 
an attack on one of the colonies an 
attack upon all British America, 
and appointed deputies to attend a 
General Congress. On the 5th of 
September, 1774, the meeting of dele- 
gates was held in Philadelphia. On 
the 20th of April, 1775, the governor 
secretly removed the gunpowder from 
the colonial magazine, from Williams- 
burg to Yorktown, where it was 
stowed in a British vessel. The peo- 
ple took up arms, but the governor 
threatened, in case of any resistance, 
lo proclaim liberty to the slaves and 
set the town on fire. 

On the first of .June, Governor 
Dunmore convened the Assembly, to 
whom he made an address, which 
called forth a reply from the house 
of Burgesses, in which they strongly 
defended the rights of the colonies. 
The governor, under pretext that he 



was not safe on shore, took refuge, 
with his family, on board the Fowey, 
a ship-of-war oiF Yorktown. He re- 
fused to sign any more bills, unless 
the Assembly would meet him under 
cover of the guns. He was then, by 
a resolution, declared to have abdicat- 
ed his office, and the president of the 
council proceeded to act in his place. 
On the last of June the vessel sailed 
down the river, and thus closed the 
royal government of Virginia. On 
the 17th of July, 1775, the executive 
authority was intrusted to a Commit- 
tee of Safety, by a convention chosen 
by the people. 

In May, 1776, the general conven- 
tion of delegates met at Williamsburg, 
and, after much discussion, on the 
12th of June adopted a declaration 
of rights, which is said to have been 
the first written American Constitu- 
tion intended for permanence and 
adapted to the government of an in- 
dependent State. This Constitution 
was revised in 1829, and again in 
1851. 

April 17, 1861, a convention in se- 
cret session at Richmond passed an 
ordinance of secession. The commis- 
sioners adopted and ratified the con- 
stitution of the provisional govern- 
ment of the Confederate States, on 
condition that the people should sanc- 
tion the ordinance of secession, which 
they did in June following. A por- 
tion of the State remained loyal to 
the government, and was afterwards 
organized into a separate State (See 
West Virginia). 

The capital of the Confederate 
States government was established at 
Richmond, and Virginia became the 
principal theater of action during the 
four years' struggle which followed. 
In 1866, two additional counties were 
taken from this State and annexed 
to AVest Virginia. 

January 26, 1870, Virginia was 
admitted to full representation in 
Congress, on similar terms and con- 
ditions as otlier Soutliern States, 
which are more fully described in 



120 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



connection with the history of Ala- 
bama and North and South Caro- 
lina. 



WEST VIRGINIA. 

The early history of West Virginia 
previous to 1861 is identical with 
that of Virginia. 

At that time the earnest adherents 
to the Confederacy held the principal 
State offices of Virginia, and devised 
every means to bring that State into 
zealous support of their cause. The 
interests and associations of those 
residing west of the AUeghanies were 
more closely connected with the 
North. There were but few slaves, 
and much of the population was 
northern by birth. They had long 
complained of non-representation in 
the State Legislature, and they resist- 
ed with great spirit the first attempts 
at disloyalty in the interest of the 
rebellion. A Convention of nearly 
five hundred delegates met in the 
northern part of the State, which 
declared the ordinance of secession to 
be null and void, and appointed dele- 
gates to meet at Wheeling in general 
convention, to devise such measures 
as the interest of the people might 
demand. The Convention affirmed 
that all State officers acting with the 
rebellion had forfeited all right to 
authority. They proceeded to re- 
organize a State government, but 
expressly declared that a division of 
the State was their first object, and, 
on the 20th of June, they unanimous- 
ly decided in favor of final separation. 

On the 24th of October an ordi- 
nance was passed providing for the 
organization of a new State, to be 
called "The State of Kanawha," com- 
posed of thirty-nine counties, allow- 
ing certain others to be included if 
they wished. The new State was to 
share in the public debt of Virginia, 
which had been contracted before 
1861. 

Thirty-seven counties were repre- 



sented by Convention, and on the 3d 
of December the name of the proposed 
State was changed to West Virginia, 
and was made to include nine 
counties not specified in the originally 
proposed plan. 

The consent of the loyal Legislature 
of Virginia was given to the erection 
of a new State within its borders, 
May 13, 1862, which also granted the 
annexation of three more counties, 
whenever their inhabitants chose to 
ratify the new State Constitution. 
Again, on the 4th of February, 1863, 
permission was given for the annex- 
ation of twenty-three more counties, 
should the inhabitants vote to that 
efiect. 

On the 20th of April, 1863, Presi- 
dent Lincoln declared by proclamation 
that the constitution should take effect 
in sixty days from that date, on con- 
dition of compliance with the proposed 
terms. 

The State capital was first tempo- 
rarily located at Wheeling, but was 
transferred to Charleston, February, 
1869, and the public offices were re- 
moved to that place April 1, 1870. 



NORTH CAROLINA. 

An attempt to form a settlement 
within the limits of the Carolinas was 
made as early as 1562 by some French 
Protestants or Huguenots, sent out 
under the auspices of Admiral Coligny . 
He selected Port Royal as the site of 
a fort, where he left a small colony, 
which, however, soon returned to 
France in great distress. Between 
the years 1584 and 1590, Sir Walter 
Raleigh, a celebrated English noble- 
man, sent out four different expedi- 
tions to colonize the coast of Carolina, 
all of which failed of success. 

In 1662, Charles II. granted to Lord 
Clarendon and some of his other 
friends, the country between 31° and 
3(5° north latitude from sea to sea, 
and erected it into a province by the 



NORTH CAROLINA. 



121 



name of Carolina. This waa the first I 
permanent charter granted for this ' 
territory, although the first perma- 
nent settlement within the limits of 
North Carolina was made on the banks 
of the Chowan in 1650. After this 
charter had been granted, the colo- 
nists at Albemarle were placed under 
the jurisdiction of the governor of 
Virginia, Sir William Berkeley, who 
appointed Drummond to be their 
governor. The proprietors, finding 
themselves north of the limits of the 
Carolina grant, secured a new char- 
ter in 1665, with new boundaries, ex- 
tending as far north as the present 
southern boundary of Virginia, while 
the southern boundary took in more 
than half the present State of Florida. 
About this time Sir John Yeamans 
brought a band of emigrants from 
Barbadoes, who settled near Wilming- 
ton, and the district was called the 
County of Clarendon. 

A plan of government for Carolina 
was drawn up by Earl Shaftesbury 
and John Locke, two celebrated Eng- 
lishmen. This charter provided for 
the creation of an order of nobility, 
who were to govern the people and 
make the laws. This aristocratic 
form of government was not adapted 
to a people living in the wilderness 
of America, and met with neither ac- 
ceptance nor success in Carolina. 
The Church of England was estab- 
lished in the colony, though other 
forms of religion were tolerated. 

In 1670, three ships were fitted out 
with emigrants from England, under 
command of William Sayle, who 
formed a settlement on the peninsula 
at the mouth of the Ashley and 
Cooper Rivers, and named the town 
Charleston. About this time the set- 
tlements were divided, and the dis- 
tinction between North and South 
Carolina began. In 1677, a rebellion 
against the government of North 
Carolina was headed by Culpeper, 
who usurped the government and 
held it for two years, after which he 
went to England to ofFer the submis- 



sion of the colonies on conditions, 
but was saved from punishment by 
the favor of Lord Shaftesbury. He 
afterwards purchased the interest of 
Lord Clarendon, and, in 1683, took 
the government; but the people were 
so disaff'ected by his corrupt policy 
that they seized and imprisoned him 
in 1688, and afterwards banished 
him for one year. 

In 1707, a band of French Hugue- 
nots settled on the Trent, who, in 1710, 
were succeeded by a party of Pala- 
tines from Germany, and each re- 
ceived a grant of one hundred acres 
of land. Most of these colonists were 
soon after massacred in a treacherous 
attack by 1,200 Indians. North Car- 
olina experienced similar difficulties 
to those of the other colonies, arising 
from the payment of rents, and bad 
government. In 1729, North Carolina 
passed under royal government, and 
remained a royal province until the 
American Revolution. 

On the 25th of August, 1774, a 
Provincial Congress met at Newborn, 
to consider what course to pursue in 
regard to the oppressive measures of 
Great Britain towards the colonies. 
The excitement throughout the colony 
became intense, and, on the 20th of 
May, 1775, the citizens of Mecklen- 
burg County met and adopted a series 
of resolutions, which was virtually a 
declaration of independence. On the 
18th of December, 1776, the first con- 
stitution and bill of rights of North 
Carolina were adopted. On the 20th 
of May, 1861, a convention met at 
Raleigh, which passed an ordinance 
of secession, ratified the " Confeder- 
ate" constitution, and made sundry 
changes in the State constitution. 
The part borne by North Carolina 
during the late war is noticed in the 
record of the events of the rebellion. 
This State was the scene of much po- 
litical controversy after the close of 
the war, until it was restored to its 
former privilege of representation in 
Congress. 



122 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 

The events of this State, being iden- 
tical with those of North Carolina, 
will be found in connection with the 
history of that State until the time 
of their separation. The first perma- 
nent settlement, as we have already 
seen, was made on the Ashley River, 
near the site of the present city of 
Charleston, in 1670. 

In 1G74, Joseph West was elected 
governor, and held the office for sev- 
eral years. The principal offices were 
filled by the Cavaliers, although the 
Puritans were in great numbers. 
Religious intolerance in several Ro- 
man Catholic countries drove many 
English dissenters and Protestants to 
seek a home in South Carolina. They 
were not favorably received at first, 
but their good conduct won the favor 
of the English, and they were finally 
admitted to full rights of citizenship. 

In 1680, an Indian war broke out, 
when a large number of prisoners 
were taken and sold as slaves by the 
governor to West India planters. 
For this inhuman conduct he was re- 
moved by the proprietors, in 1683, 
and Governor Morton appointed his 
successor. 

Among other sources of difficulty 
experienced in South Carolina, as 
well as in North Carolina, was the 
payment of quit-rents to the proprie- 
tors; and Colleton was deposed in 
1687, in consequence of his attempt 
to enforce it. About this time, a 
vessel from Madagascar is said to 
have stopped at Charleston, and the 
captain presented a bag of rice to the 
governor, who distributed it among 
his friends, and the culture of that 
valuable staple was thus commenced, 
with results most important to agri- 
culture and commerce 

In 1702, while England was at war 
with Spain, Governor Moore under- 
took an expedition against St. Au- 
gustine, and sailed with a part of his 
force from Port Royal. But before he 
had succeeded in capturing the town 



two Spanish ships appeared, and he 
made a hasty retreat. To meet the 
expense of this expedition, £6,000, the 
first paper money, was emitted in 
South Carolina, which depreciated 
after a few years. In 1706, Charles- 
ton was attacked by a French fleet 
from Havana, which was repulsed, 
with the loss of 300 men and one of 
their ships. South Carolina suffered 
much annoyance fi'ora the Indians on 
her borders, but, in 1715, after a severe 
battle, they were expelled, and took 
refuge in the swamps of Florida. 
The expense incurred by this Indian 
war was the cause of much difficulty 
in the colonj', and finally broke out in 
open rebellion, and the governor was 
again expelled. 

In 1720, the charter was declared 
forfeited by the king, but the proprie- 
tors were paid about $80,000 for their 
rights. From this time to the .\.mer- 
ican Revolution, South Carolina re- 
mained a royal province, and its gen- 
eral career during that period was 
prosperous. 

In the Continental Congress of 
1774-5, South Carolina was repre- 
sented by delegates, who were in- 
structed to use their best efforts to 
secure a redress of grievances. .\ 
Provincial Congress was organized in 
1774, similar to that in other colonies, 
which, after the flight of the royal 
governor in September of the next 
year, assumed all the powers of gov- 
ernment not vested in the Continen- 
tal Congress. 

South Carolina bore an honorable 
part in the war for independence, and 
suffered much from the invasion of 
her territory by the enemy. The first 
permanent constitution of the State 
was adopted on the 3d of June, 1790, 
without submission to the people. 
South Carolina adopted the Constitu- 
tion of the United States on the 28tli 
of May, 1 788. On the 9th of July the 
preceding year, South Carolina ceded 
to the United States her claims to the 
region between the dividing raount- 
i ains and the Mississippi River, south 



GEORGIA. 



123 



of the territory ceded by North Caro- 
lina. 

In 1832, this State attempted to 
nullify certain acts of Congress im- 
posing a tariflF. The State Legislature 
passed an act autliorizing a conven- 
tion, which met, and, on the 11th of 
March, 1833, passed a nullification 
ordinance; but the prompt and decided 
measures adopted by President Jack- 
son restored order and preserved the 
public peace. Tliis State was the first 
to pass an ordinance of secession in 

1860, which was done December 17th 
of that year. The " Confederate " 
constitution was ratified April 3, 

1861, and, on the 8th of the same 
month, the State constitution was re- 
vised by a convention. On the 13th 
of September, I860, a convention as- 
sembled, and, two days after, repealed 
the secession ordinance; on the 19th 
of the same montli they declared 
slavery abolished. 

On the 17th of March, 1868, a new 
constitution v/as prepared, which was 
adopted by the people at an election 
held April 14th and 16ih, and in July 
following the civil authorities were 
placed in full possession of the State. 



GEORGIA. 

The territory comprising the pres- 
ent State of Georgia formed a part of 
the grant made by Charles II. to 
Lord Clarendon, in 1662. Although 
one of the original thirteen States, no 
permanent settlement was made 
within its borders until 1733, when 
James Oglethorpe, a wealthy English 
officer and member of Parliament, 
founded the present city of Savannah. 
It was the design of Oglethorpe to 
provide a home for sutferiug ]ioor 
people from Great Britain and Ireland, 
and for discharged prisoners who 
might desire to become law-abiding 
citizens in a new country. For this 



purpose a charter was granted by 
George II., in 1732, to Lord Percival 
and twenty others, as trustees. 

It was soon found that the class of 
emigrants which Oglethorpe had 
brought with him was badly chosen, 
and that a more enterprising class of 
settlers would be needed. In 1735, 
it was decided to extend this scheme 
of benevolence to all persecuted Prot- 
estants of all countries, and soon after 
they received such as had not been 
rendered objects of compassion, and 
gave fifty acres of land to each. By 
this policy a much more desirable 
class of settlers was secured. Ogle- 
thorpe apprehending difficulty with 
the Spaniards of Florida, who looked 
upon this new colony as intruders, 
went to England, in 1736, to secure 
help to defend the settlements. In 
1738, he returned with a regiment of 
soldiers and other necessary aid. 

In 1740, Oglethorpe, with 1,200 
whites, a part of whom were from 
North Carolina and Virginia, and as 
many more Creek Indians, made an 
unsuccessful attempt to capture St. 
Augustine. Two years later, the 
Spaniards invaded Georgia, and they 
in turn were defeated, and the expe- 
dition returned to Cuba, having ef- 
fected nothing. 

In 1743, Oglethorpe went again to 
England to meet certain accusations 
which had been made against him. 
After a fair trial he was acquitted 
of all the charges, and made a major- 
general in the English army, for 
which reason he did not again return 
to Georgia. Owing to the hostilities 
of the Spaniards in Florida, and the 
disagreement between the settlers 
and the trustees, the growth of the 
colony was very much retarded. The 
colonists demanded rights similar to 
those enjoyed by the Carolinians, and 
especially the right to hold slaves. 
The complaints of the people, and 
their own efforts to satisfy them so 
wearied the trustees, that, on the 20th 
of June, 1751, they surrendered their 
charter to the Crown, and from that 



124 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



time the colony was governed as a 
royal province. 

Legislative powers similar to those 
of other royal governments were 
granted to Georgia in 1754, but the 
colony had become so embarrassed 
that it made but little progress until 
the close of the Indian wars, and the 
acquisition of Florida by Great Brit- 
ain. From that time many emigrants 
from Europe began to arrive, agri- 
culture flourished, and the interests 
of commerce revived. 

Although Georgia sympathized with 
the other colonies in their efi"orts to 
secure redress for the oppressive 
measures which had been adopted by 
the British government, slie was pre- 
vented by force of circumstances from 
taking an early part in the Revolu- 
tion. In January, 1775, a Provincial 
Congress met at Savannah, and agreed 
upon non-intercouse with England 
until these wrongs should be re- 
dressed. From the fear of the hostil- 
ities of the Indians, and other causes, 
the people of Georgia took no further 
action until July following, when 
the Provincial Congress passed resolu- 
tions approving the measures of the 
Continental Congress, and appointed 
delegates to represent them in that 
body. The 20th of January, 1776, 
the Provincial Congress resolved to 
cast their fortunes with the other 
colonies, and Georgia proved her pa- 
triotism by a liberal contribution of 
men and means, as will be seen by 
reference to the history of the Revo- 
lutionary War. 

After several ineffectual efforts a 
permanent State government was or- 
ganized, in February, 1777, and the 
Federal Constitution was ratified 
January 2, 1788. 

Georgia was among the first of the 
States to pass an ordinance of seces- 
sion in 1860. Commercial intercourse 
was soon restricted with this, as with 
the other seceded States, and so con- 
tinued until removed by proclamation 
of President Johnson, April 29, 1865. 
On the 17th of June following, James 



Johnson was appointed provisional 
governor of the State. The history 
of the events which occurred from 
this time until Georgia was re-admit- 
ted to full privileges of representa- 
tion in Congress and a State govern- 
ment under civil authority, is similar 
to that recorded in connection with 
the history of the other seceded 
States. 



ALABAMA. 

One century previous to the organi- 
zation of the Territory of Mississippi 
in 1798, including the present States 
of Alabama and Mississippi, the first 
settlement was made in Alabama by 
the French, upon Dauphine Island. 
Georgia and South Carolina formerly 
claimed that part of Alabama lying 
north of the line of 31° north lati- 
tude, while that portion south of the 
same line belonged to the French 
province of Louisiana, and later to 
the British province of West Florida, 
which was ceded to Spain in 1783. 
Florida then became subject to the 
government of Louisiana, a Spanish 
province, and intervened between the 
Territory of Mississippi and the Gulf 
of Mexico, excluding the former from 
the sea. 

The prolonged disputes and contests 
for territory between England, France, 
and Spain brought an innumerable 
host of evils upon the early colonies, 
and especially upon those most ac- 
cessible to invasion. Alabama lay 
so far from the Atlantic coast, so 
near to the French settlements on the 
Mississippi, and so totally within the 
Indian territory, that an occupation 
of any part as a British colony, or 
even a visit to it, was not to be re- 
garded as a possible thing for a long 
time. Until the year 1667, there had 
never been any treaty or understand- 
ing entered into between England 
and Spain for the prevention or ar- 
rangement of difiBculties arising out 



FLORIDA. 



125 



of conflicting claims to territory in 
America. 

It was then, however, happily 
agreed, in due form, between those 
two powers, in a treaty framed by 
Sir William Godolpliin, that "the 
king of Great Britain should always 
possess, in full right of sovereignty 
and property, all the countries, 
islands, and colonies, lying and being 
situated in the West Indies, or any 
part of America, which he and his 
subjects then held and possessed, in- 
asmuch that they neither can nor 
ought to be thereafter contested on 
any account whatsoever." 

In 1803, that portion of territory 
between Tennessee and Mississippi 
Territory was united to the latter. 
In 1813, the United States took pos- 
session of that portion of Florida 
lying between the Perdido and Pearl 
Rivers, and it was afterwards united 
to ilississippi Territory. After Gen. 
Jackson, by his decisive war with 
the Creeks, removed all apprehension 
of Indian hostilities, the country fast 
filled up with population, until, being 
divided, a part was admitted as the 
State of Mississippi in 1817; the 
other portion continuing as a Terri- 
tory until 1819, when it was admitted 
as the State of Alabama. Tusca- 
loosa was the first State capital, and 
so remained until 1847, when it was 
transferred to Montgomery. 

On the 11th of January, 1861, a 
convention at Jlontgomery passed an 
ordinance of secession, and ratified 
the Confederate constitution the fol- 
lowing March. 

President Johnson caused restric- 
tions upon commercial intercourse 
with Alabama to be removed in April, 
1865, and, in June following, ap- 
pointed Lewis E. Parsons provisional 
governor. Governor Parsons issued 
a proclamation on the '20th of July, 
1865, ordering an election for a con- 
vention, which met at Montgomery, 
September 12, 1865, and, on the 25th 
of the same month, declared the se- 
cession ordinance of 1861 null and 



void. During the session several 
changes were made in the constitu- 
tion, but were not submitted to the 
people. Slavery was abolished and 
the Confederate debt repudiated. 
On the 2d of December Article XIII. 
of ,\mendments to the Constitution 
of the United States was ratified. 
On the 13th of December following 
Robert M. Ration, the newly elected 
governor, was inaugurated. 

These reconstruction measures were 
not approved by Congress. Another 
convention having been authorized, 
the delegates assembled at Montgom- 
ery, November 5, 1867, and prepared 
the present constitution of the State. 
This constitution was received in 
Congress February 24, 1868; and 
Alabama, with other States, was, by 
an act passed June 25, 1868, declared 
entitled to the admission of its rep- 
resentatives in Congress whenever 
the legislature should have duly rat- 
ified the fourteenth Article of Amend- 
ment to the Constitution of the United 
States. This article of amendment 
being ratified, the President issued 
his proclamation to that effect July 
20, 1868. 



FLORIDA. 

This peninsula, one of the Southern 
States of North America, was first 
discovered by Sebastian Cabot, in 
1497. It was visited by Ponce de 
Leon, the Spanish navigator, April 2, 
1512, in a voyage he had absurdly 
undertaken to discover a fountain 
whose waters had the property of re- 
storing youth to the aged who tasted 
them. He arrived from Ilispaniola at 
Cape Sable, on Easter day, and gave 
it the name of Florida, which the 
Spaniards afterwards applied to all 
the country as far as Canada. After 
a long search for the fountain he re- 
turned, with the loss of many men. 
Four years later, he made a second 



126 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



search for gold, and was driven away 
by the Indians. 

In 1525, Narvaez took possession 
of the country in the name of the 
Spanish sovereign. After many suf- 
ferings, and much perfidious conduct 
toward the Indians, he lost almost all 
his men. Only 80 out of 440 reached 
Mexico in boats. 

Florida was conquered by the 
Spaniards, under Ferdinand de Soto, 
in 1589. He had been made governor 
of Cuba, and had received an unlim- 
ited grant of land in Florida from 
the Emperor Charles V. Entertain- 
ing a strong belief that in the interior 
of Florida there was a rich and pow- 
erful people, he landed at Tampa Bay 
in May, marched north and westward, 
and, after two years of wandering, 
discovered the INIississippi, in whose 
noble waters he was buried, being 
worn out, and having died with hard- 
ship and disappointment. 

In 1564, a colony of Huguenots 
settled on the south bank of the St. 
John's, about eighteen miles above 
its mouth. This settlement, called 
Carolin, was completely destroyed by 
the Spaniards, under Melendez, in 
1565, who, in the same year, estab- 
lished a Spanish colony at St. Augus- 
tine, the first permanent town on the 
continent of North America. 

The country was ceded to England 
by Spain in 1763, in exchange for 
Havana, and a part of the island of 
Cuba, which had been taken by the 
English during the same year. 

By a proclamation of George III., 
in 1763, West Florida was bounded 
west by Lakes Pontchartrain and 
Maurepas, and the Mississippi River, 
nortli by the 31st parallel of north 
latitude, and east by the Apalachicola 
River, including a portion of the 
present States of Alabama, Missis- 
sippi, Louisiana, and Florida. That 
portion of Florida lying east of the 
Apalachicola River, and south of 
Georgia, was known as East Florida. 

In 1781, St. Augustine, with its de- 
pendencies, was captured by the 



Spaniards, when the most of East 
Florida again was subjugated by 
Spain. Both Floridas were confirmed 
to Spain by Great Britain in a treaty 
in 1783. During tlie twenty years 
of British rule rapid advancement 
was made in settlements and improve- 
ments. The cultivation of indigo and 
production of naval stores were the 
chief occupations. During this pe- 
riod many of tlie Spaniards left the 
country, but the English took active 
measures to bring in colonists and 
form settlements. 

By the treaty of San Lorenzo el 
Real, in 179-5, the parallel of 31° 
nortli latitude was fixed upon as the 
southern boundary of the United 
States. 

The Province of Louisiana was re- 
troceded to France in 1800. Three 
years later, France sold the same, 
with its dependencies, to the United 
States, with the same limits it pos- 
sessed under Spain, and originally 
under France. The western boundary 
of Florida became a subject of irri- 
tation between the governments of 
Spain and the United States, which 
vi'as still further aggravated by illegal 
proceedings on the part of local Span- 
ish officials, and depredations upon 
American commerce. 

After patient endurance till 1810, 
the inhabitants met in convention at 
Baton Rouge, and declared the inde- 
pendence of West Florida. They ab- 
solved all allegiance to " a govern- 
ment which no longer protected them," 
and sought the protection of the 
United States. On the •27th of October 
of the same year. President Monroe, 
by a proclamation, asserted the right 
of the United States, under the Lou- 
isiana purchase already referred to, 
and directed the governor of Orleans 
Territory to take possession of the 
same in the name and on behalf of 
the United States. 

By a treaty of Amit^' between the 
United States and Spain, which was 
approved by the latter in October, 
1820. and by the former in 1821, the 



KENTUCKY. 



127 



whole of Florida was ceded to the 
United States. A territorial govern- 
ment was established in 1822. In 
January, 18o9, a constitution was 
framed, which, being approved by 
Congress, Florida was admitted into 
the Union as a State, March 3, 1845. 
The original constitution of the State 
remained in force until 18G1, when 
Florida adopted an ordinance of se- 
cession. In 18(J8, this State was ad- 
mitted to representation in Congress 
upon the same conditions as the other 
seceded States. 



KENTUCKY, 

The first settlement of this State, 
which was formerly included within 
the territorial limits of Virginia, and 
until within a few years of the Amer- 
ican Revolution remained a wilder- 
ness, was effected by men of great 
hardihood, and attended with severe 
privations and extreme dangers. 

Col. Richard Henderson was early 
attracted to this region, and, with 
certain associates, made an extensive 
purchase from the Indians on the 
south side of the Kentucky River, in 
1775, without consent of Virginia, 
and apparently satisfied with the 
title acquired from the Indians, as 
they opened a land ofBce, and pro- 
ceeded to issue deeds. Governor 
Dunmore, regarding this proceeding 
as illegal, under authority from the 
Crown, offered the same lauds for 
sale. 

The associates and settlers called a 
convention at Boonesboro, May 2o, 
1775, and organized themselves as the 
" Assembly of Transylvania." They 
established courts, organized militia, 
and passed laws. The purchase made 
by Henderson and his associates was 
declared null and void by the Legis- 
lature of Virginia, although to quiet 
his claims, they granted him two 
hundred thousand acres at the mouth 
of Green River. The authority of 



Virginia was accepted, and nothing 
more was heard of the young repub- 
lic of Transylvania. 

The Legislature of Virginia took 
the first step toward the civil organi- 
zation of its western territory south 
of the Ohio, in December, 1776, by 
erecting Kentucky County, embracing 
all the country between Big Sandy 
Creek and the ^Mississippi River. In 
1783, a " District " was formed of the 
same extent as the present State of 
Kentucky, the decisions of its civil 
and criminal courts being subject to 
appeal to the State courts. 

Notwithstanding the perpetual hos- 
tilities of the Indians the settlements 
increased rapidly during the Revo- 
lutionary AVar, when the settlers had 
acquired a spirit of self-reliance, 
which, together with the inconven- 
ience arising from the great distance 
that separated them from the seat of 
government, and the lapse of time in- 
tervening communications of the 
local with the executive authorities, 
gave them the hope of becoming a 
State. The annoyance of the Chero- 
kees, in autumn, 1784, rendered this 
hope an apparent necessity, since the 
District had no power to organize an 
effective military relief. During the 
ensuing year three conventions met 
to consider the subject of separation. 

The Virginia Legislature accord- 
ingly passed an act in October, 1785, 
granting a separate civil organization, 
but on certain comlitions, which 
caused delay and discontent. The 
question was to be decided by the 
people in a convention to be held at 
Danville, September, 1786; but In- 
dian hostilities prevented a quorum 
frotn meeting. The convention met 
again in January, 1787, and agreed 
to form a State. Many hinderances 
to keep appointments caused delays 
from the parent State, and the Span- 
iards of Louisiana formed an intrigue, 
proffering aid, with an apparent view 
to annexation to their province. An 
emissary from Canada also appeared 
in the District with proposals for 



128 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



union, but the people for the most 
part remained loyal to Virginia. 

On the 19th of April, 1792, the con- 
vention met at Danville and ratified 
the first State constitution, which soon 
went into operation, thus admitting 
Kentucky to the Union on equal 
terms with the original States. Col. 
George Nicholas, the first attorney- 
general of the State, is said to have 
drawn up the firstconstitution, which, 
in many respects, resembled that of 
the United States, while in some of 
its provisions it differed from the 
constitution of the parent State. 

Kentucky declared for strict neu- 
trality in the conflict between the 
North and South, in April, 1861, but 
was invaded by the Southern troops 
in August. On their refusal to retire, 
after much correspondence, the Leg- 
islature of Kentucky gave in its adhe- 
sion to the Union, November 27, 18G1. 
In the campaign that ensued sharp 
skirmishes took place, and, on Janu- 
ary 19, 1862, the Confederates under 
ZoUicoffer were defeated, and himself 
killed, at Mill Spring, and in March 
no Confederate soldiers remained in 
Kentucky. 

This State was, however, several 
times invaded by the Confederates, 
and was the scene of many engage- 
ments between the hostile forces 
during the next two years. Each 
army found many friends and sym- 
pathizers among the inhabitants, and 
this division of sympathy was the 
cause of much local strife. Like most 
of the other border States, Kentucky 
suflered much from the depredations 
of both armies. 



TENNESSEE. 

The whole territory of Tennessee 
was embraced within the charter 
limits of Carolina, and upon the di- 
vision into North and South Caro- 
lina, Tennessee was claimed by the 
former, and its western boundary 



defined by the Mississippi River. In 
1757, Fort Loudon was erected on the 
Little Tennessee River, about a mile 
above the mouth of Tellico River, 
now in Blount County. This was 
attacked and taken by the savages 
in 1760, when 200 persons of ditler- 
ent ages and both sexes were killed. 
Col. Grant's expedition, however, re- 
duced the Indians, and established a 
permanent state of tranquillity by 
treaty, which encouraged the peopling 
of the country. In 1765, settlements 
were commenced on the Holston, 
which increased rapidly in spite of 
the opposition made by the natives. 
The treaty of Fort Stanwix, about 
this time, rendered the western coun- 
try favorable for occupation, and the 
wilderness beyond the mountains 
soon became frequented by many set- 
tlers from the older parts of North 
Carolina. 

When the Revolutionary War be- 
gan, the inhabitants, led by Col. 
John Sevier, made a successful re- 
sistance to the encroachments of the 
savages; and, assisted by a few Vir- 
ginia troops, defeated them in the 
month of June, 1776. Difficulties, 
however, continued through the war, 
and retarded the growth of the set- 
tlements for some years, but the 
prospective importance of the western 
country was well understood, and it 
was provided in an article of the bill 
of rights of the first constitution of 
North Carolina, in describing her 
boundaries, " That it shall not be 
construed so as to prevent the estab- 
lishment of one or more governments 
westward of this State, by consent of 
the Legislature." 

Delegates from Tennessee appeared 
in the first assembly of the State of 
North Carolina, and some of her 
soldiers assisted in the defeat of the 
British and Tory army at King's 
Mountain, on the 7th of October, 17bO. 
So great, however, were the obstacles 
in the way of a settlement of West 
Tennessee, that the site and vicinity 
of Nashville were a wilderness inl779. 



LOUISIANA. 



129 



North Carolina made a provisional 
cession of the territory of this State 
to the United States in 1784. This 
act was soon repealed, but the peo- 
ple adhered to their favorite plan ; 
and, as North Carolina persisted in her 
opposition to their independence, the 
country sufl'ered from the evils of an 
uncertain and unsettled government. 

Trusting to the justice of their 
cause, the people resolved to form a 
State government of their own, as- 
suming for it the name of "The State 
of Frankland." They formed a con- 
stitution similar to that of North 
Carolina, which was to be submitted 
to a convention chosen by the people. 
Agreeably to an ordinance of the 
convention, members of a legislature 
were elected according to the laws 
of North Carolina ; a governor and 
judges were appointed, courts organ- 
ized, treaties were held with the In- 
dians, and all the powers exercised 
common to an independent State 
government. 

A portion of the people in the 
meantime continued to acknowledge 
the judicial authority of the parent 
State, and for a time there was pre- 
sented the strange spectacle of two 
State governments at the same time 
in operation, with separate courts, 
military organizations, laws, and 
taxes. At the same time the Span- 
iards of Louisiana and Florida 
claimed some jurisdiction over a por- 
tion of the present State of Tennessee, 
and formed intrigues for the dis- 
memberment of western settlements 
and their annexation to Louisiana. 
A project of alliance with Georgia 
was also in question, for the purpose 
of co-operating in an Indian war. 
These plans and intrigues resulted in 
little more than a pretext for securing 
a new State, and may have been en- 
couraged to this end. The power of 
the rebellion became gradually weak- 
ened, and, after an existence of three 
years, the "State of Frankland" 
ceased to be recognized at home, as 
it had never been abroad. 

9 



In 1790, the territory was ceded to 
the United States, and disorder 
ceased. It received the name of the 
territory south-west of the Ohio River. 

The first printing-press was in- 
troduced at Rogersville, in Novem- 
ber, 1791, and on the 5th of that 
month the Knoxville Gazette ap- 
peared — the first newspaper in Ten- 
nessee. 

On the 1st of .June, 1796, Tennes- 
see was admitted into the Union. An 
ordinance of secession from the Union 
was passed, it is asserted illegally, 
on May 6, 1861. On February 23, 
1862, the Federal Gen. Nelson entered 
Nashville, and, in March, Andrew 
Johnson was made military governor 
over a large part of Tennessee. In 
September, 1863, Rosecrans expelled 
the Confederate government. 

Like Kentucky, Tennessee was di- 
vided in her sympathy between the 
national government and the Con- 
federacy. As a result of this divis- 
ion, until the entire State was occu- 
pied by the Federal forces, two State 
governments were in operation, each 
sustained by military power. The 
Legislature of Tennessee adopted tlie 
thirteenth Article of Amendment to 
the Constitution of the United States 
April 5, 1865, and the fourteenth Ar- 
ticle July 12. 1866. During the same 
month the State was re-admitted into 
the Union. 



LOUISIANA. 

This State is, in many respects, the 
most peculiar country on the globe, the 
whole southern portion, over three 
hundred miles in length, by an average 
width of nearly seventy-five miles, 
being an alluvial deposit. If to this 
be added similar deposits on the 
great river and its tributaries above, 
it presents a delta of comparatively 
recent formation, far surpassing that 



130 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



of the Nile, Euphrates, and every 
other large river except the Ganges. 
And still the struggle is onward and 
irresistible. The vast body of water 
wrhich debouches into the gulf from 
several mouths brings down from its 
remotest source the ancient elevations 
for the future abode of civilized man. 

To De Soto is due the honor of the 
discovery of the " Father of Waters," 
while on an expedition, at the head 
of a Spanish force, through the country 
north west from Florida, in search of 
treasure, in 1541. His sickness, 
death, and burial in the Mississippi 
occurred in the following year, and 
his disheartened companions brought 
back no alluring accounts of golden 
regions to attract other adventurers. 
In the summer of 1673 the river was 
again explored by a small party of 
Canadians, under Father Marquette, 
while, in 1682, La Salle descended the 
Mississippi from its upper waters. 
He took possession of it in the name 
of the king of France, giving it the 
name of Louisiana, in honor of his 
king, Louis XIV. 

In 171'J, Louis XIV. granted An- 
thony Crozart the control of trade in 
this region for fifteen years, with the 
permanent possession of all the mines 
he might discover and work, between 
Mexico and Carolina, upon the pay- 
mentof certain royalties to theCrown. 
Crozart surrendered his grant to the 
Crown in 1717. and, during the same 
year, the same territory was granted 
for twenty-five years to the " West- 
ern Company " or more lately named 
the '' Company of the Indies," the 
chief mover of which was the cele- 
brated financier, John Law. This 
scheme, supported on so magnificent 
a plan, purporting to liquidate the 
national debt of France, reduce tax- 
ation, and increase the revenues, by 
the establishment of a bank, founded 
on imaginary revenues from exclusive 
privileges of trade with Louisiana 
and other colonies, known as the 
celebrated Mississippi Scheme or 
Bubble in France, exploded in 1720, 



at which time the nominal capital is 
said to have amounted to £100,000,000. 
The ruin of thousands of families, 
dupes of this iniquitous scheme, soon 
followed in both countries. This 
fabric of false credit, however, gave 
an impetus to the growth of Louisiana 
while the delusion lasted. In 1730, 
the " Western Company " surrendered 
its grant to the Crown, and Louisiana 
remained a royal province until 1762, 
when secretly it was ceded by France 
to Spain. I3y the same convention 
Spain acquired all the region formerly 
belonging to France west of the 
Mississippi River, and the island on 
the east upon which the city of New 
Orleans is built. The whole vast 
tract lying west of the Mississippi 
was then included under the name of 
Louisiana. In 1763, all the remaining 
French territory lying east of the 
Mississippi was ceded to Great Britain, 
and a portion of the present State of 
Louisiana was included in the British 
Province of West Florida. 

In 1800, Louisiana was ceded to 
France, and, in 1803. by that power 
was transferred to the United States 
for $15,000,000. In 1801 the southern 
part of the country was set off as a 
territory under the name of the Ter- 
ritory of Orleans, to which was after- 
ward added a portion of territory 
lying between the Pearl River and 
Mississippi, south of the thirty-first 
parallel, obtained from Spain in 1810, 
and in 1812 was admitted into tlie 
Union under the name of Louisiana. 

The first constitution of the State 
was in most of its provisions much 
like that of Kentucky, which appears 
to have been used as the model. 
Several amendments to the original 
constitution have since been adopted, 
the principal of which were those of 
1845 and 1852. On the 23d of De- 
cember. 1860, a Convention met, which 
passed an ordinance of secession, by 
a vote of 113 to 117. On the 21st of 
March following, this Convention 
accepted the " Confederate" constitu- 
tion, without submitting it to the peo- 



MISSISSIPPI. 



131 



pie. Amendments to the Constitu- 
tion were also made, to more nearly 
conform to the constitution of the Con- 
federacy. A- State government in 
sympathy with the Confederacy had 
a nominal existence until the close of 
the war. 

A Convention met on the 6th of 
April, 1864, and formed a new con- 
stitution, preparatory to a re-admis- 
sion into the Union. This constitution 
was approved by the people in 
September following, and State officers 
elected. This government was not, 
however, recognized by Congress; 
and, in December, 1867, another Con- 
vention was called, which, on the 7th 
of March following, adopted the pres- 
ent constitution of the State. By an 
act of Congress, passed June 25, 
1868, Louisiana was admitted to rep- 
resentation in that body upon con- 
dition of her ratification of the Four- 
teenth Article of Amendment to the 
Constitution of the United States. 
This occurred on the 9th of July fol- 
lowing, and, on the 13th of the same 
month, the government was turned 
over by the military to the civil 
authorities. 



MISSISSIPPI. 

This region was visited first, among 
Europeans, by De Soto and his com- 
panions, in their expedition, about 1540, 
in search of the new El Dorado, then 
generally believed in, and sought for 
by adventurers to America. The 
Spaniards however, made no settle- 
ments, and the French afterwards 
planted a colony at Fort Rosalie, in 
1716, the spot where Natchez now 
stands, which was the first capital of 
the Tei-ritory of Mississippi. The 
country was called by the French, 
Louisiana. 

Mississippi is included within the 
territoi'y embraced in the Carolina 
charter of 1677, which was given up 
to the Crown in 1744. The Georgia 
charter of 1732, embracing the same 



j territory, gave it up to the Crown in 
! 1752. 

\ What is now Mississippi was ceded 
I by the French to Great Britain in 
1763, and, after the Revolution, popu- 
lation having increased, the Territory 
of Mississippi was created by act of 
Congress in 1798. The form of 
government was to be like that in 
the territory north-west of the Ohio in 
all respects save one — the article in 
the ordinance of 1787 restricting 
slavery. 

The tract of country embraced in 
the new territory, lying between the 
Chattahoochee River on the east, and 
the Mississippi River on the west, 
between 31° N. latitude, and a parallel 
passing through the mouth of the 
Yazoo River, belonged to West Florida 
while under the jurisdiction of Great 
Britain, but by a treaty between 
Great Britain and the United States, 
in 1782, the southern boundary of the 
United States was decided to be the 
31st degree, and when Florida was 
ceded to Spain in the following year, 
her northern boundary was marked 
by the same parallel. Still the Span- 
iards continued to raise further dis- 
turbances, claiming jurisdiction north 
of this limit, until, by a treaty of 1795, 
the same line was expressly agreed 
upon, and the Spaniards agreed to 
withdraw all their troops north of 
I that line within si.x months. Since 
j France was then in alliance with 
Spain, and hostile to the United 
States, it was believed she influenced 
the Spaniards to hold the post at 
Natchez beyond the appointed time. 

It can scarcely be questioned that 
the Spanish authorities of Louisiana 
hoped that, by controlling the naviga- 
tion of the Mississippi, the inhabitants 
of the Western Territories might be 
induced to separate from the United 
States and unite with Spain. Fort 
Nogales and Fort Panmure, at Natch- 
ez, were retained until 1798, when, 
the hopes of the Spaniards having 
ceased, they were evacuated, and the 
United States took possession. 



132 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



In 1802, Georgia ceded to the United 
States all her claims beyond her pres- 
ent western boundary for $1,250,000, 
to be paid from the sale of lands. 

By an act of 1804, the portion of 
land between Mississippi Territory, as 
first bounded, and Tennessee was an- 
nexed to the former. That part of 
Mississippi south of 31° liad belonged 
successively to Spain, Great Britain, 
and France, but became the property 
of the United States in 1803, and the 
following year was included in 
Orleans Territory. In 1812 it was 
annexed to Mississippi Territory. 

Until this time the settlements had 
been limited chiefly to those on the 
Tennessee River, the Mississippi 
River around Natchez, and near 
Mobile, while the vast intervening 
territory was mostlj- inhabited by 
Indians. Since it was claimed that 
the commercial interest would exist 
chiefly between the Tennessee and 
the Gulf, by means of the navigable 
rivers, the people asked for a division 
of the territory, as best tending to 
allay jealousies and promote local 
interests. Their request was granted, 
and the line adopted is the one now 
dividing Alabama and Mississippi. 

In 1817, the inhabitants of Missis- 
sippi Territory received authority to 
form a State government, under 
whatever name they chose. A Con- 
vention, which met the same year to 
determine the expediency of this 
movement, declared that the Missis- 
sippi and the navigable waters lead- 
ing into the same should remain free as 
a common highway to citizens of the 
United States. Thus the State was 
admitted into the Union, as it at pres- 
ent exists, in 1817. 

When the subject of secession began 
to be agitated, Mississippi gave her 
influence in favor of a Southern Con- 
federacy. January 9, 1861, a con- 
vention of delegates passed the 
ordinance of secession, by a vote of 
84 to 15, and, three days after, her 
representatives withdrew from the 
Congress of the United States. ]\Iis- 



sissippi remained in full sympathy 
with the Confederate government 
until the close of the war. When the 
election was held, to decide the ques- 
tion of holding a Convention, to form 
a new constitution, Nov. 5, 1807, 
the whole vote was but 56,309, nearly 
all of which were by colored men, and 
in favor of the Convention. Most of 
the white voters refused to take part in 
the election. A Convention was or- 
dered, which, on the 15th of May, 1868, 
agreed upon a constitution. This 
constitution, however, failed of an 
approval by the people, at an election 
held June 22, 1868 — the Republicans 
voting for its adoption, and the Demo- 
crats against it. It was again sub- 
mitted to the people by order of the 
President, Nov. 30, 1869, and adopted. 
The State having fulfilled the require- 
ments of Congress was admitted to 
representation in that body by an 
act approved Feb. 23, 1870. 



ARKANSAS. 

This State lies between the paral- 
lels of 33° and 36° 30' north latitude, 
extends through five degrees of longi- 
tude, and is bounded on the north by 
the State of ^Missouri, on the east by 
the St. Francis and Mississippi Rivers, 
on the south by Louisiana and Texas, 
and on the west by the Indian Ter- 
ritory and Texas. It comprises a 
portion of the country acquired by 
purchase from France in 1803, the 
first settlement, Arkansas Post, at the 
mouth of the Arkansas River, being 
at that time the principal one. Its 
successive political changes approxi- 
mate very closely those of Missouri, 
forming a part of the ''District of 
Louisiana,"' and temporarily attached 
to Indiana in 1804, on the following 
year taking the name of the "Terri- 
tory of Indiana." In 1812, upon the 
formation of the State of Louisiana, 
its name was again changed to that 
of the Territory of Missouri. A Gen- 



TEXAS. 



133 



eral Assembly was now established, 
consisting of governor, legislative 
council of nine members, and House 
of Representatives elected by the peo- 
Y>]e. 

The "Territory of Arkansas" was 
formed March 2, 1819, including the 
territory as described above. On the 
4th of July following, the act took 
effect, and leaving the legislative 
power in the hands of the governor 
and judges. The organization of the 
General AssemV)ly was to be arranged 
in a manner similar to that in Mis- 
souri Territory, but not until the gov- 
ernor was satisfied that such was the 
desire of a majority of the freehold- 
ers. 

A Convention, to prepare a State 
constitution, assembled at Little Rock, 
January 4, 1836. The constitution was 
agreed upon January 30, and pre- 
sented in the House of Representatives 
on the 1st of March following. On 
the 15th of June, the same year, the 
State was admitted into the Union, 
and June 23d Congress passed a 
supplementary act further defining 
her rights. This constitution pro- 
vided that biennial sessions of the 
General Assembly should be held ; 
that Senators should be elected for 
the term of four years, and the gov- 
ernor for the same length of time. 
November 17, 1846, four articles of 
amendment were adopted, with the 
exception of which the constitution 
of 1836 remained unchanged until 
1861, when an ordinance of secession 
was passed. 

On the 16th of August, 1861, Presi- 
dent Lincoln issued a proclamation 
declaring Arkansas in a state of in- 
surrection against the United States. 

In 1864, measures were begun for 
the restoration of State government. 
A Convention met on the 8th of Jan- 
uary, and passed ordinances rescind- 
ing the ordinance of secession, abol- 
ishing slavery, repudiating the Con- 
federate debt, and nullifying such 
acts of the Confederate authorities 
as were in conflict with the laws of 



the United States. A free State gov- 
ernment was organized, and recog- 
nized by President Lincoln, also by 
President Johnson October 30, 1865. 
In accordance with the provisions 
of the "Reconstruction Act," a Con- 
vention met at Little Rock, January 
7, 1868, and agreed upon the present 
constitution of the State. On the 8th 
of June following. Congress passed 
an act admitting the State of Arkan- 
sas to representation in that body. 

I This act was vetoed by President 
Johnson, but was passed by both 
Houses of Congress over the Presi- 

I dent's veto, June 22, 1868. 

The State constitution requires that 
every child shall attend the public 

i school for a term equivalent to three 
years, during the period between the 
ages of five and eighteen years, unless 
educated by other means; and a very 
efficient school law has been enacted, 
which secures to all ample school 
privileges. The general government 
has donated, in addition to the six- 
teenth section in each township, 
46,080 acres of land to aid in estab- 
lishing a seminary of learning in this 
State. 

By a wise provision of the State 
constitution, homesteads of not ex- 
ceeding 160 acres are exempt from 
execution, and the benefits of this 
exemption, in case of the death of the 
head of the family, inure to the 
widow, and to the children during 
their minority. The personal prop- 
erty of every resident citizen, to the 
value of $2,000, is also exempt from 
sale or execution for any debt in- 
curred subsequent to the adoption of 
the present constitution, thus pre- 
cluding the possibility of any one's 
being deprived of a home. 



TEXAS. 



This State is of Spanish settlement, 
being first settled at San Antonio in 



134 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



1602, It was included in the Spanish 
Province of Mexico. By a treaty 
ratified in 1820, determining the 
boundary between the United States 
and the Spanish dominions, the 
northern boundary was to extend to 
42° north latitude, and west to the 
Pacific. This boundary was confirmed 
in 1828 by a treaty with Mexico, 
which treaty was ratified in 1832, 
securing to the citizens of both coun- 
tries the common use of the rivers on 
the borders. 

In 1824, the Mexican Republic 
adopted a federal constitution, mod- 
eled after that of the United States, 
but differing in some points. The 
rightof trial by jury was not secured ; 
the Roman Catholic religion was con- 
stitutionally the faith of the nation ; 
the final interpretation of the consti- 
tution was referred to Congress rather 
than to courts ; the President was al- 
lowed to command the armies of the 
Republic in person ; and the rights 
of the several States were not clearly 
defined. 

Two adjoining districts, in the 
north-eastern part, which did not 
possess sufficient population to entitle 
them to distinct organizations, were 
united under the name of " the State 
of Coahuila and Texas." It was 
agreed that a separate State govern- 
ment should be formed as soon as the 
population of Texas would allow. 

Some disturbances, which were 
suppressed, began as early as 1810, 
and were renewed with more vehe- 
mence in 1826, with a tendency to in- 
dependence, but with no effect. The 
American colonists who aided in the 
disturbance styled themselves Fre- 
donians. 

Despite all jealousies and prohibi- 
tions the population of Texas in- 
creased so rapidly by inunigration 
from the Southern States, that, in 1831, 
it amounted to 20,000 Americans. 
Through the efforts of Mr. Poinsett, 
minister from the United States to 
Mexico, negotiations were made for 
the purchase of the country east of 



the Ilio Grande, and for years the 
subject was agitated with zeal through 
the American press. Renewed offers 
were made for its purchase, and the 
terms proposed were increased from 
one to five millions, with no success. 
A separate government was proposed 
in 1832 and 1833, but with no definite 
result. 

The State legislatures in Mexico 
were abolished in 1835, and the entire 
legislative power of the nation was 
vested in a Central Congress. The 
States were changed to Departments, 
directly dependent upon the central 
power. An open revolt succeeded 
these measures, whereupon Mr. Butler, 
the minister of the United States to 
Mexico, was directed to negotiate for 
a cession of the country east of the 
Rio Grande, and north of 37° north 
latitude, as far west as the Pacific. 
These schemes, like the preceding 
ones, failed, and the insurgents con- 
tinued to derive aid from citizens of 
the United States. 

A Convention of 56 members, from 
all the municipalities, assembled in 
1835, denouncing the acts of the Pres- 
ident, Santa Anna, and forming a 
provisional government, which was 
followed, in 1836, by a formal decla- 
ration of independence and the adop- 
tion of a constitution tor the ' Repub- 
lic of Texas.' 

Texas was annexed to the United 
States by a joint resolution of Con- 
gress, passed in March, 1845, and 
confirmed by a Convention of the peo- 
ple of Texas in July following. It 
was finally admitted into the Union 
as a State by act of Congress, passed 
in December, 1845. The constitution 
of 1845 remained in force till 1861, 
when an ordinance of secession was 
passed, and in due time a Confeder- 
ate constitution was ratified. In 1866, 
the governor announced by procla- 
mation the recession ordinance re- 
pealed, and the rebel war debt repu- 
diated. 



OHIO. 



135 



OHIO. 

The time when the settlement of 
the State of Ohio commenced, was 
when the close of the Revolutionary 
War promised permanent peace and 
security, even to that distant and 
wild portion of our territory. A con- 
siderable part of the territory had 
been granted to the soldiers newly 
disbanded, and tracts of considerable 
extent to persons who had been suf- 
ferers from the destructive marauding 
incursions of the enemy, in the course 
of the war, when several Connecticut 
towns were reduced to ashes. 

New York, Virginia, and Massachu- 
setts had, in turn, and at dates subse- 
quent to each other, ceded their claims 
to the territory north-west of the 
Ohio River. The Connecticut claim 
was founded on the royal charter of 
the colony, which, after fixing the 
northern and southern boundaries of 
Connecticut, carried them through to 
the Pacific Ocean. In 1786 her legis- 
lature ceded to the United States her 
lands west of a meridian 120 miles 
westward from Pennsylvania. In 
1800 another act of Connecticut re- 
leased the claims of government west- 
ward from the eastern line of New 
York, reserving the right of disposal 
of soil to the extent of 120 miles 
beyond Pennsylvania, known as the 
" Connecticut Western Reserve." 

The proceeds of this disposal were 
made the basis of that splendid public 
school endowment which has given 
to Connecticut such a noble pre- 
eminence in the cause of popular 
education. The lands thus disposed 
of by that State are still known in 
Ohio as the Western Reserve, and are 
all embraced in eight counties lying 
along Lake Erie. 

Thus all claims, either real or im- 
aginary, which any of the older States 
could assert to the territory north- 
west of the Ohio were silenced. 
Notwithstanding the controversies 
concerning these vacant lands had 
retarded the adoption of the Articles 



of Confederation, a plan was reported 
for the formation of a territorial 
government as early as 1781, by a 
committee consisting of Thomas Jef- 
ferson, of Virginia, Samuel Chase, of 
Maryland, and David Howell, of 
Rhode Island. 

This State being the first formed 
out of the " Territory of the United 
States north-west of the Ohio River,' 
and its territorial organization giving 
direction to the future destinies of 
five of the States, and influencing 
many others, it claims more than 
ordinary attention, and involves 
principles which lie at the very foun- 
dation of our civil organization. 

Among the early errors of the land 
policy in this State was the sale, in 
large portions, to individuals and 
colonies. The Ohio Company's pur- 
chase, lying along the Ohio River, in 
the south-east portion of the State, 
was a case in point. Other tracts, 
reserved for special purposes, present 
anomalies in the working of the public 
land system, which our subsequent 
legislation, enlightened by experience, 
is enabled to avoid. The operations 
of the public land system in Ohio are 
practically closed. 

Ohio was admitted into the Union 
in 1802, and the laws of the national 
government not locally inapplicable 
were extended over it, as elsewhere 
in the United States. The record of 
ten years, as given in the ninth census, 
proves that the development of the 
resources of the State has not been 
less rapid than that of the preceding 
decade. The aggregate of improved 
lands in farms will show a great rel- 
ative increase, as compared with the 
unimproved lands. The latter will 
have received large increments from 
the uninclosed lands, but this addi- 
tion will not probably equal the in- 
creased area brought under cultiva- 
tion. There are probably not less 
than 15,000,000 acres in Ohio devoted 
either to grazing or cultui'e. 

The schools are rapidly approxima- 
ting the highest rank among the 



136 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



educational establishments of the 
country. Two institutions — the Ohio 
University at Athens, and the Miami 
University of Oxford — have land en- 
dowments from the general govern- 
ment. In the earlier days of the his- 
tory of Ohio these were the pioneer 
colleges of the great north-west, and 
here have been educated and disci- 
plined some of the best minds in the 
nation. 

The most remarkable growth of the 
State is observed in the towns and 
cities. About fifty have been com- 
pared, showing rates of increase vary- 
ing from twenty to two hundred per 
cent, during the last decade. 

The State of Ohio, with a population 
of nearly 3,000,000, exhibits an esti- 
mated daily production of values of 
.f4,oOO,000, or $1,350,000,000 per 
annum, including raw material, and 
the subsequent changes wrought upon 
it by mechanical and chemical pro- 
cesses. 

In none of the communities of the 
Union is there promise of higher 
development of civilization. Large 
portions of this State are as yet thinly 
settled, and very great inducements 
are still offered for immigration. 



INDIANA. 

Indiana, originally constituting a 
part of the " Territory of the United 
States north-west of the Ohio River," 
established. I uly 13, 1787, and forming 
a portion of the Great Mississippi 
Valley, is the smallest of the Western 
States. 

The "Territoi'y of Indiana" was 
established by an act of May 7, 1800, 
which took effect on the following 
July, and embraced all the above ter- 
ritory west of a line running from a 
point opposite tlie mouth of the Ken- 
tucky River to Fort Recovery, thence 
duo north to the northern boundary 
of the United States. 

The form of government differed 



from that already in operation on the 
north-west of the Ohio only in this 
respect, that, if agreeable to the wishes 
of the freeholders, an election might 
be held for the territorial legislature 
before the number of males of legal 
age amounted to five thousand. The 
same act provided, that when the 
meridian passing through the mouth 
of the Great Miami should be iixed 
upon as the boundary of any State 
government, that meridian should 
also be the eastern boundary of In- 
diana Territory. The seat of govern- 
ment was located on the Wabash, at 
Vincennes. 

Indiana Territory received several 
successive increments, the first a nar- 
row strip of land east of her former 
boundary, and a portion north of the 
new State of Ohio, upon the admission 
of Ohio to the Union in 1802; also, 
in 1804, all that part of the Louisiana 
purchase north of 33°, which was in- 
cluded in the " District of Louisiana." 
In 1805, the " Territory of Louisiana " 
received this portion west of the 
Mississippi. The northern boundary 
was fixed in January, 1805, on the 
formation of Michigan Territory. In 
1808, the right of suffrage was granted 
to all who had been residents of the 
territory one year, and at the same 
time land-holders to the amount of 
fifty acres, either by title or purchase 
from the United States, or to those 
holding in their own right a town lot 
of the value of one hundred dollars. 
The suffrage law was again changed 
in 1811, requiring only of adult whito 
males one year's residence and the 
payment of a county or territorial 
tax. 

On the formation of the Territory 
of Illinois, which act was approved in 
February, 1809, the boundary line 
was fixed between Indiana and 
Illinois Territories. 

The returns of the census taken in 
1815, showed a population of 63,897, 
and, in 1816, aii act was passed 
authorizing the formation of a State 
government. The following June a 



MICHIGAN. 



137 



Convention met at Cor3'tlon, anil pre- 
pared a constitution which went into 
effect without heing submitted to a 
vote of the people. Thus Indiana was 
admitted into the Union by a resolu- 
tion approved December, 181G, and 
became subject to the laws of the 
United States by an act of March 3, 
1817. 

The governor is elected by the peo- 
ple for four years. A lieutenant- 
governor is also chosen in the same 
manner, and for the same term. The 
senate, not to exceed fifty members, 
elected for four years. The represent- 
atives, not to exceed one hundred, 
chosen for two years. Elections are 
held biennially. Elections by the 
people are by ballot; by the assembly, 
which meets biennially, viva voce. 
The judicial power is vested in a 
supreme court of from three to five 
members, elected by the people, for 
six years ; in circuitcourts, the judges 
of which are elected by the people for 
six years; and in such minor courts 
as the assembly may establish. The 
right of suffrage extends to every 
male citizen, twenty-one years of age, 
six months a resident of the State. 

Indiana has, until a comparatively 
recent date, been strictly an agricul- 
tural State. But her central position, 
her unusually favorable railroad facil- 
ities, and the vast amount of lumber 
her forests afford, have attracted the 
attention of manufacturers, and this 
branch of industry is rapidly increas- 
ing in many parts of the State. 



MICHIGAN. 

The French of Canada established 
a trading-post at Detroit as early as 
1702, which is the earliest record of 
a settlement within the present lim- 
its of Michigan. Thus the French 
laws in regard to tbe rights of prop- 
erty, devises, succession, and the 
marriage relation, continued in force, 
in some degree, as far as consistent 



with the circumstances of the country, 
until 1810. The settlement of Detroit 
is usually dated by historians at 1760, 
at the conquest of Canada, when a 
British garrison was maintained at 
Detroit till 1796. 

Michigan is one of the five States 
formed out of the magnificent country 
north-west of the Ohio River, which 
was territorially organized by the cel- 
ebrated ordinance of 1787. Its or- 
ganization as a separate political 
division was accomplished by the act 
of Congress, approved January 11, 
1805, being formerly a part of Indi- 
ana Territory. 

The seat of government was then 
fixed at Detroit. The entire popula- 
tion of the Territory at that time was 
about 4,000. The boundary of the 
Territory of Michigan was fixed by a 
line drawn east of the south end of 
Lake Michigan to Lake Erie, and 
west by the center of Lake Michigan 
to its most northern point, and thence 
by a line due north to Canada. Upon 
the admission of Indiana as a State 
into the Union in 1816, the southern 
boundary of Michigan Territory was 
carried ten miles further north. 

By an act of Congress, approved 
February 16, 1819, this Territory was 
allowed to be represented in that 
body by one delegate, and, in 182o, 
was allowed a legislature of its own. 

In 1832, the people voted to apply 
for admission as a State, according 
to the provisions of the ordinance of 
1787, entitling the Territory to ad- 
mission whenever its population 
should amount to 60,000. A bill 
was accordingly introduced for this 
purpose, upon which a controversy 
sprung up between Ohio and this 
Territory, which was not finally set- 
tled for more than thirty years, and 
which delayed the admission of Mich- 
igan for about five years. 

In 1834, the Legislative Council of 
Michigan ordered the census of the 
free white inhabitants to be taken, 
and tbe result showed a population 
of 83,273. Having the requisite 



138 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



number of inhabitants, a Convention 
was ordered, which met on the 11th 
of May, 1835, and, in June following, 
agreed upon a constitution, which 
was approved by the people October 
5, by an almost unanimous vote. A 
State government was thus fully or- 
ganized, and went into effect the first 
Monday of November, 1835. Another 
application for admission into the 
Union was then made, and the memo- 
rial accompanied by a copy of the 
census returns. Objections were 
made in Congress on the alleged ir- 
regularity in the proceedings of the 
Legislative Council in calling the 
Convention without special authority 
from Congress. A bill was, however, 
passed June 15, 1836, admitting the 
State into the Union with a certain 
proviso, which was acted upon by a 
Convention of delegates assembled for 
that purpose at Ann Arbor, Septem- 
ber 26th, and rejected on the ground 
that that body had no right to annex 
Buch a condition, according to the 
provisions of the ordinance of 1787. 
On the 14th of December, another 
Convention assembed at Ann Arbor, 
and unanimously agreed to accept the 
conditions imposed, but protested 
against the right of Congress to re- 
quire them. After a lengthy debate 
in Congress, an act was approved 
January 26, 1837, admitting Michi- 
gan into the Union on equal footing 
with the original States. 

At an election held November 6, 
1849, it was voted to hold a Consti- 
tutional Convention. This Conven- 
tion met at Lansing, then the capital, 
June 3, 1850, and, on the 15th of 
August following, agreed upon a new 
constitution, which was accepted by 
the people at the November election. 
A separate clause for extending equal 
suffrage to colored persons was re- 
jected. 

The question of culling another Con- 
stitutional Convention was submitted 
to the people in 18G6, and rejected. A 
Convention met, however, on the 15th 
of May, 1867, and formed a new Con- 



stitution, which was afterwards re- 
jected by the people. 

This State has made rapid progress 
in agricultural prosperity and inter- 
nal improvements, and the advances 
made in the way of popular educa- 
tion are truly wonderful. 



ILLINOIS. 

The appellation applied to Illinois, 
the " Prairie State," indicates the 
general expression of ihe scenery and 
character of the soil. No portion of 
the surface of Illinois attains a high 
altitude, the mean elevation being 
about 500 feet above the sea. The 
State contains more arable land than 
all New England, and has a greater 
surface than Denmark, Switzerland, 
and Belgium combined. The decen- 
nial census of 1870 exhibits a popu- 
lation only exceeded by that of New 
York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio. 

Illinois is one of the five States 
formed out of the country north-west 
of the Ohio River, which was territo- 
rially organized by the celebrated 
ordinance of 1787. 

The French dominion of Canada 
had made small settlements at Kas- 
kaskia, on the Mississippi, which con- 
tinued undisturbed upon the transfer 
of the land to the United States, ac- 
cording to an act approved JIarch 3, 
1791, providing for confirming the 
rights of such French colonists as had 
preferred to remain and become sub- 
jects of the United States. 

In 1800, it was embraced in the 
"Territory of Indiana," and settle- 
ments were rapidly forming in the 
southern and western parts. Peti- 
tions were made to Congress for the 
division of the Territory in 1808, and 
the committee charged with the sub- 
ject contended for the division on ac- 
count of the great difficulty in trav- 
eling through an extensive wilder- 
ness, occasioned by want of accommo- 
dations on the road; and even when 



ILLINOIS. 



139 



attendance was obtained, the accu- 
mulated expense of prosecuting suits 
where the evidence was at so remote 
a distance, was often an obstacle to 
the administration of justice and the 
execution of laws. 

Accordingly, on the 3d of February, 
1809, a bill was passed by which the 
" Territory of Illinois " was formed 
from that portion of the Territory of 
Indiana lying west of the Wabash, 
and of a line due noith from Post 
Vincennes to Canada, with an organ- 
ization like that of Indiana Territory, 
and its seat of government at Kas- 
kaskia, on the Mississippi. 

Steamboat Navigation. — Among 
the important events which occurred 
during theearly settlement of Illinois, 
even as early as 1812, was the intro- 
duction of steamboats upon the Mis- 
sissippi and its branches, which es- 
tablished a new era in navigation 
throughout the AVestern Territories. 
The ordinary passage of a flat-bot- 
tomed or keel-boat from Pittsburg to 
New Orleans was seventy-five days. 
By the introduction of steamers at 
that early day, the same passage was 
made in ten days Tlie displacement 
of the old flat-bottomed boats was 
followed by the construction of sev- 
eral hundred steamboats, to be placed 
on Lake Michigan, the Upper Missis- 
sippi, the Missouri, and Illinois Riv- 
ers; and the flat-bottomed boat, as a 
mode of navigation, was enumerated 
among the things of the past. 

Early in 1818, the inhabitants were 
authorized to form a State govern- 
ment. Its northern limit was fixed 
at the parallel 4'i=' 30' north latitude, 
its eastern the middle of Lake ^lichi- 
gan and the middle of the channel of 
the Wabash River, and its western as 
far as the middle of the channel of 
the Mississippi, and along the Ohio 
its north-western shore. 

A Convention assembled at Kas- 
kaskia, agreed upon a constitution, 
and the State was admitted into the 
Union December 3, 1818. 

The territorial capital had been lo- 



cated at Kaskaskia. In 1818, Van- 
dalia was chosen for the State capital, 
where it remainec? till 1840, thence 
removed to Springfield, the present 
capital. 

The Mormons. — The sect known 
as ^lormons or Latter-Day Saints, 
was founded by Joseph Smith, a 
native of Vermont. The doctrines 
held by the Mormons, especially that 
of polygamy, while by the greater pro- 
portion of our citizens are considered 
of a grossly immoral character, to 
others have attractions to recommend 
them. In 1833, Smith, with 1,200 
followers, settled in Jackson County, 
Missouri. Their conduct there was 
such as to excite the suspicion of the 
citizens of that locality, and they 
were driven out of the State, and 
settled at Nauvoo, Illinois, in 1840. 

As they increased in numbers, they 
passed ordinances setting the laws 
of Illinois at defiance, and their gen- 
eral conduct was such as to excite 
the popular feeling against them. 
Murders and robberies committed in 
the vicinity of Nauvoo, were attrib- 
i uted to the ^lormons. Joseph Smith, 
their leader, and his brother were ar- 
rested and lodged in jail at Carthage, 
j Avhere they were murdered by a mob 
I July 7, 1844. The opposition against 
i them became so general and violent 
j that the next year they sold out, left 
their city, which then contained 
10,000 population, and commenced 
their pilgrimage westward, and finally 
settled near Great Salt Lake, beyond 
the Rocky Mountains, where they 
still remain. 

The introduction of railroads has 
effected a wonderful change in the 
prosperity and wealth of Illinois, as 
well as the other Western States, and 
all along the lines of the thousands 
of miles of railway there have sprung 
up thriving cities and villages, as if 
by magic. Farms have been culti- 
vated, and prosperity and thrift have 
succeeded to the comparative wilder- 
ness of former years. The demands 
of an increasing and industrious 



140 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



population have brought into requisi- 
tion more than 5,000 miles of com- 
pleted railroads in this State, second 
only to that of Pennsylvania, with 
more in process of construction. 



WISCONSIN. 

This State vpas originally embraced 
in the territory ceded to the United 
States by Virginia, and has success- 
ively formed parts of the Territories 
of Indiana, Illinois, and Michigan, 
before those commonwealths were 
admitted as States. It was the fifth 
and last one formed out of the Terri- 
tory north-west of the Ohio, according 
to the famous act of 1787. 

On the 20th of April, 1836, the 
Territory of Wisconsin was formed, 
and embraced, besides the territory 
of the present State of Wisconsin, 
that region now forming the States 
of Minnesota and Iowa, and that por- 
tion of Dakota Territory which lies 
east of the Missouri and White Earth 
Rivers. The location of a permanent 
seat of government was an early 
subject for consideration, and, among 
many rival localities, Madison was 
finally decided by an act of Congress 
to be the favored spot. 

The next question for agitation was 
the admission of Michigan as a State, 
the conclusion of which transferred a 
portion of Wisconsin to Michigan; and 
when the Territory of Iowa was 
formed from the Territory of Wiscon- 
sin, it included all west of the Mis- 
sissippi and the line drawn due north 
from its source to the national bound- 
ary. Thus reduced in area, Wiscon- 
sin remained a territorial government 
ten years longer. 

The Legislature submitted the 
question of State government to the 
people in 1846, and ordered the cen- 
sus to be taken the same year. It 
was decided by a large majority 
in favor of an application for author- 
ity to form a Slate government. 



which being made an act was approved 
August 6, 1846, authorizing tlie people 
to form a State government upon cer- 
tain conditions of Congress. A Con- 
vention met at Madison, for the 
purpose of drafting a constitution, 
which was referred to the people, and 
a bill was approved 1847 admitting 
the State under the constitution, 
should it be adopted by the people^- 
But it was rejected on the ground 
that it entirely prohibited all banks 
and banking, and restricted the cir- 
culation of paper money of other 
States. Among other objectionable 
features to the bill were sections re- 
lating to homestead exemption, rights 
of married women, and an elective 
judiciar3\ 

Another Convention assembled at 
Madison, December 15, 1847. Only 
six of the members of the first Conven- 
tion were re-elected. 

This Convention submitted a new 
constitution, which was ratified by 
the people on the 2d Monday of March, 
1848, and, by an act of Congress, ap- 
proved May 2'.) of the same year, the 
State of Wisconsin was admitted into 
the Union. The first session of the 
State Legislature was begun at the 
capital, on the 5th of June of the 
same year. The history of the State, 
from that time to the present has 
been marked by a rapid increase of 
population and material wealth. 
Population at the time of its admis- 
sion was reported to be 210,596; in 
1850, 305,391 ; in 1860, 775,881 ; and 
in 1870, 1,054,670. In 1850, it ranked 
as the 24th in population, and in 1870 
the 15th. 



MISSOURI. 

This State, situated nearly in the 
geographical center of the Union, was 
acquired by purchase from France in 
1803, having previously formed a 
portion of the French Province of 
Louisiana. It was first settled by the 
French at St. Genevieve, on the Missis- 



IOWA, 



141 



sippi, in the year 1763; also, under 
its former government, settlements 
existed at New Madrid, Cape Girar- 
deau, and St. Louis, which were chiefly 
supported by Indian trade. 

This region was included in the 
"District of Louisiana," in 1804, 
which embraced all of the Louisiana 
purchase north of the present State, 
bearing this name, and west of the 
Mississippi River, and was for awhile 
under the control of the authorities 
of Indiana Territory. The following 
year it was formed into a separate 
Territory, of the first rank, under a 
governor and three judges, who pos- 
sessed legislative powers and were 
appointed by the President and Senate. 
It did not receive its present name 
until 1812, when the State of Louisi- 
ana was formed. 

As early as 1818, the question of 
admitting Missouri as a State began 
to be agitated. While the bill for its 
admission was under discussion in 
Congress, an effort was made to so 
amend the constitution presented as 
to prevent the introduction of slavery 
into the State. Failing in this, an 
amendment was introduced, February 
17, 1819, by Mr. Thomas, of Illinois, 
and finally adopted, which, as will be 
seen, by referring to Monroe's admin- 
istration, contained a provision for- 
bidding the introduction of slavery or 
involuntary servitude into the new 
State of Missouri, when admitted. 
This brought out violent debates on 
the subject of slavery. The whole 
country was greatly agitated by it. 
Finally, this bill, known as the Mis- 
souri Compromise, became a law. It 
provides that slavery shall be allowed 
in Missouri, and in all territory west 
of it, south of 36° 3(y north latitude, 
and prohibited in all territory north 
of this line. This act was virtually 
repealed in 18o4, by the act organiz- 
ing the Territories of Nebraska and 
Kansas. 

June 12, 1820, a Convention met at 
St. Louis, and agreed upon a consti- 
tution, in accordance with the act of 



Congress of March 6th preceding. 
This constitution was duly ratified by 
the people. Other conditions for ad- 
mission were afterwards stipulated 
by Congress. These conditions being 
accepted, the President, on the 10th of 
August, 1821, issued a proclamation, 
declaring the admission of Missouri 
into the Union as a State. 

When the subject of secession came 
up, a strong effort was made to carry 
Missouri with the South. A Conven- 
tion was called, which met on the 28th 
of February, 1861. A majority of that 
Convention proved to be in favor of 
remaining in the Federal Union, and 
refused to secede therefrom. 

On the 6th of January, 1865, a Con- 
vention met at St. Louis, to consider 
such amendments as might be deemed 
necessary in reference to emancipa- 
tion, and to preserve the purity of the 
franchise to loyal citizens. The con- 
stitution as amended was ratified by 
the people June 6, 1865, by a vote of 
43,670 to 41,808. Other important 
amendments were ratified at the gen- 
eral election held November 8, 1870. 

Ample provision has been made by 
the State for the promotion of educa- 
tion, a gift of section No. 16 in every 
township having been made by the 
general government for the benefit of 
schools in such township, besides 
valuable lands granted in support of 
a university. The public school law 
of Missouri is liberal and equitable, 
and immigrants will find in the State 
not only rare opportunities for material 
success, but excellent facilities for the 
education of their children. 



IOWA. 



The Louisiana purchase from France 
of April 30, 1803, embraced Iowa, 
which remained in that portion set 
apart as the " District of Louisiana," 
temporarily attached to Indiana Ter- 



142 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



ritory, when the Territory of Orleans 
was formed, March 26, 1804. It was 
formed into a separate provisional 
government in 1805, under the name 
of the " Territory of Louisiana," 
which name it retained until the for- 
mation of the State of Louisiana, in 
1812, when it took the name of the 
" Territory of Missouri." 

The " State of Missouri " was 
formed in 1820, and no provision 
was made for the special government 
of the rest of the territory. 

That portion of territory lying 
between the Mississippi and Missouri 
Rivers, and north of the State of Mis- 
souri, was attached to Michigan Ter- 
ritory in 1834, and, on the formation 
of Wisconsin Territory, in 1836, all 
the portion above described, lying 
west of the Mississippi, was included 
within its boundaries. 

Since this arrangement was not 
deemed permanent, a resolution 
passed the House of Representatives 
in December of the same year, di- 
recting the Committee on Territories 
to inquire into the expediency of 
forming a new Territory out of the 
southern portion of the Territory of 
Wisconsin. Upon investigation, a 
resolution was reported to that effect, 
which passed tlie House December, 
1837. Petitions from the people and 
the Wisconsin Legislature were pre- 
sented to Congress for this purpose, 
and, in June, 1838, a bill was ap- 
proved, which took effect from July 
3d, for the formation of the Territory 
of Iowa, to include that portion of 
Wisconsin Territory lying west of the 
Mississippi, and extending from the 
State of Missouri north to the bound- 
ary of the United States. 

The eastern boundary of the Terri- 
tory was easily fixed at the middle 
of the channel of the Mississippi 
River. Its southern boundary was 
for some time a question of disagree- 
ment with Missouri. At last an ap- 
peal was made to the Supreme Court 
of the United States for a decision, 
which was granted at the January 



term, 1849, by adopting the old In- 
dian boundary line, surveyed by com- 
missioners in 1816, under a treaty 
with the Osage tribe. This line was 
intermediate between the boundaries 
claimed by Missouri and Iowa. 

In 1840, and again in 1844, a bill 
was reported to enable the people of 
Iowa to form a State government, but 
neither of these acts met the approval 
of Congress. In 1844, the population 
of the Territory had reached 81,920, a 
number which the Territorial Legis- 
lature believed sufficient to entitle 
them to a State goverment, by virtue 
of the treaty under which Louisiana 
had been transferred. A Convention 
was accordingly called, which met on 
the 7th of October, 1844, and, on the 
1st of November following, agreed 
upon a constitution, a copy of which, 
with a memorial of the Convention, 
was presented to Congress in Decem- 
ber. In March, 1845, a bill was 
passed consenting to the admission 
of Iowa as a State, but the proposed 
limits of the State were so modified, 
and its area so reduced, that the 
proposition was rejected by the peo- 
ple. 

A second Constitutional Convention 
was called, which, on the 18th of 
May, 1846, agreed upon another con- 
stitution, which was sanctioned by 
the people ; and, on the 8th of Decem- 
ber, 1846, by an act of Congress, 
Iowa was admitted into the Union as 
a State. 

The present constitution of Iowa 
was agreed upon in a Constitutional 
Convention held at Iowa City, March 
5, 1857, and ratified by the people on 
the od of August following. Since 
Iowa became a State, her growth in 
population and wealth has been very 
rapid. Internal improvements and 
educational interests have received 
much attention, and the citizens of 
Iowa are now enjoying commercial 
and literary advantages superior to 
many of the older States. 



MINNESOTA— KANSAS. 



143 



MINNESOTA. 

The early history of Minnesota is 
involved in much obscurity, though 
Father Hennepin, in 1080, and Baron 
La Hontan, in 1089, both Frenclimen, 
visited that region, but subsequently 
gave narratives to the world so 
strangely intermixed with the truth 
and seeming fable, that little reliance 
was placed on their statements. It 
would seem, on investigation, that for 
several hundred years the possession 
of the land was fiercely contested by 
different Indian nations, mainly be- 
tween the great tribes of Dakotas 
and the Algonquins. 

The greater portion of the State of 
Minnesota was embraced within the 
great Louisiana purchase of April 30, 
1803. The eastern portion was a 
part of the " Territory of the United 
States north-west of the Ohio River," 
established in 1787. 

The United States had little author- 
ity over this region till 1812. In 1816, 
a law of Congress excluded foreigners 
from the Indian trade; and, for the 
encouragement of our citizens, the 
military post at Fort Snelling was 
established in 1819. Among the ex- 
plorers of this country, the names of 
Pike, Carver, Long, Beltrami, Cass, 
Schoolcraft, Nicollet, Owen, etc., will 
ever be intimately connected with its 
history. The honor of verifying the 
source of the Mississippi belongs to 
Schoolcraft. 

By a treaty negotiated under the 
protection of the United States at Fort 
Crawford, near Prairie du Chien, in 
182-5, between all the diiferent tribes 
of the north-west, their respective 
boundaries were defined, and thence- 
forward comparative peace ensued 
between them. 

Previous to the erection of Iowa 
into a State, in 1840, all that portion 
of Minnesota west of the Mississippi 
was included in Iowa Territory, and 
that part immediately on the river 
was embraced in the County of Clay- 
ton. The organization of Iowa into 



a State threw all north of 43° 30' 
without the bounds of any organized 
government. In 1848, Wisconsin was 
admitted into the Union, and her 
boundary on the north and north- 
west being the St. Croix, cut otf the 
principal portion of two organized 
counties of the Territory of Wiscon- 
sin, viz.: St. Croix and La Pointe, 
comprising a considerable population, 
one county-seat, and important inter- 
ests engaged in lumbering and trad- 
ing. 

The people of this portion of the 
"Territory of Wisconsin," thus sud- 
denly deprived of a judiciary, and 
the means of a proper administration 
of the laws, met in Convention and 
resolved that their country was Wis- 
consin Territory. The people also 
memorialized Congress in regard to 
their condition, and instructed their 
delegate to ask the erection of a new 
Territory, to be called " Minnesota." 
This was granted by act of Congress 
on the 3d of March, 1840. 

After continuing several years 
under a territorial government, vari- 
ous schemes were proposed for the 
division of the Territory and the for- 
mation of a State. 

The contention for a division was 
long and zealous. At last it was re- 
solved, if practicable, to " report some 
plan by which the two bodies can 
unite upon a single constitution, to 
be submitted to the people." This 
constitution, so remarkably formed, 
was submitted to the people at an 
election held on the 13th of October, 
1857, and ratified with a unanimity 
unprecedented in the history of 
American constitutions. The State 
was admitted into the Union by an 
act of Congress, approved May 11, 
1858. 



KANSAS. 

The history of Kansas, from its 
earliest records to its admission into 
the Union as a State, is of exciting 



144 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



interest. The cause of this excite- 
ment and many of the scenes en- 
acted in that Territory have already 
been referred to in another part 
of this volume, in connection with 
the repeal of the Missouri Com- 
promise during Pierce's administra- 
tion. 

The whole of this region had been 
obtained from France, in 1803, as 
part of the Louisiana purchase, and, 
lying north of latitude 30° 30^, it was 
cut oif from slavery by the Missouri 
Compromise. There was, however, a 
small portion west of 100° west of 
Greenwich, and south of the Arkansas 
River, included within (he limits of 
Mexico by the Spanish treaty of 1819, 
and assigned to the United States in 
1848, by a treaty with Mexico. 

In 1804, the Louisiana part of 
Kansas was included in the "District 
of Louisiana," and under the juris- 
diction of Indiana Territory. At 
successive periods this district became 
the Territory of Louisiana and the 
Territory of Missouri. Upon the for- 
mation of the State of Missouri, in 
1821, the remainder of the territory 
was unorganized for many years. 
This tract, though appropriated to the 
Indians, who had been removed from 
the other side of the Mississippi, did 
not escape the tide of emigration 
from the east; and, in 1853, Congress 
was called upon to protect the pioneers, 
who were subject to the attacks of 
the savages while clearing its forests 
and settling ^s fertile plains. 

In January, 1854, a bill was pre- 
sented to Congress, by Senator Doug- 
las, for the organization of this re- 
gion into two separate Territories, to 
be known as Kansas and Nebraska. 

This bill was accompanied with 
the proviso that the Missouri Com- 
proniise should not apply to them, it 
being claimed that this had been su- 
perseded by the compromise made in 
1850. The passage of this bill would 
leave the inhabitants of these Territo- 
ries to decide for themselves the 
question of slavery or freedom when 



they should seek admission into the 
Union as independent States. Thus 
the question of slavery was again 
brought before Congress in a manner 
which provoked a stormy discussion, 
and engendered the most bitter feel- 
ings, not only between the diiferent 
members of that body, but between 
the friends and opponents of slavery 
throughout the Union. 

Strong efforts were made, especially 
in the Northern States, to defeat the 
passage of this bill, but they were of 
no avail, and, in May, 1854, the bill 
was passed and became a law. This 
was the beginning of serious local 
troubles in these Territories, but es- 
pecially in Kansas, as each of the 
contending parties sought to secure a 
majority of the settlers, who were to 
decide the question of slavery or free- 
dom for themselves. 

In the struggle for encouraging 
emigration, the Massachusetts Legis- 
lature incorporated "The Emigrant's 
Aid Society," while a similar organi- 
zation was effected by the friends of 
slavery. The first election in Kansas 
after its territorial organization re- 
sulted in the triumph of the pro- 
slavery party; but the friends of 
freedom declared it to be the result 
of fraud; called another Convention, 
and drew up another constitution. 

With two sets of authorities, civil 
war was the result; and there was 
no safety for life or property until 
the President issued a proclamation 
for the suppression of disturbances, 
which resulted in the restoration of 
order. 

On the 5th of September, 1857, a 
Convention met at Lecompton, and 
framed what was known as the "Le- 
compton Constitution," which was 
pro-slavery in its provisions. After 
repeated efforts for its approval by 
Congress and the people of the Terri- 
tory it was defeated. Another Con- 
vention, composed of a majority of 
Free-State delegates, met at Wj'an- 
dotte, on the 5th of July, 1859, and 
formed another Constitution, which 



CALIFORNIA. 



145 



was submitted to the people, and ap- 
proved October 4th. Application was 
again made for the admission of 
Kansas as a State, and, after a delay 
of nearly a year, an act was approved 
on the 29th of January, 1801, admit- 
ting this State into the Union under 
the Wyandotte constitution. 

Since its admission to the Union, 
emigration to Kansas has been un- 
precedented. The population of the 
State has increased from 1860 to 1870, 
to upwards of 360,000, being an ad- 
vance of over 300 per cent. 



CALIFORNIA. 

The Spanish claim the earliest set- 
tlements in California, and Catholic 
missionaries, who had gained exten- 
sive possessions and exercised power- 
ful influence over the native Indians, 
took the chief direction of affairs. 

As early as 1819, the boundary 
between Mexico and the United States, 
from the Pacific to the Rocky Moun- 
tains, was fixed at 42° north latitude, 
which has always been the northern 
boundary of California. 

The missions, aided by large dona- 
tions from the pious in ^lexico, which 
were consolidated into what was 
styled the "California Pious Fund," 
rapidly grew in importance. They 
existed in a state of almost total in- 
dependence of Mexico. Affairs re- 
mained in this position until the oc- 
currence of the Mexican Revolution 
in 1824, which separated Mexico from 
Spain, and annexed California to that 
republic. The Californias were then 
erected into Territories, not having 
sufficient population to entitle them 
to be federative States, and were 
each allowed to send one member to 
the General Congress, who was priv- 
ileged to take part in the debates of 
that body, but had no voice in its de- 
cisions. As Territories they were 
under the government of an agent, 
10 



styled the Commandant-General, 
whose powers were very extensive. 

The country has several times, 
since the Spanish power was exter- 
minated, suffered from Revolution ; 
and, for the last ten or twelve years 
of its connection with Mexico, the 
authority of that nation over it was 
very loose. 

American authority may be said to 
have commenced in what is now Cal- 
ifornia, on the 7th of July, 1846, when 
the American navy seized Monterey, 
the capital of Alta (Upper) California, 
at the commencement of the war be- 
tween the United States and Mexico. 
At the close of the Mexican War, 
about two years later, February 2, 
1848, Upper California was ceded to 
the United States by the treaty with 
Mexico, concluded at Guadalupe Hi- 
dalgo. 

In 1839, Capt. John Sutter estab- 
lished himself near what is now Sac- 
ramento City, and, on the 19th of 
January, 1848, James W. Marshall, 
then in the employ of Capt. Sutter, 
discovei'ed the gold mines of Sierra 
Nevada, it being less than one month 
before the cession of the Territory to 
the United States. Although more 
than 300 years had elapsed since 
Lower California had been visited by 
the expedition of Cortez, and Upper 
California by Cabrillo, the mountains 
and valleys of this Eldorado of the 
West had successfully concealed their 
treasures from the sight and knowl- 
edge of the world in nature's own 
vaults. The announcement of the 
discovery of gold, and the almost 
fabulous stories of the wealth of the 
mines, seemed to startle the world, 
and, in less than fifteen months from 
the date of this discover}', it was es- 
timated that more than 100,000 per- 
sons had started in search of their 
fortune in this land of gold. 

In September, 1849, in consequence 
of the disorganized condition of things, 
and the insecurity which generally 
prevailed, the people of California, 
by their delegates, met in Convention 



146 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



at Monterey, and formed a constitu- 
tion, which was ratified by the people 
in November, 1849. The constitu- 
tion being submitted to Congress, 
was ratified by that body, and the 
State of California thus admitted into 
the Union, September 9, 1850. 

A general idea of the growth and 
present condition of California may 
be had by reference to this State 
under the head of "Objects of Inter- 
est," in another part of this volume. 



OREGON. 

Sir Francis Drake imperfectly ex- 
plored the coast of America in the 
north-west from 1578 to 1583. Vari- 
ous English and Spanish navigators 
succeeded him, which gave rise to 
conflicting claims to the territory in 
that region. After Drake's voyage 
the coast from 43^ to 48^ was named 
" New Albion " by the British. Van- 
couver afterwards named the coast 
from 45° to 50° '• New Georgia," and 
from 50° to 54° "New Hanover." 

On the 17th of May, 1792, Captain 
Robert Gra}', in the ship " Columbia," 
of Boston, discovered and entered the 
Columbia River; to which he gave 
the name of his vessel. He was the 
first person that established the fact 
of the existence of this great river, 
and this gave to the United States 
the right of discovery. In 1804-6, 
Captains Lewis and Clark, under thQ 
direction of the government of the 
United States, explored the country 
from the mouth of the Missouri to the 
mouth of the Columbia, and spent the 
winter of 1805-6 at the mouth of the 
Columbia. This exploration of the 
river, the first ever made, constituted 
another ground of the claim of the 
United States to the country. 

In 1808, the Missouri Fur Company, 
at St. Louis, established a trading 
post beyond the Rocky Mountains, 
on the head-waters of Lewis River, 
the first ever formed on any of the 



waters of the Columbia. In 1810, the 
Pacific Fur Company, under John 
Jacob Astor, of New York, was 
formetl ; and in 1811, they founded 
Astoria, eight miles from the mouth 
of the Columbia, as their principal 
trading-post, and proceeded to estali- 
lish others in the interior. Astoria 
was taken by the British during the 
war, but was afterward surrendered 
to the owners October 6, 1818, agree- 
ably to the first article of the treaty 
of Ghent. 

In 1821, the Hudson's Bay and 
North-west company, Avho had pre- 
viously been rivals, were united, and 
since that time have greatly extended 
their establishment in the region of 
Oregon. 

That section of Oregon watered by 
the Columbia River and its tributa- 
ries was for a long time a subject of 
dispute between the United States 
and Great Britain. But by a treaty, 
concluded at Washington, on the 15th 
of June, 1840, this long-pending 
question, which at one time seriously 
threatened to break the harmony ex- 
isting between the two nations, was 
put forever at rest, by fixing the 
parallel of division between the re- 
spective portions at 49° north latitude. 
There have been for some j'ears 
several missionary stations at differ- 
ent points in Oregon, and since the 
settlement of the question of bound- 
ary new ones have been established. 

This State was admitted into the 
Union on the 14th of February, 1859, 
and its boundaries defined as extend- 
ing eastward to the Snake River, 
from 46° north latitude, to the mouth 
of the Owyhee River, and thence 
south to 42° north latitude. The 
residue of the territory east of the 
line was attached to Washington 
Territory. 



NEVADA. 



By the famous treaty of Guadalupe 
Hildago, a city of Mexico, on the 2d 



NEBRASKA. 



147 



of February, 1848, New Mexico and 
Upper California, including the pres- 
ent territory within the limits of 
Nevada, became Territories of the 
United States. A bill to establish a 
territorial government for Utah 
passed the House September 7th, and 
became a law September 9, 1850. 

Nevada was placed under territo- 
rial government per act of March 2, 
1861, and at iirst extended cast to 39° 
west from AVashington. An effort 
was made to gain the consent of Cali- 
fornia to make the western boundary 
of Nevada the dividing i-idge between 
the waters of Carson Valley and 
those of the Pacific, but to no avail. 
In 1862 one degree was added to the 
eastern boundary. These boundaries 
were not to conflict with any claims 
of the Indians without their consent; 
l)ut such Indian lands were to be ex- 
cepted out of the territorial limits 
and form no part of them without 
consent given to the President. 

The subject of forming a State was 
first agitated in 1863, with a favorable 
result. A Convention met, and pre- 
sented a draft of a constitution, which 
Avas rejected by the people on the 
ground that the Territory was too 
feeble to support the expenses of a 
State, and that such measures should 
be deferred until the population and 
wealth sufficiently increased to enable 
them to assume these burdens. 

In 1864, an Enabling Act was 
passed, under which the people were 
allowed to choose delegates to meet in 
Convention for the purpose of forming 
a State constitution. This Conven- 
tion met at Carson City, July 4, 1864, 
and agreed upon a constitution. 
Nevada was admitted into the Union 
as a State under the act of March 21, 
1864, by proclamation of the President 
dated October 31, 1864. 

By an act of May 5, 1866, its area 
was increased by 12,225 square miles 
on the south, that extent having been 
detached from Arizona; and at the 
same time the eastern boundary of 



Nevada was carried one degree 
further east. 



NEBRASKA. 

By a treaty with France, concluded 
at Paris on the 30th of April, 1803, 
the United States acquired the title 
of the territories formerly known as 
Louisiana. In this purchase was in- 
cluded the present State of Nebraska, 
which formed a part of the '• District." 
and afterwards the '-Territory," of 
Louisiana, previous to its being 
changed to " Missouri Territory " in 
1812. It remained in a state of dis- 
organization many years after Mis- 
souri was formed into a State. 

Senator Douglas, of Illinois, intro- 
duced the first bill for establishing 
the Territory of Nebraska, December 
17, 1844. The following year an 
amendatory bill was reported, but 
nothing further done. In 1848, the 
same senator introduced a bill, which 
was reported without amendment, 
April 20th. The following December 
it was recommitted, but not reported. 
The question was no longer agitated 
until the Kansas question brought it 
up in 1853-4. 

The Territory of Nebraska was 
formed May 30, 1854, including the 
region between 40° and 49° north lati- 
tude, and the Missouri River on the 
east, and the crest of the Rocky 
Mountains on the west. It will be 
noticed that, beside the present State 
of Nebraska, this region included 
Montana, the western part of Dakota, 
the greater part of AVyoming, and the 
north-eastern part of Colorado Terri- 
tory. 

When the Territory of Colorado was 
formed, March, 1861, it took from 
Nebraska all south of 41° north lati- 
tude, and west of 25°; and when the 
Territory of Dakota was formed, 
March, 1861, it took all of Nebraska 
north of the parallel of 43° to Turtle 
Hill River, following the same, and 
Running Water and the Missouri 



148 



HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 



River to Iowa. Finally, when Idaho 
Territory was formed, oa the 3d of 
March, I860, it took from Nebraska 
all west of 27° west longitude, and 
reduced her to her present limits. 
Nebraska was closely related to Kan- 
sas in the formation of a territorial 
government, and they were both 
established by the same act. There 
was comparatively little of that dis- 



turbance which took place on the soil 
of Kansas, and was so prominent a 
feature in her early history. The two 
were evidently in alliance in the 
controversy with the view of securing 
slavery- in one and freedom in the 
other. An act was passed February 
9, 1807, for the admission of the State 
of Nebraska into the Union. 



II 



^1 



SUMMARY EETIEW 



ACQUISITION OF THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 

AND THE 

PRINCIPAL IKDDSTRIES OF THE IJHITED STATES. 



ACQUISITION OF THE PLBLIC 
DOMAIN. 

The term public domain is generally 
used in its widest sense, embracing 
the total area of the public laud — 
States and Territories — the jurisdic- 
tion of which, as well as the title to 
the soil, once resided in the general 
government. 

This territory was acquired by 
government, first, by cessions from 
States in the Union, and, second, by 
treaty with foreign powers. 

By the definitive treaty of peace 
with Great Britain, concluded Sep- 
tember 3, 1783, our national territory 
was defined as extending westward 
from flie Atlantic to the Mississippi 
River, and from a line on the north 
of the lakes to the thirty-first paral- 
lel, and the south boundary of Georgia, 
embracing 830,000 squai-e miles, or 
531,200,000 acres. Of this area 
341,756 square miles, or 218,723,840 
acres, were included in the thirteen 
original States constituting the Amer- 
ican Union. Kentucky, Vermont, 
and Maine were subsequently erected 
out of territory claimed respectively 
by Virginia, New York, Massachu- 
setts and New Hampshire, by virtue 
of grants from the British Crown prior 
to the Revolution. These States em- 
brace 82,892 square miles, or 
53,050,880 acres. The remainder of 
our original territoi'y, including 



405,352 sqnare miles, or 259,425,280 
acres, was held by Massachusetts, 
Connecticut, New York, Virginia, 
North Carolina, South Carolina, and 
Georgia, under grants from Great 
Britain, during their colonial condi- 
tion. These territorial interests were 
surrendered to the general govern- 
ment of the Union by the last-named 
States at different times subsequent 
to July 4, 1776, and constituted the 
nucleus of our public domain. Those 
interests cover the entire surface of 
the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, 
Michigan, Wisconsin, and Tennessee, 
that part of Minnesota lying east of 
the Mississippi River, and all of Ala- 
bama and Mississippi lying north of 
the thirty-first parallel. In order to 
trace the chain of titles by which the 
United States now hold these lands, 
it will be necessary to refer to the 
charters granted by the crown to the 
diiferent colonies, which are pretty 
clearly defined in the preceding 
Colonial History, prior to the charter 
which Charles II. granted to William 
Penn in 1681, constituting him pro- 
prietary and governor of the province 
of Pennsylvania. The outline of this 
grant was far more definite than the 
previous efforts at defining colonial 
boundaries. It included " all that 
tractor part of land in North America, 
with the islands therein contained, 
as the same is bounded on the east by 
the Delaware River, from twelve 
(149) 



150 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



miles distance northward of New 
Castle Town unto the three-and- 
fortieth degree of northern latitude, 
if said river do extend so far north- 
ward ; but if the said river shall not 
extend so far northward, then by the 
said river so far as it doth extend ; 
and from the head of the said river 
to the eastern bounds are to be deter- 
mined by a meridian line to be drawn 
from the head of said river unto the 
said forty-third degree. The said 
land to extend westward iive degrees 
in longitude, to be computed from the 
said eastern boundary, and the said 
lines to be bounded on the north by 
the beginning of the three-and-fortieth 
degree of northern latitude, and on 
the south by a circle drawn at twelve 
miles distance from New Castle 
northward and westward unto the 
beginning of the fortieth degree of 
northern latitude, and then by a 
straight line westward to the limits 
of longitude above mentioned." 

It should be observed that the geo- 
graphers of that day considered 
degrees of latitude as zones taking 
designation from their northern par- 
allels ; hence the north boundary of 
Pennsylvania, designated as the 
beginning of the forty-third degree, 
is really the forty-second parallel. 
Proud, in his " History of Pennsyl- 
vania," states the length of the colony 
at five degrees of longitude, or two 
hundred and sixty-five miles, on the 
forty-first parallel. 

The Duke of York, soon after receiv- 
ing his charter for the province of 
New York, granted to Lord Berkeley 
and Sir George Carteret the territory 
contained within the present limits 
of New Jersey, the grant embracing 
powers of government as well as title 
to the soil. To Cecil Calvert, Lord 
Baltimore, King Charles I., in 1632, 
granted a charter constituting him 
lord proprietary of the province of 
Mary land, with territorial jurisdiction, 
including the country between the 
fortieth degree of latitude on the 
north and the Potomac on the south, 



■ with an eastward projection of the 
I southern boundary across the penin- 
sula flanking the Chesapeake Bay to 
the Atlantic. 

In the disputes on the boundai'v 
with Penn, Baltimore contended for 
the modern meaning of the word lati- 
tude, which would carry his grant to 
the fortieth parallel. The controversy 
was settled by the location, in 1767, 
by Mason and Dixon, two eminent 
English surveyors, of the celebrated 
line which bears their names. 

In 1682, by two deeds of feoff"ment, 
the Duke of York, afterwards James 
II., made over to William Penn his 
proprietary interest in the territory 
then denominated the three lower 
counties on the Delaware. After 
fruitless eflbrts to incorporate them 
with Pennsylvania, they were made 
a separate colony, subsequently called 
Delaware. As the territory lay within 
the limits claimed by Maryland, 
James II. ordered that that portion of 
the peninsula lying between the 
fortieth parallel and the parallel of 
Cape Henlopen should be equally 
divided between the two colonies. By 
the agreement of the heirs of Penn 
and Baltimore, made in 1732, from 
the middle point of the parallel of 
Henlopen a tangent was drawn to 
the circle around New Castle, and 
made the line of separate jurisdiction. 
This tangent was continued north- 
ward to a point fifteen miles south of 
Philadelphia, through which Alason 
and Dixon's line was subsequently 
run. 

The limits of the first colony of 
Virginia, as defined by the second 
charter, issued in 1609, embraced four 
hundred miles of sea coast, of which 
the central point was Old Point Com- 
fort, with a westward extension to 
the Pacific, between the parallels 
passing through these extreme points. 
Of this territory portions were in- 
cluded, as above detailed, in the 
colonies of Maryland, Delaware, and 
New Jersey. The Virginia charter 
having been judicially vacated, there 



ACQUISITION OF THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 



151 



remained no legal obstacle to further 
dismemberment of the territory. 

In 1G63, Charles II. granted to 
Lords Clarendon, Albemai'le, and 
others, the zone between the parallels 
31° and 36° from the Atlantic to the 
Paciiic, to be called the colony of 
Carolina; the grant embracing both 
title to the soil and political jurisdic- 
tion, subject to the sovereignty of the 
Crown. Two years afterward, to-wit, 
1G65, this domain was enlarged by 
another charter, fixing the limits of 
the zone granted at the parallels of 
29° and 36° 30'. The southern bound- 
ary trenched upon the province of 
Florida, held by the Spaniards. This 
claim, however, the English authori- 
ties disputed, alleging prior discovery. 

In 1729, the Parliament of England 
purchased the proprietary interest of 
seven of the eight lord proprietors 
and transformed the colony into a 
royal province. It was then divided 
into two provinces, denominated, res- 
pectively, North and South Cai'olina. 
By the charter of June 9, 1732, the 
colony of Georgia was constituted, 
and to it was granted all the territory 
between the Savannah and Altamaha 
Rivers, with the zone included 
between the parallels passing through 
their head waters and extending west- 
ward to the Pacific. 

By proclamation of George III., 
dated October 7, 1763, all the lands 
between the Altamaha and the St. 
Mary's Rivers were annexed to the 
colony. Again, George III., in com- 
missioning James Wright as governor 
of Georgia, in January, 1764, defined 
its jurisdiction as covering all the 
lands between the Savannah and the 
St. Mary's, and between the parallels 
passing through the head waters of 
the former and the north boundary of 
East and West Florida, which extended 
along the St. Mary's to its head waters, 
thence by a direct line to the conflu- 
ence of the Chattahoochee and Flint ; 
thence up the Flint to the thirty-first 
parallel, and thence, by said parallel, 
to the Mississippi River. The thirty- 



first parallel was made the north 
boundary of West Florida, in com- 
pliance with a recommendation in 
1764 of the British Board of Trade, 
as shown by royal commissions to 
Governors Elliot and Chester, of West 
Florida, dated, respectively, May 15, 
1767, and January 25, 1770. 

By this resume of the chartered 
claims of the diti'erent colonies, it will 
be observed that these grants from 
the Crown were frequently in con- 
flict with and overlapped each other. 
Not only a want of geographical 
knowledge, but a disregard of prior 
grants, often led the capricious 
mind of the Stuart dynasty to annul 
their own solemn public acts, and to 
ignore rights acquired under those 
acts. After the revolution of 1688, 
the royal prerogative having been 
limited, we find no more of such inter- 
ference with chartered rights by royal 
authority. The Parliament, having 
become supreme in the state, subse- 
quently assumed some of the prerog- 
atives wrested from the Crown, and 
finally precipitated the Revolutionary 
War by claiming the right of taxation 
without representation. The success- 
ful result of that war left to the 
colonies a variety of territorial claims. 
These claims, in accordance with an 
earnest recommendation of Congress, 
were at diff'erent times ceded to the 
United States. 

New York was the first in the pa- 
triotic movement ; on the 1st of March, 
1781, her delegates in the Continen- 
tal Congress, in a deed reciting the 
authority given them by act of the 
legislature, restricted the jurisdiction 
and right of pre-emption to the pres- 
ent lines of the State, and quit-claimed 
the residue, if any, of her territorial 
claims to the general government for 
the benefit of all the States that were 
at that time, or that should thereafter 
become, parties to the Union then 
subsisting under the Articles of Con- 
federation. The original charter to 
the Duke of York covered only the 
lands between the Connecticut River 



132 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



and the eastern shore of Delaware 
Bay. New Jersey, embracing that 
portion of this grant, subsequently 
transferred to Berkeley and Carteret, 
was separated from New York by a 
line running from the forty-first 
parallel on the Hudson River, to the 
parallel of 41° 40' on the Delaware 
River. The line between New York 
and Pennsylvania, commencing at the 
last-named point, followed the Dela- 
ware to the forty-second parallel, and 
followed along that parallel westward 
to intersection with meridian passing 
twenty miles west of the Niagara 
River, and northwardly along that 
meridian to the international bound- 
ary. 

Virginia made the next cession, on 
the 1st of March, 1784, through her 
delegates in the Continental Congress. 
She still claimed the residue of terri- 
tory originally granted to the first 
colony of Virginia, after deducting 
the lands covered by the charters of 
Delaware, New Jersey, Maryland, 
Pennsylvania, and North Carolina, 
westward to the Mississippi River. 
This embraced, in addition to the 
present States of Virginia and West 
Virginia, Kentucky, and all of Ohio, 
Indiana, and Illinois south of the 
forty-first parallel. She set up an 
additional claim to the territory north- 
west of the Ohio River, founded upon 
the successful expedition of a detach- 
ment of her State troops, under George 
R. Clarke, by which the British power 
was practically subverted. Consent- 
ing to the erection of Kentucky into 
an independent State, she ceded all 
her territorial claims north-west of 
the Ohio, with certain restrictions. 

Massachusetts, through her dele- 
gates in Congress, on the 9th of April, 
1785, renounced all her territorial 
claims west of a meridian passing 
twenty miles west of Niagara River, 
the west boundary of New York, 
already mentioned. 

Connecticut, on the od of September, 
178tj, through her delegates, yielded 
both soil and jurisdictiou west of the 



meridian passing one hundred and 
twenty miles west of the west bound- 
ary of Pennsylvania. On the oOth 
of May, 1800, by deed executed by 
her governor, Jonathan Trumbull, she 
ceded the right of eminent domain 
over the intervening territory, but 
retained the right of disposal of the 
soil. This territory embraced a zone 
between the forty-first parallel and 
Lake Erie. 

South Carolina ceded all her terri- 
torial claims west of her present 
boundaries. By previous adjustment 
of the conflicting claims of Georgia, 
the public lands which South Caro- 
lina had to cede were reduced to a 
strip twelve miles wide, skirting the 
south line of North Carolina and Ten- 
nessee, or the parallel of 35° west- 
ward to the Mississippi. 

North Carolina, on the 25th of Feb- 
ruary, 1790, transferred all her char- 
tered rights of '• sovereignty and ter- 
ritory'' over the zone included between 
the parallels of 35° and 36° 30' as far 
west as the Mississij^pi, then the in- 
ternational boundary line; this ter- 
ritory now constitutes the State of 
Tennessee. 

Georgia, on the 16th of June, 1802, 
ratified an agreement previously 
drawn up by her commissioners and 
the general government, whereby 
her public lands west of her present 
boundaries became a part of the 
public domain. She received in turn 
that portion of the South Carolina 
cession lying within her present 
boundaries, thus adding a strip 
twelve miles wide to her northern 
frontier, and making her coterminous 
with North Carolina and Tennessee. 

These cessions were accompanied, 
however, in some cases by important 
reservations. The last district ceded 
by Connecticut, having been exclud- 
ed from the first cession of that 
State, was called the Western Reserve, 
a title by which it is still known in 
Ohio. It covers a tract of land one 
hundred and twenty miles long, ex- 
tending from Lake Erie to the forty- 



ACQUISITION OF THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 



153 



first parallel, and containing 3,800,000 
acres. About 500,000 acres of the 
western portion of this tract were 
donated by the State of Connecticut 
to certain of her citizens who had 
suffered by fire and depredation in 
the Revolutionary raids of British 
partisans. These lands were, from 
this circumstance, called the " Fire 
Lands." The remaining portion of 
the Western Reserve was sold by 
Connecticut, and the proceeds applied 
to constitute that common school 
fund which has enabled this State to 
stand in the front rank of educational 
enterprise. 

Virginia stipulated that a quantity 
of lands, not exceeding 150,000 acres, 
should be laid oft' in one tract, the 
length of which should not exceed 
twice the breadth, to satisfy the 
claims of Gen. George R. Clarke, and 
the officers and soldiers composing 
his celebrated expedition to the Illi- 
nois region. This tract, according to 
the terms of the reservation, was se- 
lected and located near the Falls of 
the Ohio, and distributed among the 
claimants according to tlie laws of 
Virginia. It was further stipulated 
in this cession, that in case the lands 
in Kentucky, between the Green and 
Tennessee Rivers, which had been 
reserved to meet the land bounty 
claims of the Virginia Revolutionary 
officers and soldiers, under her laws 
should prove inadequate, the deficiency 
should be supplied in good lands, to j 
be selected and surveyed by the 
claimants themselves, in a district 
allotted them on the north side of 
the Ohio River, and between the 
Scioto and Little Miami Rivers. 
This loose method, and the entire 
absence of public monuments of sur- 
vey in the " Virginia Military Dis- 
trict," was necessarily productive of 
many conflicts of title, requiring a 
long course of litigation to settle, and 
seriously retarding the growth of 
civilization. After a quarter of a 
century, however, titles became meas- 
urably quieted and the march of im- 



provement was accelerated. This 
district embraces a fine body of 6,570 
square miles, or 4,204,800 acres, now 
one of the " garden spots " of the con- 
tinent. 

The reservations of North Carolina 
present a singular chapter in this 
history of the public domain. Amono- 
the conditions of transfer it was stip- 
ulated that three classes of claims 
should be satisfied from the public 
lands ceded by that State before any 
other disposition should be made of 
them. These reservations were as 
follows: 1st. Appropriations of land 
by the State of North Carolina to her 
continental and State officers and 
soldiers, each claimant to select and 
lay off his legal complement in such 
locality as he might choose, without 
reference to any public standards of 
survey. 2d. Grants of lands, whether 
located upon the soil or not, made to 
individuals under the laws of the 
State, including all inceptive or per- 
fected rights, whether acquired by 
formal entry, by actual occupancy, 
by pre-emption privileges, or by spe- 
cial reservation. 3d. Entries, under 
the law of 1783, in the office of one 
John Armstrong, as an entry taker, 
whose legal status it is not easy now 
to ascertain, conflicting with prior 
claims; such entries were to be re- 
located upon unappropriated lands 
elsewhere. By a report made to 
Congress, November 10, 1791, by 
Thomas Jefferson, Secretary of State, 
it appears that the Indian title within 
the ceded territory had been extin- 
guished to about 7,500,000 acres, 
whereas the claims already reported 
amounted to 8,118,601 i acres, many 
of them located within the limits 
guaranteed to the Cherokees and 
Chickasaws by the treaties of Hope- 
well and Holston. 

The general government, by treaty, 
purchase, or conquest, extinguished, 
at different times, the Indian title to 
the remaining lands in Tennessee ; 
but the North Carolina claims ab- 
sorbed the great mass of the eligible 



154 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



lands. Finding that the remnant 
would scarce pay expense of admin- 
istration, Congress, by act of Febru- 
ary 18, 1841, made Tennessee its 
agent for the disposal of all unap- 
propriated lands within the State, 
granting, as a recompense, any sur- 
plus after satisfying the North Caro- 
lina claims. 

By the above-cited acts of several 
of the thirteen States, originally con- 
stituting the American Union, the 
general government came in posses- 
sion of all that portion of the public 
domain lying east of the Mississippi 
and north of the thirty-first parallel. 
The basis of the claims of these States, 
as given in the foregoing, it will be 
seen, was the grants from the Crown 
of England. The power of the king 
thus to constitute new provinces, and, 
subsequently, to annul chartered priv- 
ileges, involves constitutional ques- 
tions, under the system of laws then 
subsisting, with which it would be 
presumptuous now to grapple. It 
should, however, be mentioned, in this 
connection, that George III., by proc- 
lamation of October 7, 1763, organ- 
izing the territory acquired from 
France by the treaty of Paris, of 
February 10, 1763, into four new gov- 
ernments, reserved for the use of the 
Indians all lands and territories not 
included in those governments, or 
within the limits of the Hudson Bay 
Company, " as also all lands and ter- 
ritories lying to the westward of the 
sources of the rivers which fall into 
the sea from the west and north-west, 
as aforesaid ; and we do hereby 
strictly forbid, on pain of our dis- 
pleasure, all our loving subjects from 
making any purchases or settlements 
whatever, or taking possession of 
any of the lands above reserved, 
without our special leave and license 
for that purpose first obtained.' The 
fact that the king felt himself bound 
to appeal to the courts, and to vacate 
the charters of Virginia and Mas- 
sachusetts by writs of quo warranto, 
would seem to indicate that in that 



day the royal prerogative, even in 
the estimation of the Stuart dynasty, 
did not embrace the power of aiinul- 
ing charters. A violation of contract 
on the part of grantees was made the 
ground of vacating the charters. 
George III., however, assumed higher 
ground, and claimed, by mere procla- 
mation, without consulting Parlia- 
ment, to restrict the territory of the 
first and second colonies of Virginia, 
of ^lassachusetts, and Connecticut, to 
the watershed of the Atlantic streams, 
whereas the original charters ex- 
tended their jurisdiction westward to 
the Pacific Ocean. By the colonies 
themselves, however, this proclama- 
tion of George III. seems to have Vieen 
treated as a nullity. Virginia, Con- 
necticut, Massachusetts, New York, 
North and South Carolina, and Georgia 
claimed the full quota of territory 
under their original charters, with 
the exception, however, of such areas 
as they, by negotiation, had acknowl- 
edged to have been alienated to other 
colonies. Thus Connecticut and ^las- 
sachusetts had yielded those portions 
of their original charters which were 
covered by the actual settlements of 
New York and Pennsylvania. But 
where a right is yielded by diplomacy 
this concession does not involve the 
negation of the original right itself. 
Connecticut, after vainly contending 
with Pennsylvania in regard to the 
zone between the forty-first and forty- 
second parallels, yielded the point 
under the decision of the court con- 
stituted under the Articles of Confed- 
eration, but pressed her claim to the 
same zone west of Pennsylvania to 
the ^lississippi River. 

To many of that day the area ac- 
knowledged as ours, by the treaty of 
peace of 1783 with Great Britain, ap- 
peared sufficiently broad for the 
greatest possible expansion of our 
American nationality ; but even then 
there were minds sufficiently enlight- 
ened and progressive to forecast some- 
tliing of that splendid career which 
we have since partially realized. To 



ACQUISITION OF THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 



155 



such the idea of " an ocean-bound 
republic " was already unfolding 
itself. The circumstance which then 
began to form this idea was the last 
accession to the public domain con- 
summated ere our foreign acquisitions 
began. 

On the 30th of April, 1803, the year 
following the cession of Georgia, Na- 
poleon, as First Consul, meditating a 
rupture with England, ceded to the 
United States the large imperfectlj'- 
defined province of Louisiana, lest it 
should fall into the hands of his en- 
emy. The consideration for this ces- 
sion was that the United States 
should pay 60,000,000 francs, besides 
discharging sundry claims of her own 
citizens against France. This action 
of the treaty-making power, put forth 
by an administration committed to 
the doctrine of strict construction, 
shows the recognition of power in the 
general government in accordance 
rather with the spirit than the letter 
of the Constitution. 

Louisiana had been claimed by 
France by right of discovery, La 
Salle having visited it and discovered 
the mouth of the Mississippi in 1691. 
After an abortive attempt at settle- 
ment by Iberville, in 1699, it was 
granted, in 1712, by Louis XIV. to 
M. Crozat, and named Louisiana. 
Five years later, it passed into the 
hands of John Law and his Missis- 
sippi Company, on the financial ex- 
plosion of which it reverted to the 
Crown. Transferred to Spain in 
1762, it was retroceded by the treaty 
of San Ildefonso, October 1, 1800. 

The boundaries of Louisiana, as 
ceded by Napoleon to the United 
States, were indefinite, the treaty 
itself, according to Chief Justice 
Marshall, having been couched in 
terms of "studied ambiguity." Ques- 
tions of boundary between Louisiana 
and Florida were involved, which 
require some explanation. By the 
proclamation of George III., of October 
7, 1763, before cited, the province of 
West Florida was constituted as ex- 



tending from the Mississippi River 
on the west, to the Appalachicola on 
the east. During the Revolutionary 
War, in 1778, the British troops in 
Florida marched into Georgia, cap- 
turing Savannah. The Spanish au- 
thorities of Louisiana, taking advan- 
tage of this disposition of the British 
forces, organized an expedition to 
Florida, and had so far succeeded in 
conquering both East and West Flor- 
ida, that, upon the general pacifica- 
tion at the close of the Revolutionary 
War, both provinces were retroceded 
to Spain, 

When Louisiana was transferred to 
us b}- Napoleon, in 1803, it was with 
the same limits as when France for- 
mei'ly possessed it, and as Spain pos- 
sessed it at the time of the treaty of 
San Ildefonso. Spanish diplomacy 
however, found it convenient to con- 
sider British occupancy as perma- 
nently dissevering West Florida from 
Louisiana, which it claimed as a new 
conquest from Great Britain ; but the 
United States, in 1811, took military 
possession of the country west of 
Perdido River, thus insisting upon 
the original limits of Louisiana, as 
claimed by France. 

This imbroglio was still further 
complicated by events on the Florida 
border during our last war with Eng- 
land, and the reprisals made by Gen. 
Jackson for the repeated infractions 
of neutrality by the Spanish author- 
ities. But all grounds of difficulty 
and all questions of jurisdiction were 
finally superseded by "the treaty of 
amity, settlement, and limits," con- 
cluded with Spain, February 22, 1819. 
By this treaty, the provinces of East 
and West Florida were ceded to the 
United States, and the undefined 
boundary between Louisiana and 
Mexico was settled, as running up 
the line of the Sabine River to the 
Red River; thence by the course of 
that river to the one hundredth me- 
ridian; thence north to the Arkansas 
River ; thence following the course of 
that river to the forty-second paral- 



156 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



lei, and thence westward to the Pa- 
cific Ocean. The northern boundary 
of the Louisiana purchase, from the 
Lake of the Woods to the Rocky 
Mountains, was established along the 
forty-ninth parallel by the 2d article 
of the Convention of October 20. 
1818, with Great Britain. West of 
the Rocky Mountains, by treaty of 
June 15, 1846, with the same power, 
the international frontier was contin- 
ued along the forty-ninth parallel to 
the middle of the channel separating 
Vancouver's Island from the main- 
land, and thence through the straits 
of Fuca to the Pacific. The United 
States held an independent claim to 
that portion of Louisiana called Ore- 
gon, based upon the discovery of the 
mouth of the Columbia River, by 
Capt. Gray, in 1792. The Louisiana 
purchase, the limits of which were 
thus ascertained by tedious and pro- 
tracted diplomatic litigation, em- 
braced those portions of Alabama 
and Mississippi south of the thirty- 
first parallel, the entire surface of the 
States of Louisiana, Arkansas, Mis- 
souri, Iowa, Nebraska, and Oregon, 
all of Minnesota west of the Missis- 
sippi River, all of Kansas except a 
small corner west of the one hun- 
dredth meridian and south of the 
Arkansas River, all of Dakota, Mon- 
tana, Idaho, Washington, and Indian 
Territories, with parts of Wyoming 
and Colorado. 

The annexation of Texas, in 1845, 
led to a war with Mexico, at the close 
of which, in 1848, by the treaty of 
Guadalupe Hidalgo, we acquired a 
large territory from Mexico. Subse- 
quently, by treaty of 1853, another 
strip, known as the Gadsden purchase, 
embracing the Mesilla Valley, Avas 
added, in consideration of which, and 
of the abrogation of sundry stipula- 
tions in the treaty of Guadalupe Hi- 
dalgo, our government paid to Mex- 
ico $10,000,000. 

These Mexican cessions are now 
covered by the States of Texas, Cali- 
fornia, and Nevada, the Territories 



of Utah, Arizona, and New Mexico, 
and parts of Wyoming and Colorado. 
Texas, on entering the Union, stipu- 
lated for the possession and disposal of 
her own public lands. Subsequently, 
however, by act of November 25, 1850, 
she accepted propositions from the 
general government, ceding her claims 
to reimbursement for the surrender 
of her military, naval, and revenue 
establishments, and her lands north 
of the parallel 30° 30', and between 
that parallel and the thirty-second, 
lying west of the one hundred and 
third meridian ; the consideration of 
this cession was the payment of 
$10,000,000. The ceded lands are 
now included in Kansas and New 
Mexico. 

The purchase of Alaska from Rus- 
sia, by the treaty of March 30, 1867, 
enlarged our public domain to its 
present dimensions. Russia claimed 
this vast territory by right of prior 
discovery. Capt. Behring, who was 
sent out, in 1733, by Empress Ann, 
discovered the mainland of North 
America, in latitude 58° 28', on the 
ISth of July, 1741. His colleague, 
Capt. Tschirikow, being separated 
from him in a storm, sighted the same 
coast in latitude 56°, on the 15th of 
July, 1741, while Behring sailed up 
the coast, discovering many of the 
Islands of the Aleutian Archipelago, 
some of which, however, he had seen 
during his previous voyage in 1728. 
The coast of British Columbia was 
discovered, in 1790, by Vancouver, 
upon the strength of which England 
claimed its sovereignty. The discov- 
ery of the coast of Oregon by Capt. 
Gray, in the same year, formed the 
basis of a claim of our government 
to the sovereignty of the whole coast, 
at least as far north as the Russian 
discoveries. The line separating us 
from those discoveries was fixed as 
the parallel of 54° 40' in the treaty 
made with Emperor Nicholas, in 1824. 
The territory, between that parallel 
and the forty-ninth was recognized 
as belonging to the English, by virtue 



ACQUISITION OF THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 



157 



of Vancouver's discoveries. North 
of 54° 40^ the claim of Russia seems 
never to have been questioned. This 
territory was offered to the United 
States for a pecuniary consideration 
during the Crimean War, in 1854, by 
Baron Stoekl, then Russian envoy at 
Washington, but this offer was de- 
clined by the Pierce administration. 

During the administration of Bu- 
chanan, unofficial negotiations were 
set on foot by our Cabinet for the 
purchase of Alaska, the sum of 
$5,000,000 being named as the price, 
but significant intimations were re- 
ceived that Russia expected a higher 
price. After the suppression of the 
rebellion the subject was again 
agitated, in private and official circles. 
In January, 1866, the Legislature 
of Washington Territory memorialized 
the President in behalf of the imme- 
diate acquisition of the Russian Ter- 
ritories of North America. When the 
fact became generally known that 
the lease of the franchises of the 
Russia-American Fur Company by 
the Hudson Bay Company would ex- 
pire in June, 1867, and would proba- 
bly be renewed unless we acquired 
the territory in the meanwhile, the 
anxiety for the measure increased. 
Formal negotiations were entered into 
between Baron Stoekl, the Russian 
minister at Washington, and Hon. 
AV. H. Seward, Secretary of State, re- 
sulting in the formation of the treaty 
of April 30, 1867, the signatures of 
the plenipotentiaries being affixed at 
4 o'clock on the morning of that day. 
The consideration of the transfer of 
the territory named in the treaty was 
§7,200,000. 

Private Claims by Foreig'ii 
Titles. — In all the above detailed ac- 
cessions of territory, considerable 
tracts were found already appropri- 
ated by private owners under the sys- 
tems of law previously in force. Also 
inchoate titles from former sovereign 
authority, awaiting confirmation by 
our government, and location upon 
the soil. 



The action of the United States in 
all such cases was based upon the 
highest conception of justice. In 
some cases these titles were expressly 
secured by treaty stipuhition. But 
the Supreme Court of the United 
States, in the celebrated case of United 
States vs. Percherman, held that 
" the modern usage of nations, which 
has become a law, would be violated; 
that sense of justice and right, which 
is acknowledged and felt by the 
whole civilized world, would be out- 
raged if private property should be 
generallj' confiscated, and private 
rights annulled. The people change 
their allegiance; their relation to 
their ancient sovereign is dissolved; 
but their relation to each other, and 
their rights of property remain undis- 
turbed. If such be the modern rule, 
even in cases of conquest, who can 
doubt its application to the case of an 
amicable cession of territory? Had 
Florida changed its sovereign by an 
act containing no stipulations respect- 
ing the property of individuals, the 
rights of property in all those who 
became citizens of the new govern- 
ment would remain unaffected by the 
change." 

The court further argues that the 
former sovereign power, having 
granted its interest in the soil to 
private owners, had no interest to 
convey by treaty to this government. 

Vested rights acquired under 
former jurisdictions have ever been 
held sacred. 

Claims of the Aborigines. — The 
legal status of the Indian tribes, and 
of the individual members of those 
tribes, has been defined with sufficient 
clearness in several decisions of the 
Supreme Court of the United States. 
In the cases of the Cherokee Nation 
i)s. Georgia, and AVorcester vs. Geor- 
gia, the Indian tribes residing within 
the United States are recognized in 
some sense as political bodies, not as 
foreign nations, nor as domestic na- 
tions, but still possessing and exercis- 
ing some of the functions of nation- 



158 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



ality. They hold a relation of ward- 
ship to the general government, and 
are subject to its control. A State 
legislature has no jurisdiction over 
the Indian territory contained within 
the territorial limits of tlie State; but 
in the case of New York vs. Dibble, 
it was decided that the State holds 
the sovereign police authority over 
the persons and property of the In- 
dians, so far as necessary to preserve 
the peace and protect them from im- 
position and intrusion. 

In regard to right of soil, it was 
settled, in the case of the United 
States vs. Rogers, that the Indian 
tribes are not the owners of the ter- 
ritories occupied by them. These 
are vacant or unoccupied public 
lands belonging to the United States. 

In the case of Johnson vs. Mcintosh, 
it was held that the Indian tribes 
were incompetent to transfer any 
rights to the soil, and that any such 
conveyances were void ab inilio, the 
right of property not subsisting in 
the grantors. The right of making 
such grants was originally in the 
Crown, but, by the treaty of 1783, it 
was surrendered to the United States. 
In the case last mentioned. Chief 
.Justice Marshall, in delivering the 
opinion of the court, thus grounded 
the right of government upon prior 
discovery: 

'• The power now possessed by the 
government of the United States to 
grant lands, resided, while we were 
colonies, in the Crown or its grantees. 
The validity of the titles given by 
either has never been questioned in 
our courts. It has been exercised 
uniformly over territory in possession 
of the Indians. The existence of this 
power must negative the existence of 
any right which may conflict with or 
control it. 

" The title by conquest is acquired 
and maintained by force. The con- 
queror prescribes its limits. Human- 
ity, however, acting on public opin- 
ion, has established, as a general 
rule, that the conquered shall not be 



wantonly oppressed, and that their 
condition shall remain as eligible as 
is compatible with the objects of the 
conquest. Most usually they are in- 
corporated with the victorious nation, 
and become subjects or citizens of the 
government with which they are con- 
nected. 

'• When the conquest is complete, 
and the conquered inhabitants can 
be blended with the conquerors, or 
safely governed as a distinct people, 
public opinion, which not even the 
conqueror can disregard, imposes 
these restraints upon him ; and he 
can not neglect them without injury 
to his fame and hazard to his power. 

" But the tribes of Indians inhab- 
iting this country were fierce savages, 
whose occupation was war, and whose 
subsistence was drawn chiefly from 
the forest. To leave them in posses- 
sion of this country was to leave the 
country a wilderness ; to govern them 
as a distinct people was impossible, 
because they were as brave and high- 
spirited as they were fierce, and were 
ready to repel by arms every attempt 
on their independence. 

"However extravagant the preten- 
sion of converting the discovery of 
an inhabited country into conquest 
may appear, if the principle has been 
asserted in the first instance and 
afterwards sustained; if a country 
has been acquired and held under it; 
if property of the great mass of the 
community originates in it, it becomes 
the law of the land and can not be 
questioned. So, too, with respect to 
the concomitant principle that the 
Indian inhabitants are to be consid- 
ered merely as occupants, to be pro- 
tected, indeed, while in peace, in the 
possession of their lands, but to be 
deemed incapable of transferring the 
absolute title to others. However this 
restriction may be opposed to natural 
right and to the usages of civilized 
nations, yet, if it be indispensable to 
that system under which the country 
has been settled, and be adapted to 
the actual condition of the two peo- 



ACQUISITION OF THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 



159 



pie, it may, perhaps, be supported by ' 
reason, and certainly can not be re- j 
jected by courts of justice." 

American Laud Titles.— In the 
celebrated ordinance of 1787 of the 
old Continental Congress, " for the | 
government of the territory of the j 
United States north-west of the Ohio 
River," which is the hrst general leg- 
islation of Congress on the subject 
of landed property, the leading in- 
cidents of feudalism were specially 
repealed. The 2d section ordained 
and enacted ''that the estates both of 
resident and non-resident proprietors 
in the said territory, dying intestate, 
shall descend to and be distributed 
among their children and the descend- 
ants of a deceased child in equal 
parts, the descendants of a deceased 
child or grandchild to take the share 
of their deceased parent in equal 
parts among them ; and where there 
shall be no children or descendants, 
then in equal part to the next of kin 
in equal degree; and, among collater- 
als, the children of a deceased brother 
or sister of the intestate shall have, 
in equal parts among them, their de- 
ceased parent's share; and there 
shall in no case be a distinction be- 
tu'een kindred of the whole and half 
blood ; saving, in all cases, to the 
v.idow of the intestate her third part 
of the real estate for life, and one- 
third part of the personal estate; and 
this law, relative to descents and 
dower, shall remain in full force un- 
til altered by the legislature of the 
district." This noble sratute struck 
the key-note of our liberal system of 
land law, not only in the States 
formed out of the public domain, but 
also in the older States of the Union. 
The doctrine of tenure is entirely ex- 
ploded; it has no existence even in 
theory. Though the word may be 
used for the sake of convenience, it 
is with an accommodated signification 
from which the last vestige of feudal 
import had been eliminated. The in- 
dividual title derived from the gov- 
ernment involves the entire transfer 



of the ownership of the soil. We 
liave, however, adopted one of the 
methods of conveyance to which that 
statute gave rise, to-wit: the method 
of bargain and sale. A conveyance 
is completed by the execution and 
delivery of the deed ; entailments 
and perpetuities are barred by the 
statute, which renders void all limi- 
tations beyond persons in being and 
their immediate issue, and which pro- 
vides that an estate tail shall become 
a fee-simple in the heirs of the first 
grantee. All joint interests in land 
are reduced to tenancies in common. 
Joint tenancies never had an exist- 
ence, and co-parceners are now on a 
footing of tenants in common. Real 
actions, with their multitudinous tech- 
nicalities, never had an existence in 
our western jurisprudence, though 
some of the fictions of this form of 
action are tolerated, e. ff., the allow- 
ance of fictitious parties to a suit. 
Ejectment is now the universal rem- 
edy, being the only action for the re- 
covery of lands. Action by eject- 
ment is limited to twenty-one years, 
but refractory tenants may be more 
speedily dispossessed by the action 
for forcible entry and detainer. A 
dispossessed claimant may, at the op- 
tion of the ejector, either pay for the 
land, or receive pay for tlie improve- 
ments. For waste the party is liable 
in simple damages, and no more. A 
tenant in dower forfeits the place 
wasted. 

It will be seen from the foregoing 
facts that the liberal principles em- 
bodied in our public land policy have 
reconstructed to a great extent the 
legal basis of our social order by lib- 
eralizing the ideas of land ownership. 
The general government set this 
glorious example, and the justice and 
expediency of its policy in this respect 
are now universally admitted. 

Land Orants.— The system and 
extent of the various land grants are 
defined in the articles on Railroads, 
Education, etc., in another part of 
this work. 



IGO 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



The following is a summary of the 
Report of the Commissioner of the 
General Land Office for 1871. 



ACRES. 

Disposal of public lands by ordi- 
nary casli Bales l,3j»9,9S2.37 

* Military, bounty, land-warrant 
locations, under acts of Ij47, 
1^50, l«o2, and ISyo 52.%920.00 

Homestead entries under act of 

1^62 and amendments 4,lJ00,326.2.'5 

Agricultural college scrip loca- 
tions. 4fl4,4-(R.;\s 

Certified to railroads...' 2,yil,"J.'5S.;;(i 

Certified for wagon-roads 397,961.44 

Lands approved to States as 
swamp, and selected as in- 
demnity for those covered by 
adverse rights 428,597.01 

Chippewa and Sioux Indian scrip 

locations Kl.olS.OO 

Total : 10,765,705.39 

Sales of previous year S,09.'>,413.(ll) 

Increased disposal 2,i)7(),292.39 

Cash receipts under various 

heads $2,929,284.70 

Total area of the land. States and 

Territories 1,834,998,400 

Surveyed within the last fiscal 

year 22,016,608 

Which, with .'i28,>62,461 acres al- 
ready purveyed, amounts to... 55n,879,0(;o 

Leaving yet to be surveyed 1,284,119,331 

*The aggregate amount of land granted for 
military services from the earliest period 
of our history to the end of the preceding 
fiscal year was 73,463,961 acres. 



The following is a summary of the 
Land Office Report for 1873. 

During the last fiscal year public lands were 
disposed of as follows, the figures represent- 
ing acres in round numbers. 

Cash sales 1,626,266 

Located with military warrants.... 214, 9U) 

Taken for homesteads 3,793,796 

Located with Agricultural college 

scrip 653,446 

Certified to lailroads 6,083,3)6 

Certified to wagon-roads 76,576 

.Approved to States as swamps 238,.')4s 

Certified for agricultural colleges... 10,223 

Certified for common schools 76,909 

Certified for universities 5l,22s 

Certified for seminaries 320 

.\pproved to States for internal im- 
provements 190,775 

Indian scrip locations 14,223 

Total in round numbers 13,030,606 

Disposed of the previous year... 1 1,S64,975 

Increased disposal 1,165,631 

The cash receipts, under various 

heads, amounted to $3,408,51 J. 
The surveys during the same pe- 
riod show a total of 30,4SS,133 



ACRES. 

Surveyed during the previous year. 29,450,939 



Increase in number of acres 
surveyed 1,037,194 

The total area of the land in States and Ter- 
ritories is 1,834,998,400 acres, and, making 
proper deductions, 1,218,443,605 acres are yet 
to be surveyed. 



POPULATION AND IMMIGRA- 
TION. 

Prior to the year 1820, no official 
records were kept of the influx of 
foreign population to this country. 
All statistics relating to the compar- 
ative numbers of foreign and native 
inhabitants were based upon mere 
estimates, and may, or may not, ap- 
proximate near the truth. The first 
census of the population of the United 
States was taken in 1790, when, as sta- 
tistics show, the aggregate population 
was 3,929,214. No distinction is 
there made between home and for- 
eign born population, and "Indians 
not taxed" were not enumerated. 

Although many adventurers had 
visited this country during the first 
three-fourths of a century after its 
discovery, the first permanent settle- 
ment, when immigration actually 
commenced, was made at St. Augus- 
tine, in 1565, bj' the Spaniards. The 
first English settlement, as has been 
shown in another part of this book, 
was made at Jamestown, Virginia, in 
1607. In 1620, the settlement of 
]\Iassachusetts was commenced at 
Plymouth, by 100 Puritans. Immi- 
gration for the next 20 years increased 
steadily but slowly, and the mortality 
was so great in the colonies, resulting 
from the hardships and privations 
incident to frontier life, as well as 
the barbarity of the savages, that, in 
1640, the entire white population was 
estimated to be but 20,000. 

The Aborigines. — Of the people 
who inhabited this country at the 
time European colonies were estab- 
lished in Virginia and New England, 



POPULATION AND IMMIGRATION. 



161 



but little is known. Many ways 
have been suggested by which they 
might have found their way to Amer- 
ica. They have among themselves 
an indistinct tradition that their 
fathers crossed a tract of water to 
reach their habitation on this conti- 
nent. The prevailing tradition 
among them was, at the time referred 
to, that they sprung from the earth, 
and had no connection with any other 
people. Hence it will be seen that 
little or no reliance can be placed 
upon their traditions. The more 
generally received theory of their 
origin has been that they came from 
Asia, and reached this continent by 
crossing Behring Strait. 

Various estimates have been made 
as to the numbers of the many tribes 
inhabiting this country in colonial 
times; but, as must be apparent to 
every intelligent reader, no statistics 
could be gathered from a people of 
their manner of life, which could be 
regarded as even approximating the 
truth. Hence we do not deem it ad- 
visable to give statistics in this con- 
nection which must be regarded as 
entirely unreliable. 

It has been generally estimated 
that, at the commencement of the Rev- 
olutionary War, about 150 years after 
English colonies began to be planted 
in this country, the entire population 
of the thirteen colonies was about 
3,000,000— about one-third of whom 
were believed to have been born in 
Europe — exclusive of Indians. Fif- 
teen years later, in 1790, the first 
census, under authority of the United 
States government, was taken, when 
it appeared that the popnlation had 
increased to 3,929,214. During the 
eight years of the Revolutionary War 
immigration was greatly retarded. 
Assuming the population of the colo- 
nies to be, as has been estimated, 
3,000,000, at the commencement of the 
war, in 1775, it has been estimated 
that, of the increase of 929,214, be- 
tween this time and 1790, when the 
first census was taken, at least 25,000 
11 



were immigrants from Europe. Stat- 
isticians have also estimated the 
number of alien passengers arriving 
in this country between the years 
1790 and 1820, when the keeping of 
official records of immigration com- 
menced, to be 225,000, making the 
aggregate number of those who had 
transferred their allegiance to the 
United States, prior to the enactment 
of the passenger act of March 2, 1819, 
to be 250,000. 

Since 1820, the stream of immigra- 
tion to this country has been meas- 
ured with approximate accuracy, and 
the result shows a steady, and, during 
some of the decades, a rapid increase. 
In 1820, 8,385 alien passengers ar- 
rived on our shores, of whom G,024 
were from the British Isles. From 
that time the annual arrivals in- 
creased rapidly, although at times, 
irregularly, until 1854, when they 
reached the maximum of 427,833. 
Immediately previous to and during 
the late war, there was a marked de- 
cline, descending to 123,126 in 1858, 
and 121,282 in 1859, and to less than 
92,000 in 18G1 and 1862. After the 
close of the war immigration again 
revived, and soon resumed something 
of its former magnitude, increasing 
from 249,061 in 1865, to 395,922 in 1869. 
In 1870, the arrivals were but 378,796; 
the falling off being principally in 
the last half of the year, and is at- 
tributed to the war in Europe. To 
this should be added about 10,000 
who came across the lines from the 
British Provinces, or through them 
from Europe. 

It will be seen that during the en- 
tire period from 1820 to 1870, 50 
years, the increase of each year over 
the one immediately preceding, if 
uniform, would average about 13 per 
cent. The number which arrived 
during these 50 years was 7,553,805 ; 
and if to these be added the 250,000 
estimated to have arrived previous to 
1820, the total number of aliens who 
have been permanently added to our 
population by direct immigration 



162 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



since the formation of the govern- 
ment will reach 7,803,8lJ5. 

Natioualities. — From the census 
report of 1870 it a])pears that more 
than one-half of those wiio have thus 
far arrived in the United States came 
from the United Kingdom of Great 
Britain and Ireland, and from the 
British Possessions of North Amer- 
ica. These speak our language, and 
a large part of them are more or less 
acquainted with our laws and insti- 
tiuions, and soon become assimilated 
with and absorbed into our body pol- 
itic. 

The Gei-man element is next in ex- 
tent, and embraces about two-thirds 
of the remainder. These are at once 
an industrious and intelligent people, 
a large proportion of whom settle in 
rural districts, and help to develop 
the agricultural resources of the West 
and South, while the remainder, con- 
sisting largely of artisans and skilled 
workmen, find ready and profitable 
employment in the cities and manu- 
facturing towns. 

The Scandinavians have already 
made quite extensive settlements in 
the North-western States, and consti- 
tute a distinctive feature in this 
movement. It is but few years since 
this class of immigrants arrived in 
any considerable numbers, but they 
are rapidly increasing. Being an 
industrious, economical, and temper- 
ate people, their advent to this coun- 
try should be regarded with favor. 

The influx of the Asiatic race has 
been regarded with some apprehension 
of an unfavorable influence upon our 
industries and customs. But the ar- 
rivals from the Oriental world are 
not yet sufficiently numerous to need 
cause any alarm. Their numbers 
have been greatly exaggerated, as 
will be seen by reference to another 
part of this article, as they increased 
less than 80,000 for the ten years 
ending with 1870, forming less than 
four per cent, of our total immigra- 
tion. A peculiarity of the Chinese 
immigration is the comparatively 



small number of females, not exceed- 
ing seven per cent, of the whole, 
which would seem to preclude a large 
increase of the pure race. 

The Latin races contribute very 
little to our population, and the 
Sclavic still less ; while now, as from 
time immemorial, the different 
branches of the great Teutonic trunk 
are coming forth in large numbers 
from the most populous regions to 
aid in the progress of civilization. 

Value of an Immigrant. — Aside 
from the statistics showing the ethnic 
derivation of the millions who have 
transferred their allegiance from the 
Old World to the New, the census re- 
port for 1870 contains an estimate of 
the real value of an immigrant to this 
country, Mhich is worthy of notice. 

The wide contrast between skilled 
and unskilled labor, between indus- 
try and economy, and laziness and 
prodigality, indicates a marked varia- 
tion in the capital value of an immi- 
grant. The unskilled laborers, who 
at once engage in subduing the for- 
ests, or cultivating the prairies, are 
of far more value to the country than 
those who remain in the large cities. 
Deducting women and children who 
pursue no occupation, about forty-six 
per cent, of the whole immigration 
have been trained to various pursuits. 
Nearly half of these are skilled labor- 
ers, who have acquired their trades in 
the Old World, and come here to give us 
the benefit of their skill and training 
without the repayment of the cost of 
such education. The farm laborers 
and servants are not destitute of the 
training necessary to fit them for 
their several duties, while those 
classed as common or unskilled la- 
borers are well qualified for the per- 
formance of the labor required, es- 
pecially in the construction of works 
of internal improvement. Nearly ten 
per cent, consist of merchants and 
traders, who doubtless bring with 
them considerable capital and mer- 
cantile experience, while the smaller 
number of professional men and 



POPULATION AND IMMIGRATION. 



163 



artists, embracing arcliiiects, engi- 
neers, and inventors, contribute to 
our widely extended community, not 
only material, but artistic, esthetic, 
intellectual, and moral worth. 

Only about one-fourth of these im- 
migrants are less than 15 years of 
age, and less than fifteen per cent, 
over forty, leaving more than sixty 
per cent, who are in the prime of life, 
ready to enter at once into their sev- 
eral industrial pursuits. As to the 
relative number of the different 
sexes, the number of males, as might 
be expected, largely exceeds the 
number of females. This proportion 
varies, however, with different na- 
tionalities. It has already been 
shown that but about seven per cent, 
of the Chinese immigrants are fe- 
males, while of the Irish they are 
about forty-five per cent.; and of the 
whole number, about forty per cent, 
are females. 

The actual money value of an im- 
migrant has been variously estimated 
at from $800 to $1,1"25. As the 
smaller amount seems to approximate 
nearest the true value, we will give 
some of the reasons, presented in the 
report already referred to, for coming 
to this conclusion. The social statis- 
tics of the foreign born population 
being imperfect, the estimate of the 
productiveness of the whole is made 
from the earnings of unskilled labor- 
ers, offsetting the increased produc- 
tiveness and earnings of skilled 
workmen, against the unproductive- 
ness of other classes before referred to. 

The average wages of laborers and 
unskilled workmen, throughout the 
country, are shown to be about $400 
per year. Assuming that the families 
of these men consist of four persons 
each, we have $100 as the amount 
which each individual produces, and 
to which he is also restricted in con- 
sumption. The expenditures of a 
family of four persons, two adults, 
ami two small children, are estimated 
to average about $400 per annum, 
or $100 each, being the amount 



which each has produced. As most 
of these expenditures are for articles 
of domestic product, which pay a 
succession of protifs, not only to the 
retailer, the wholesale dealer, and the 
producer, but to the transporter, the 
sum of these net profits constitutes the 
aggregate amount which this fam- 
ily contributes to the wealth of the 
country. A careful computation 
gives the gross amount of these sev- 
eral profits as $160, which sum is the 
measure alike of their production and 
consumption. As producers and con- 
sumers, then, each is worth to the 
country one-fourth of $160, or .$40 
per annum. To produce this amount 
would require, at five per cent., a cap- 
ital of $8U0, which must be considered 
as the average value of an immigrant. 

No correct estimate can be made 
of the increment to the wealth of 
the country, consequent upon the in- 
dustry of those who engage at once 
in the cultivation of the soil on their 
own account. This appears in the 
form of productive fields reclaimed 
from the wilderness, and the various 
improvements in all the branches of 
agriculture. It is believed the aver- 
age value of real and personal estate 
in the Union is about $800 per capita, 
and the annual increase about five 
per cent., or $40. Now, while the 
property owned by the foreign born 
population does not average $800, yet 
in productiveness, it is believed, they 
contribute their full share. 

It has been found, by a careful 
examination, made at Castle Garden, 
New York, that the average amount 
of money brought by alien passengers 
does not exceed $68. As this amount 
is usually required to take him to his 
destination, or support him until he 
becomes a producer, it was omitted 
in the foregoing estimate of his capi- 
tal value. If the foregoing estimate 
be correct, and the sum of $800 be 
the average capital value of each im- 
migrant, those who have landed upon 
our shores during the last half cen- 
tury have added to our national 



164 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



wealth the vast sum of $6,243,880,800. 
But the real value to this country of 
her foreign born citizens should not 
be estimated by dollars and cents 
alone. Their educated minds, their 
cultivated tastes, their skill in the 
arts, and their inventive genius, 
have made their influence felt in 
every walk of life. 

The average wages paid per day to 
meciianics, as appears from the fol- 
lowing table, is much higher in the 
United States than in the European 
countries. 



Wages per day. 

Austria $1.00 

Belgium 6o 

Denmark 60 

Fiance 1.00 

Italy W 

Netherlands 4.i 

Norway tii) 



Wages per day. 

Sicily ?0.30 

Portugal 4(1 

Prussia "o 

Ilussia 75 

Sweden 00 

Switzerland fiU 

United States.... 3.00 



Indians not taxed.— From the 

last report of the superintendent of 
the census, we make the following ex- 
tract in reference to the treatment of 
the Indians in the census. 

"In the absence of any constitu- 
tional, legal, or judicial definition of 
the phrase ' Indians not taxed,' as 
found in the constitution and the 
census law of 1850, it has been held, 
for census purposes, to apply only to 
Indians maintaining their tribal re- 
lations and living upon government 
reservations. 

"The broken bands and scattered 
tribes still to be found in many States 
of the Union, though generally in a 
condition of pauperism, have been 
included in the enumeration of the 
people. By the fact of breaking 
away from their tribal relations, 
they are regarded as liaving entered 
the body of citizens, and as subject 
to taxation from the point of view of 
the constitution, altliough they may 
be exempted actually from taxation 
by local legislation, or by the acci- 
dent of pauperism. It has been held 
that it was not necessary for a mem- 
ber of this race that he should be 
proved to have actually paid taxes in 



order to take him out of the class 
' Indians not taxed,' but only that he 
should be found in a position, so far 
as the authorities or agents of the 
census can know, to be taxed, were 
he in possession of property. His 
pauperism has been regarded as an 
individual accident, which can not 
possibly etfect his constitutional rela- 
tions. 

" The provisions of the constitution 
in regard to the enumeration of In- 
dians, being invidious and opposed to 
the general spirit of that instrument, 
and even more emphatically opposed 
to the spirit of recent legislation and 
of the late constitutional amendments, 
shall be construed strictly and not 
liberally. 

'' In 1860, the same principle seems 
to have been applied in determining 
the representative population of the 
States. By reference to the .59Sth 
and 599th pages of the Population 
volume of the Eighth Census, it will 
be seen that all the Indians embraced 
in the table of General Population 
were included in the representative 
population of their respective States, 
except for the State of California." 
The number of Indians included in 
the census of California in 1860, and 
excluded in making up the represent- 
ative population of that State, was 
17,798, and were undoubtedly ex- 
cluded from the fact that most of 
them were upon government reserva- 
tions, some of which have since been 
P-bolishod. 

Half-bl'POds. — Another question 
seriously ati'ccting the return of In- 
dians in the census, is the treatment 
of half-breeds, in which term persons 
of any perceptible trace of Indian 
blood, whether mixed with white or 
with negro stock, are popularly in- 
cluded. The principle which gov- 
erned in the classification of persons 
of part Indian blood in the last cen- 
sus was as follows : " Where persons 
reported as half-breeds are found re- 
siding with whites, adopting their 
habits of life and methods of industry, 



POPULATION AND IMMIGRATION. 



165 



such persons are to be treated as be- 
longing to the white population; 
where, on the other hand, they are 
found in communities composed 
wholly or mainly of Indians, the op- 
posite construction is taken. In a 
word, in the equilibrium produced by 
the equal division of blood, the hab- 
its, tastes, and associations of I ho 
half-breed are allowed to determiije 
his gravitation to the one class or the 
other." 

The number of Indians returned in 
the United States under the above 
construction, as forming a part of the 
constitutional population, was, in 
18«0, 30,737; in the Territories for 
the same census, 13,284, making in 
the aggregate 44,021; in 1870, in the 
States, 21,228; in the Territories, 
4.503; aggregate in 1870, 25,731. 
■ The Chinese population as returned 
in the same years was, in 1860, 34,933, 
all in California ; in 1870, the number 
returned was 63,199, of which 49,277 
were in California, 4,274 in Idaho, 
3,330 in Oregon, 3,152 in Nevada, and 
1,949 in Montana. The remainder 
are divided among twenty States and 
six Territories. 

The increase in population from 
1860 to 1870, we find, by a compari- 
son of statistics, was about twenty 
per cent, on the population of 1860. 
We also find that the three great 
central States of Pennsylvania, Ohio, 
and Indiana, have increased in pop- 
ulation in nearly the same ratio as 
the whole United States. 

Maine and New Hampshire have 
actually decreased in population 
during the same decade. The reason 
of this is no doubt to be attributed to 
the fact that most of the lands that 
can be made available for agricul- 
tural purposes have long since been 
occupied. Manufacturing there is 
small compared with Massachusetts; 
and as there are few, and we may 
say no large cities in those two States 
to attract the surplus population 
from the agricultural districts, they 
have sought a home in other localities. 



In Massachusetts, Connecticut, and 
Rhode Island, we find the ratio of 
increase about the same as in the 
whole country, to-wit, twenty per 
cent. 

The area of the three States last 
named is but 13,856 square miles; 
while Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Indi- 
ana have an area of 119,773 square 
miles. The actual increase in popu- 
lation in the three New England 
States named, during the last decade, 
was 346,325, and in the three Middle 
States, 1,271,536. It will thus be 
seen that with an area more than 
nine times as large, and with a pop- 
ulation in 1860 but three and one- 
half times as large, the three Middle 
States have increased no faster rela- 
tively than the three New England 
States. 

Average duration of Life.— The 
following compilation we copy from 
the Philadelphia Medical Times : 
" Half of all who live die before they 
are 17. Only one person in 10,000 
lives to be 100 years old, and but one 
in 100 reaches 60. The married 
live longer than the single ; and out 
of every 1,000 born, only 96 weddings 
take place. Of 1,000 persons who 
have reached 90, there are of clergy- 
men, orators, and public speakers, 43; 
farmers, 40; workmen, 33; soldiers, 
32 ; lawyers, 29 ; professors, 27 ; doc- 
tors, 24. Farmers and workmen do 
not arrive at good old age as often as 
clergymen and others who perform 
no manual labor ; but this is owing 
to the neglect of the laws of health, 
inattention to proper habits of life in 
eating, drinking, sleeping, dress, and 
the proper care of themselves after 
the work of the day is done." 

The total population of the United 
States in 1870, as will be seen by 
reference to the table, was 38,558,371. 
Of these, 19,493,565 were males, and 
19,064,806 were females. The total 
numT>er under one year old was 
1,100,475, of whom 557,6 17 were males, 
and 542,828 females. It will be seen 
that the number of males in the 



166 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



United States is largely in excess of 
the number of females. This dispar- 
ity in numbers gradually decreases 
from infancy to about 16 years of age. 
The total population from 15 to 17, 
inclusive, was reported to be 2,454,541; 
males, 1,213,845; females, 1,240,696. 
Of the entire population under 25, 
there are more males than females; 
but of those under 30, there is a 
larger number of females. Of the 
total population under 70 years old, 
there were 440,490 more males than 
females ; but the number of females 
above 70 years old was in excess of 
the number of males. Between the 
ages of 90 and 99, inclusive, there 
were reported 6,922 males, and 9,731 
females. Of those who were reported 
to be 100 years old or more, there 
were 1,286 males, and 2,236 females. 
Of the number of deaths reported 
from infancy to 15 years of age, there 
were more males than females; be- 
tween the ages of 15 and 35 there 
were more deaths of females than 
males; between 35 and 85 the ratio is 
again reversed, and of those above 
85, the deaths among females, of 
course, must exceed the number 
among males, as the number of the 
former who live until that advanced 
age is greatly in excess of the num- 
ber of the latter. 

Deaths from Consumption. — 
The census of 1870, compared with 
that of 1860, shows a large increase 
of consumption in the Southern 
States, and a diminution of it at the 
North. This may, to a certain extent, 
be accounted for by the moving of in- 
valids to the South in search of 
health, which many of them fail to 
secure. 

By consulting the following table, 
invalids can see where the most 
favorable resorts for those predisposed 
to consumption are to be found. 

This table shows the per centage of 
deaths from consumption, as com- 
pared with the total number of deaths 
from all causes in the several States 
and Territories. 



Alabama fi 

Arkansas 5 

California. H 

Colorado S 

Connecticut 20 

Dakota 12 

Delaware 2il 

Dist. ofColumliia... 2i) 

Florida ti 

Georgia 5 

Illinois II 

Indiana 14 

Iowa 12 

Kansas S 

Kentucky !n 

Louisiana .S 

Maine 2') 

Maryland Ifi 

Massachusetts 25 

Michigan It> 

Minnesota 14 

Mississippi 6 



Jlissouri 9 

Montana 9 

Nebraska 9 

New Hampshire.... 25 

New Jersey 2n 

New Mexico 3 

New York 2(1 

North Carolina s 

Ohio Ifi 

Oregon 12 

Pennsylvania Ifi 

Rhode Island 25 

.South Carolina 5 

Tennessee 12 

Texas 5 

I'tah fi 

Vermont 25 

Virginia 12 

Wash. Territory.... Ifi 

West Virginia 16 

Wisconsin U 



Areas, Families, and Di^ell- 

in^S. — The entire area of the 37 
States, as reported in 1870, is 
1,984,467 square miles; in the Ter- 
ritories, 1,619,417 square miles, 
making the aggregate in the States 
and Territories 3,603,884 miles. The 
number of persons to a square mile 
in 1870 was, in the States, 19.21 ; in 
the Territories, 0.27 ; population to 
a square mile in the States and 
Territories, 10.70. The number of 
families in the United States in 1870 
was 7,579,363; average number of 
persons to a family, 5.09. Wliole 
number of dwellings at the same time 
was 7,042,833; average number of 
persons to a dwelling, 5.47. The in- 
crease of the average population to a 
square mile, from 1860 to 1870, was 
but 0.31; in the States, exclusive of 
the Territories, 1.11. This increase 
of population to the square mile is 
less than one-third as much as during 
the preceding decade. The State 
whose population to the square mile 
is nearest the average for the whole 
United States, is Alabama, which is 
19.66. The most densely populated 
State is Massachusetts, which has a 
population of 186.84 to the square 
mile. Pennsylvania has 76.56 people 
to the square mile, and the prairie 
State of Illinois has j^et but 45.84. 
Some estimate may thus be made of 
the great number of years it will re- 
quire for the average population of 



AGRICULTURE. 



167 



the whole country to a square mile to 
become as great as in Pennsylvania, 
or even in the comparatively new 
State of Illinois. The number of 
persons to a family in JNIassachusetts 
is 4.77 ; in Pennsylvania, 5.21 ; and 
in Illinois, 5.25. The number of 
persons to a dwelling in the same 
three States, is, in Massachusetts, 
6.16; in Pennsylvania, 5.64; and in 
Illinois, 5.47. The State having the 
largest number of persons to a family 
is Kentucky, which has 5.67. The 
State having the smallest number to 
the family is Nevada, which has but 
4.30. The largest number to a dwel- 
ling is in Massachusetts, which has 
an average of 6.16 persons to a dwel- 
ling. Nevada has the smallest num- 
ber to a dwelling, and California next; 
the former having3.27, Tind the latter 
4.44. Of the ten largest cities in the 
United States, San Francisco has the 
least number of persons to a dwel- 
ling, having but 5.77 ; and Phila- 
delphia next, with 6.01. The three 
cities having the largest number of 
persons to a dwelling are. New York, 
with 14.72; Cincinnati, 8.81; and 
Brooklyn, 8.64. 



AGRICULTURE. 

This branch of industry has always 
been regarded as of the highest im- 
portance, not only in America, but in 
all countries, and in all ages, even 
in the antediluvian days. The Mosaic 
record says of the two sons of our first 
parents, " Abel was a keeper of sheep, 
luit Cain was a tiller of the gi'ound." 
The Athenians asserted that the art 
of sowing corn began with them, and 
the Cretans, Sicilians, and Egyptians 
made the same claim. 

Among the first writers on agricul- 
ture of whom we have any knowledge, 
were the eminent Romans, Cato the 
censor, who died 149 years B.C., and 
Varro, who died 28 years B.C. Agri- 
culture was introduced into England 



about .\.D. 27, by the Romans. But 
it seems to have received but little 
encouragement from government, or 
to have been conducted on a system 
calculated to place it at that height 
in the scale of industrial pursuits 
which its importance demanded, and 
which it has since attained. Agricul- 
tural societies were not formed in 
England until early in the 18th cen- 
tury, about 100 years after the 
establishment of the first colonies in 
America. 

The history of the American colonies 
shows the high estimate which was 
then placed upon this branch of in- 
dustry. It is claimed that cattle were 
first brought to America by Columbus 
in his second voyage, 1493. It is 
also said that they were introduced 
into Acadia (Nova Scotia) and New- 
foundland by the Portuguese, in 1553, 
where they increased in numbers very 
rapidly. Cattle, sheep, and horses 
were introduced into Florida by the 
French in 1565, and cattle were in- 
troduced into Canada in 1608 by the 
same people. The claim that tlie 
maize or Indian corn plant is indig- 
enous to the soil of the New "World, 
has lately been contested, and recent 
investigations of certain Chinese 
records are cited to prove that it was 
cultivated in China prior to the dis- 
covery of America. Chinese authori- 
ties maintain that it came originally 
from countries west of China, and that 
it was introduced into that country 
long before the first arrival of the 
Portuguese in 1517. 

Swine were brought into the present 
territory of the United States by De 
Soto in 1538. The first slave labor in 
the territory of the United States was 
at the founding of St. Augustine, in 
Florida, 1565. 

Tobacco, which has since becoiiic 
an important article of trade, was 
first carried from America to England 
by Raleigh in 1586. The first cattle 
and swine were brought into Mas- 
sachusetts in 1624, and the first 
horses in 1629. Hops were first cul- 



163 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



tivated in this country in 1628. 
Apples were picked in Boston in 1039. 
In 1751 sugar cane was brought into 
Louisiana, and in 1783 the first im- 
proved cattle were brought into the 
United States. 

In 1784, 8 bales of cotton were sent 
from the United States to England, 
and seized by custom-house officials 
on the ground that the United States 
could not have produced so much. 
From a work, recently published, on 
the Great Industries of the United 
States, we gather most of the follow- 
ing facts in regard to the increase of 
stock in the colonies, during the first 
half of the 17th century. In 1609 the 
Virginia colony were in possession of 
between five and six hundred hogs, 
with as many fowls, a few goats, and 
some sheep and horses. The scarcity 
of food, however, led to their extinc- 
tion by the colonists, and, in 1610, 
another stock of cattle was brought 
from the West Indies, and the penalty 
of death for killing them was enacted. 

In 1611, Sir Thomas Gates brought 
with him 300 immigrants, over 100 
cows, some swine, and an ample sup- 
ply of provisions. In 1620, the cattle 
had increased to about 500, and in 
" A Declaration of the State of Vii-- 
ginia" are described as being "much 
bigger of body than the breed from 
which they came; the horses also 
more beautiful, and fuller of courage." 
In 1649, the cattle of Virginia were 
estimated at 20,000, together with 200 
horses, 3,000 sheep, 5,000 goats, and 
many swine. Of these, many were 
exported to New England, where the 
diversities of industry made them 
more valuable. The extremely cold 
winters, as well as the Indians, and 
the wolves often proved very destruc- 
tive to the live stock in the colonies. 

The following extract from the 
recently discovered '• History of Ply- 
mouth," by Governor Bradford, we 
insert, for the information it contains, 
as well as to show the antiquated 
style in which the book was written. 
In speaking of the rise in provisions 



from the increasing immigration, 
Bradford says: "Many were much en- 
riched, and couiodilies grew plentiful; 
and yet in other regards this benefite 
turned to their hurte, and this acces- 
sion of their strength to tlieir weak- 
ness. For now their stocks increased, 
and ye increase vendeble ; ther was 
no longer any holding them together, 
but now they must of necessitie goe 
to their great lots ; they could not 
otherwise keep their katle, and having 
oxen growne, they must have land for 
plowing and tillage. And no man 
thought he could live except he had 
cattle and a great deal of ground to 
keep them ; all striving to increase 
their stock." 

The first official report of the agri- 
cultural resources of the United States 
was published with the census report 
for 1850, as provided by a law passed 
in that year. But before referring 
particularly to the statistics in that 
and subsequent reports it will be well 
to call attention to some of the im- 
provements in agricultural imple- 
ments, and other data immediately 
connected with the subject. 

Agrioultunil Societies and 
Scliools. — Among the first agricul- 
tural societies formed after the close 
of the War for Independence were the 
South Carolina and Philadelphia 
Agricultural Societies, founded in 
1784, and the Kennebec Agricultural 
Society, in Maine, in 1800, while that 
State formed a part of Massachusetts. 
Others were soon organized, and the 
number has since increased rapidly, 
until a similar society has been or- 
ganized in most of the counties in 
tlie agricultural portions of the 
United States. The New York State 
Agricultural Society wms incorporated 
in 1832, and most of the States now 
support similar organizations. The 
first agricultural exhibition in the 
United States is said to have been 
held May 10, 1810, at Georgetown, 
D. C. 

The following are among the first 
agricultural schools established in 



AGRICULTURE. 



169 



this country : Yale College established 
ail agricultural department in 1852, 
Pennsylvania Farmers' High School, 
vas established in 1854. In 1855, 
Michigan passed an act establishing 
an Agricultural College. The United 
States Agricultural Department was 
established by Act of Congress, in 
May, 1862. Provision was made for 
the endowment of an Agricultural 
College in each State, certain con- 
ditions being stipulated which must 
be complied with on the part of such 
State before any endowment should 
be granted by the general govern- 
ment. Agricultural Colleges are now 
reported in about one-half of the 
several States. 

Ajjriciiltural Implements. — As 
the early settlements of this country 
were made east of the great prairie 
region of the Mississippi Valley, 
where machinery, other than that 
used by hand power, could not be 
made available until the natural ob- 
structions in the soil had been 
removed by the continued efforts of 
the husbandman, but little effort 
seems to have been made for the in- 
troduction and use of any, but hand 
implements for farming, until near 
the commencement of the 19th cen- 
tury. 

The first recorded patent for a grain 
thresher in the United States was in 
1791. During the next nineteen 
years there were granted patents for 
30 reapers, and from 1810 to 1835, 
there were granted 240 more. Whit- 
ney's Cotton Gin, which has entirely 
revolutionized the business of cotton 
culture, was invented in 1793. In 
17'.t7, the cast-iron plow patent was 
issued to a man nametl Newbold, of 
New Jersey. The first successful 
mowing machine — Manning's — was 
patented in 1831 ; and twelve years 
later two reapers were patented by 
parties living in Maryland. At a 
great trial of threshing, mowing, and 
reaping machines in France, in 1855, 
the American machines gained a com- 
plete victory over all others. 



Value of Farm Implements.— 

The aggregate value of farm imple- 
ments in the United States in 1850 
is reported to have been $151,587,638. 
In 1870, the reported value was 
$336,878,429 ; and the total value of 
farms in the United States the same 
year was $9,262,803,861. The com- 
parative value of farms and farm 
implements in the different States is 
very marked. That this disparity 
may be more apparent, we annex a 
table embracing eleven States, in dif- 
ferent sections of the Union, the first 
column of figures showing the value 
of farms in each State, and the second 
column the value of farm implements. 

Value of Value of 

Kaims. Farm Imp. 

United States ?9,2r)2,803,sril $336,878,429 

California $141,240,028 $"),31(5,690 

Iowa 392,6r>2,4U 20,.">09,5S2 

Kansas 90,327,040 4,0.53,312 

Michigan 398,240,578 13,711,979 

Ohio l,0:>l,4t)j,22r> 25,692,787 

Kentucky 311,238,916 8,572,896 

Georgia 94,559,468 4,614,701 

Counecticut 121,211,3s2 3,216,599 

Massachusetts 116,432,784 5,oiiO,879 

Virginia 213,020,845 4,924,035 

New York 1,272,857,766 45,997,712 

Farms, — To understand fully the 
statistics in reference to the size and 
value of farms, it will be necessary to 
call attention to what constitutes a 
farm, as defined by the census bureau. 
Farms, for the purposes of agricul- 
tural schedules, include all consider- 
able nurseries, orchards, and market- 
gardens, which are owned by separate 
parties, which are cultivated for pe- 
cuniary profit, and employ as much 
as the labor of one able-bodied work- 
man during the year. No farm will 
be reported of less than three acres, 
unless $500 worth of produce has ac- 
tually been sold off from it during the 
year. The latter proviso will allow 
the inclusion of many market-gar- 
dens of small area, lying in the imme- 
diate neighborhood of large cities, 
with land in a high state of cultiva- 
tion. A farm is what is owned or 
leased by one man and cultivated 
under his care. A distant wood-lot 



170 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



or sheep-pasture, even if in another 
subdivision, is to be treated as a part 
of a farm; but wherever there is a 
resident overseer, or a manager, there 
a farm is to be reported. 

The whole number of acres of land 
in farms at the close of each of the 
last three decades, was: In 18u0, 
293,560,614; in 1860, 407,212,538; in 
1870, 407,735,041. 

The average number of acres in a 
farm at each of the above dates, was : 
In 1850, 203; in 1860, 199; in 1870, 
153. 

To show the comparative value of 
farms and their productions in diiFer- 
ent sections of the countrj', we give 
below a table, embracing eight States 
and two Territories. The first col- 
umn shows the entire value of the 
farms in each State ; the second col- 
umn shows the entire value of farm 
pi'oiucts in each State; and the third 
column, the amount of wages paid 
during the year, including board, for 
farm labor. 



Ver $ 139,307,075 §34,647,027 $ 4,1 55,38 J 

N.Y 1,272,857,7(16 255,526,153 34,451,3<i2 

Ohio 1,054,465,226 198,256,907 16,480,778 

Wis 300,414,064 70,027,032 8,lM>,110 

Mo 392,908,047 103,035,759 8,797, t.--7 

Vir 213,020,845 51,774,801 9,753,011 

Texas 60,149,950 49,185,170 4,777,6;;- 

Cal 141,240,02.S 49,856,024 10,369,247 

Col 3,:?85,478 2,33.5,106 4lh,236 

N.Mex.. . 2,260,139 1,905,060 523,888 

It will be seen by the above table 
that, compared with the value of 
farms and the cost of farm labor, the 
productions in Texas are the largest. 
The total value of the annual produc- 
tions of farms is intended to exhibit 
the total result of all the labor of the 
farm during the year, whether in the 
production of the crops, in additions 
to stock, in fencing, or improvements 
of any description, so far as the same 
are due to farm labor. Building, 
fencing, etc., by professional mechan- 
ics, are not included ; neither a spec- 
ulative rise of land, nor an enhance- 
ment of values by the opening of 
i-ailroads, etc. 

Below we give the average size of 



farms in the above named States and 
Territories, and the average wages 
per month of ordinary hands in sum- 
mer and in winter, including board. 
Wages for experienced hands will 
average nearly $5 per month more 
than these prices. 



Vormont 

New York . .,. 
Ohio 


ACBES. 

... 134 
... 103 
.... Ill 


WAGES. 

?23.(lO 
19.88 
17.33 
16.76 
17.00 
10.09 
11.60 
30..53 
3:3.00 
25.00 


WAGES. 

?I7.00 
15.46 
l:! 04 




.... 114 


14 60 


]\lissouii 

Virginia 


.... 146 
... 246 
.... 301 


14.45 

7.81 
13 00 


California 


... 482 
... 184 


26.61 
22 75 


New Mexico.. 


... 1S6 


20.00 



The average size of farms in the 
United States in 1850 was 203 acres; 
1860, 199 acres; and in 1870, 153 
acres. The general average of wages 
paid per month for ordinary farm 
hands in summer, exclusive of the 
Pacific States and tlie Territories, was, 
1870, $17.06. Average in New Eng- 
land, $20.70; in the .Aliddle States, 
$16,75 ; in the Western States, $18.73 ; 
in the Southern States, $12.44; in 
Pacific States (in gold), $32.93; in the 
Territories (in gold), $39.52. 

The tables showing tlie number and 
size of farms in 1870 in the former 
slave States, are no doubt inaccurate 
in many instances. ^lany of the 
plantations in those States were 
squatted over by the former slaves, 
who hold small portions of the soil, 
often loosely' determined as to extent, 
under almost all varieties of tenure. 

For the same reason the reduction 
in the size of farms between the years 
1860 and 1870 was much larger in 
the South than in the other States in 
the Union. The average reduction 
of farms from 1850 to 1860 was but, 
five acres ; during the last decade it 
was 46 acres. In Georgia during the 
same decade they were reduced from 
an average of 430 acres to 338. In 
South Carolina, from 488 to 233; in 
New York they were reduced only 
from 106 to 103 ; in Indiana, from 
124 to 112; while in California, they 



AGRICULTURE. 



171 



were increased in size from an aver- 
age of 466 acres to 482. 

A comparison of the number of 
acres of land under cultivation in the 
United States in 1870, with that in 
1860, shows that the only States in 
which there has been a falling off, 
are those in which slavery existed 
in 1860; and the change which has 
since occurred has disarranged the 
agricultural system; in the New Eng- 
land States, where the decrease is 
mainly due to the extension of manu- 
facturing towns and villages, or where 
territory has been set off to create 
new States and Territories, as in Vir- 
ginia and New ]\Iexico. 

That the total increase of some of 
the principal farm productions from 
1860 to 1870 may be more readily 
observed, we have prepared the fol- 
lowing table. By this we see what 
branches of industry are becoming 
most important in this country. 



l.SGO. 

Home miiiiiifactures $ 24,.')-lii,.'v76 

Live stock ( value) l,08y,32y,<»10 

Animals slui^jlitt'iva 01- ) ■>,■> e.ii rat 

solclloi-sl:.ut;hter } 21..,61S,W2 

]Market-i;arduii products lfi,159,4SM 

OicliarJ products Hi,y91,,ss.i 

Wheat ( hushels) 173,104, yL'4 

Rye (bushels) 21,101,3,-sO 

Indian corn (bushels) 83H,7g2,752 

Oats (bushels) 172,ii43,l.s5 

Cotton (bales, 41)0 lbs. each) 5,:5.S7,n'i2 

Wool (.pounds) ti(),2i)4,y|ii 

Hops (pounds) 10,<l91,y'.i6 

Rice (pounds) lS7,l()7,ii32 

Tobacco uwmids) 434,2(JH,4(;i 

Butter (pounds 4.i9,iis|,372 

Cheese (pounds) 103,663,927 

\S70. 

Home manufactures ?3,4Z3..332 

Livestock (value) 1 ,.'>2o,276,4 J7 

Animals slaughtered or 1 ^n n-.- ■>-<• 

sold for slanshter / 39.-,9j(.,..,6 

Btarket-garden products 2ii. 719,229 

Orchard products 47,3.';'>,ls9 

Wheat (liushels) 2S7.745.('i2o 

Rye (bushels) lt;,9is,795 

Indian corn (bushels) 7('iO,944,.'>49 

Oats (bushels) 2l^2,Iii7,l.i7 

Cotton (bales, 400 lbs. each) 3,0|l,99r> 

Wool (pounds) l(Kl,102,3s7 

Hops (pounds) 2f>,4.'ifi,6r.9 

Rice (pounds) 73,ri3.'>,021 

Tobacco (pounds) 2f'>2,73.5,34 1 

Butter (pounds) 514,092,6S3 

Cheese (pounds) 53,492,153 



The fallins; off in home manufac- 



tures has been principally ,in the 
Southern States, most of the North- 
ern States having made considerable 
advance during the last decade. 
While the live stock in the country 
has considerably increased in number 
and value since 18G0, the number of 
swine in 1870 had decreased from 
33,512,867 in 1860 to 25,134,569; and 
the number of sheep increased in 
about the same proportion. 

xVs the cultivation of cotton was 
confined almost exclusively to the 
Southern States, which were in a state 
of revolution during most of the last 
decade, the falling off of this great 
staple product is readily accounted 
for. 

Wool culture is assuming a place 
of the highest importance among the 
different branches of industry in this 
country, the product having nearly 
doubled since 1850. Some of the 
statistics relating to this article, es- • 
pecially that of the average class per 
head, in different parts of the coun- 
try, show a discrepancy which it is 
hard to reconcile. In I860, the aver- 
age clip was 2.68 pounds; in 1870, 
3.52 ; in New Hampshire it was 5.35 
pounds; and the average for the New 
England States in 1870 was 4.58; and 
that of Connecticut was but 3.3. The 
average for New York, Pennsylvania, 
New Jersey, Maryland, and Delaware 
was 4.23 ; for eight of the principal 
cotton States it was 1.63; and for the 
Territories, exclusive of Washington 
and Arizona, it was but 1.28 pounds. 
There can be but little doubt that 
the figures here given as the average 
clip in different parts of the country, 
and for the whole United States, are 
below the actual yield. The small 
clip in the Southern States is ac- 
counted for in part, by the superin- 
tendent of the census, from what he 
considers as a fact, that a large por- 
tion of the sheep owned in those 
States are not kept with a view to 
the wool product, and are actually 
not sheared. 

It will be readily perceived that 



172 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



the number of sheep would be much 
nearer correctly returned than the 
amount of wool. Upon a careful ex- 
amination of the agricultural sched- 
ule of 1860, for the State of Iowa, it 
was found that no returns were made 
for the production of 24,067 sheep 
kept on 2,416 farms. The average 
yield of wool in Iowa for that year, 
18G0, was reported to be but 2.55 
pounds. 

The apparent falling off in the 
amount of cheese manufactured in 
1870, from that of 1860, is due to the 
fact that the preceding table includes 
only that made upon farms. All that 
was made at cheese-factories is in- 
cluded under the head of manufac- 
tui-es, and, in 1870, amounted to 
109,435,229 pounds. 



MANUFACTURES. 

The subject of manufactures has 
always sustained a two-fold relation 
to other important interests in this 
country. While the manufacturer 
may be dependent upon the agricul- 
turist for his daily bread, the agricul- 
turist in turn is indebted to the 
manufacturer and mechanic for 
implements, without which he could 
not successfully pursue his vocation. 
Manufacturing, also, to be a success, 
and a remunerative branch of indus- 
try in this country needs legislative 
protection. How far this protection 
can be judiciously granted, has. since 
the days of Alexander Hamilton, oc- 
cupied an important place in our 
national politics. But it is not our 
purpose or province to discuss that 
subject in this connection. The in- 
ventive genius of America which has 
brought our manufactures to their 
present high state of excellence, will 
doubtless, in due time, devise the 
necessary legitimate measures for 
their protection. 

The subject of manufactures is so 
intimately associated with other 



branches of industry, that the avail- 
able statistics, even from official 
sources, are entirely unreliable. 
While, perhaps, the methods adopted 
for securing the desired information 
are as efficient as could bo devised, 
they by no means secure even an ap- 
proximation to a true representation 
of our manufacturing interests. The 
pecuniary and other interests of the 
manufacturer often influence him to 
withhold information which renders 
it impossible to secure the desired end. 
The statistical tables in each of our 
census reports, purport to exhibit the 
production of every mill, factory, or 
shop in the United States in which 
any class of mechanical industry is 
carried on to the extent of producing 
the value of $500 a year. The ruling 
prices of material and labor are so 
high that there are but few able- 
bodied artisans working ten months 
in a year who do not produce the re- 
quired $500 in value ; hence, the tables 
of manufactures should comprise all 
the results of substantially all the me- 
chanical and manufacturing industry 
in the country. To show the compar- 
ative increase in the manufactures of 
this countrj', we give below a con- 
densed table of some of the more im- 
portant items for 1850, 1860, and 1870. 
No. of Establishments in 1850, 
123,025; in i860, 140,433; in 1870, 
252,148; Hands employed in 1850, 
957,059; in 1860, 1,311,246; in 1870, 
2,053,996; Males in 1850, 731,137; in 
1860, 1,040,349; in 1870, 1,615,598; 
Females in 1850, 225,922; in 1860, 
270,897; in 1870, 323,770; Capital in 
1850, $533,24.5,351; in 1860, $1,009,- 
855,715; in 1870, $2,118,208,769; 
Wages in 1850, $236,755,464 ; in 1860, 
$378,878,966 ; in 1870, $775,584,343 ; 
Materials in 1850, $555,123,822; in 
1860, $1,031,605,092 ; in 1870, $2,488,- 
427,242; Products in 1850, $1,019,- 
106,616; in 1860, $1,885,861,676; in 
1870, $4,232,325,442. 

In the figures showing the number 
of hands employed in 1870, the number 
of males reported includes only those 



MANUFACTURES. 



173 



above 16 years of age, and the num- 
ber of females, only those above 15. 
The number of youths of both sexes 
was 114,628. 

It will be seen by reference to 
the above figures that the increase 
in the amount of wages paid in 
1870 over that paid in 1860 is much 
larger, proportionally, than the in- 
crease in the number of hands era- 
ployed ; also that the value of the 
products in 1870, compared with the 
cost of manufacturing, is greater than 
in 1860. 

Capital Invested. — The returns of 
capital invested are probably more 
unreliable than any other of the above 
statistics. This may be accounted 
for in various ways. Most of the 
manufacturei's are not inclined, under 
ordinary circumstances, to give a 
correct account of the amount of 
capital they control, especially in 
these days of high taxation. This 
one question, of the amount of capital 
invested, creates more prejudice 
against the system adopted by the 
census bureau than any, if not all the 
other inquiries of the manufacturing 
schedule. In fact it is not unfre- 
quently resented as needless and 
obtrusive. 

The returns of corporations, where 
they have a specified amount of 
capital, may be considered nearer 
correct than those of individual 
enterprises; but these are by no means 
reliable. The custom of different 
corporations of returning their capital 
stock tends only to complicate the 
whole matter. Some return the nomi- 
nal value of the stock, and others the 
actual cash value, whether it is above 
or below par, thus often causing a 
difiTerence of 50 to 75 per cent, in re- 
turns of stocks of the same real value. 
But aside from many of tliese difficul- 
ties, which might be removed, there 
are others, which render a correct 
return impossible, where an honest 
effort is made for that purpose. One 
of the principal difficulties, in the way 
of a correct report, is to determine 



what is to be considered as capital 
actually invested in maniifactures. 
So numerous are the constructions, 
possible and even reasonable, in re- 
spect to what constitutes manufactur- 
ing capital, that any thing like 
harmony or consistency of treatment 
can not be expected of a large body 
of officers pursuing their work inde- 
pendently of each other. It is doubt- 
ful whether the sum reported 
represents one-half, and probably not 
more than one-fourth of the capital 
actually contributing to the gross 
product of $4,232,325,442 reported for 
1870. 

Wages. — In comparing the gross 
amount of wages paid, or the number 
of hands employed, with the amount 
of products, the result is apparently 
much more favorable for the manu- 
facturer than the facts will warrant. 
The number of hands reported as 
being employed in manufacturing in 
1870, was 2,053,996, and the amount 
of wages paid the same year, $775,- 
584,343. But it should be remem- 
bered that in certain of the common 
trades, such as carpentering, shoe 
manufacturing, etc., a very large 
amount of labor is included which is 
not represented in the report of wages. 
In some of the common branches of 
industry the number of" hired hands" 
is even less than the number of 
artisans working in their own shops, 
and hence receiving no wages, but 
living off the profits of manufac- 
tures. 

Below we give statistics showing 
the comparative, size, wealth, amount 
of manufactures, etc., in ten of the 
largest States in the Union. They 
are arranged according to their rank 
in population; New York being the 
largest, Penn. next, and so on. The 
first column of figures shows the rela- 
tive position of the States in regard 
to wealth ; the second column the 
number of manufacturing establish- 
ments in each State, and the third 
column shows the amount of capital 
invested. 



174 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



New Tork 1 

Pennsylvania... 2 

Ohio i 

Illinois 5 

Missouri 6 

Indiana 7 

fliiissachusetts. 4 

Kentucky \:> 

Tennessee........ 16 

Virginia 17 



3r,,2ft6 
37,L'0<> 
22,773 
12,->y7 
11,S71 

li,t;47 

13,212 

5,317 
5,933 



53Rfi,09l,320 
4ll6,s2l,S4.i 



s,(l..7 
7,2 1 1 

2,-l2.> 

7,S(I'J 
S',2'.i'> 
5,40U 



That the comparative importance 
of these ten State.s may further ap- 
pear, we give a table, showing the 
number of liands employed in each 
State in manufacturing, and the 
amount of the wages paid. 



Hands Waffos 

employed. p;iiil. 

New York 3')l,s00 ?M2,4>',(;,7r>S 

Pennsylvania 319,4S7 127,97fi,.¥.M 

Ohio 137,202 49,Ofir.,4>>! 

Illinois 82,979 31,10i),2)4 

Missouri &">,354 3I,05;>,44." 

Indiana 58,S.'J2 18,3riB,7Mi 

Massachusetts 279,3S0 lls,(iM,ssii 

Kentucky 30,666 9,444,524 

Tennessee 19,412 5,3WI,6:'.() 

Virginia 26,974 5,343,099 



Relation of materials to products. 



Cost of Value of 

materials. products. 

New York $452,065,452 $7S.-.,194,6.-.I 

Pennsylvania 421,197,673 711,894,344 

Ohio 157,131,697 269,713,610 

Illinois 127,600,077 205,620,672 

Missouri 115,533,269 206,213,249 

Indiana 63,135,492 108,ni7,27s 

Massachusetts .134,413,982 553,912,568 

Kentucky 29,497,535 54,625,8{|'.i 

Tennessee 19,657,027 .34,362,636 

Virginia 23,832,384 38,364,322 



To fully appreciate the relative 
value of materials to the products, 
much care and discrimination are es- 
sential in assigning the different pro- 
ducts to their respective classes of 
manufactures. Many kinds of ma- 
terials require but little labor and 
expense to convert them into valuable 
articles of merchandise, while the cost 
of manufacturing others is far more 
than the materials from which they 
are manufactured. The following 
table will show the comparative value 
of materials and products in some of 
the principal articles of manufacture 
iu the United States. 



Materials. Products. 

A^ric-ultunil Inip'ts... $ 21,473,925 | 52,066,875 

li.iots and Shoe.s 80,502,718 U6,704,O:V) 

(1 SI- (Factory) 14,089,2.s4 16,771,ti65 

Cottim tJudils 111,736,936 177,489,739 

Indin-ruhl.i-i- Goods.... 7,434,742 14,.566,374 

31nsic\il Instruments. 4,8.34,.552 13,905,908 

SewiM? IMachines 3,055,786 14,097,446 

Tobacco and Cigars.... 13,047,370 33,373,fv-5 

Woolen Goods 96,432,601 1.55,405,35s 

Worsted Goods 14,308,198 22,090,331 

The purpose for which this last 
table is inserted will be more fully 
appreciated by grouping the different 
kinds of manufactures in five classes : 

First, Those industries in which 
the subject-matter of labor is taken 
of no value, and the value of " ma- 
terials " reported is made up of the 
mechanical and chemical appliances 
with which that subject-matter is 
treated. This is true of nearly the 
entire body of mining and fishing in- 
dustries. The ores and the fish are 
taken as no value in making the 
statistics for census purposes. 

Second, Those industries in which 
the subject-matter is of a distinct 
and immediate commercial value, but 
the property does not reside in the 
person who treats it. Horse shoeing, 
painting, plastering, plumbing, etc., 
are illustrations of this class. 

Third, Those industries in which 
the entire value of the subject-matter 
is carried into the value of " mate- 
rials," and appears again in the pro- 
duct, enhanced by the value of labor, 
use of capital, rent, and all incidental 
expenses. Prominent among this 
class of manufactures are cabinet 
ware and cutlery. The cost of the 
materials, compared with the amount 
of labor, and other expenses attend- 
ing their manufacture, is small. 

Fourth, Industries which are other- 
wise under the same conditions as 
those of the third class, but in which 
the value of the materials approaches, 
or even moderately exceeds, the value 
of the labor employed, and becomes 
thus an important element in the 
final value of the product, enhancing 
tlie apparent production of the indus- 
try in a high degree. This class 
includes the mill and factory Indus- 



MANUFACTURES. 



176 



tries, whose productions often appear 
enormous, as compared with those 
of bodies of craftsmen more skilled 
and receiving higher wages, and do so 
merely because of the high cost of the 
materials consumed in the former case. 
Fifth, Industries in which the 
value of the materials far exceeds all 
the other elements in the cost of pro- 
duction combined, and thus carries 
up the apparent product of these in- 



dustries to a very high point. 
Among the more important indus- 
tries of this class, are the reduc- 
tion of gold and silver, calico-print- 
ing, the packing of meat, refining of 
sugar, and the production of flour 
and meal. Below we give a table 
showing the number of hands, the 
wages paid, and materials used, in 
each of these five classes of indus- 
tries, also the products of each. 



Iliuuls. 


\V:iges. 


Materials. 


ri-uUuct. 


I 


, i6'.>fi9i 


$ 73,43s,9.-)2 

3o,i>8y,ss3 

iOT,iis,->:;3 
54i,ii7s,:;i;2 

31,734,S1.^ 


$ 14,418,908 
Ii7,.s.')(l,-ls2 

i8M,.Mr,,ii:',i 

l,.vj<i,f,.;7,(ios 

7117 ,3ii 1,378 


? 143,13l>,f.92 


II 

Ill 


iio,.-in4 

3SS,'.IL>4 


ir«4,(;92,177 

.');!;-.,487,704 


I V 

V 


I,4o3,(r>6 

i()i.r)i)4 


2,701,440,948 
8U,l)0.>,063 








2,223,1)79 


849,(»60,'i4r) 


2,502,710,860 


■1,375,762,584 



Excess of Product 
over materials. 


Excess of pro- 
duct over wages 
aud materials. 


Wages in 
91100 f 
product. 


M a t e - 
rials i n 
$100 of 
product. 


Wages & 
m ater'ls 
in $100 of 
product. 


Product per 
capita.gross. 


Proiluct per 
capita, de- 
ducting ma- 
terials. 


1 $ 128,717,784 

II .... 86,84 l.ti'.l.') 

Ill 351,944,670 

IV 1,171,903,890 

V 133,643,685 


S 55,278,832 

51,151,812 

184,826,137 

630,825,528 

101,908,870 


$51.30 
23.07 
31.20 
20.29 
3.77 


$10.07 
43.86 
34.28 
56.62 
84.10 


$61.37 
66.93 
65.48 
76.91 

87.87 


$ 813.51 
1,400.110 
l,376.s4 
1,82.M0 
8,285.44 


? 15^.54 

901! 92 

806,51 

1,316.64 


1,873,051,724 


1,02:;,991,179 


19.40 


57.19 


76..59 


1,967.80 


842.32 



It will be seen that the last table 
shows the number of dollars' worth 
of wages and materials, separately 
and combined, in each hundred dol- 
lars of product, and also the average 
value of production, gross and net, 
to each hand employed. By a care- 
ful examination of these calculations 
much valuable information may be 
secured. It will also be seen that 
the first class of industries, with a 
reported gross product of $1 4o,000,00n, 
yields a net product only .$o,000,000 
less than the fifth class, which has a 
gross product of $841,000,000, while 
the wages paid in the first class ex- 
ceed those paid in the fifth by 131 
per cent. This sets in a strong light 



the necessity of considering all state- 
ments of manufacturing production 
in connection with the value of ma- 
terials consumed and the cost of labor. 
Here are two groups of industries, 
the one reaching the gigantic total of 
$841,000,000, the other aggregating 
but one-sixth as much ; yet the latter 
makes a clear addition to the wealth 
of the country equal to 06 per cent, 
of the net production of the former, 
and actually pays more than twice as 
much in wages. 

The value of the materials con- 
sumed in the several groups of indus- 
tries, as it appears, ranges from 
$10.07 to $84.10 in each $100 of prod- 
uct; the amount of wages paid 



176 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



ranges (going in the opposite direc- 
tion) from $51.30 to $8.77 in each 
$100 of product, while the gross prod- 
uct, per capita, ranges from $843.51 
to $8,285.44, and the net product 
ranges from $758.54 to $1,316.64. 
The reason for these astonishing dif- 
ferences is not found chietiy iu any 
difference in the quality of labor, or 
in the more extensive application of 
machinery in one class than in 
another, but almost wholly in the 
treatment of this subject of the ma- 
terials consumed in the successive in- 
dustries and classes of industries. 

The five States reporting the largest 
amount of products of all kinds are. 
New York, Pennsylvania, Massachu- 
setts, Ohio, and Missouri, and rank 
in the order named. But in the 
amount of products of the different 
classes they rank entirely different. 
In the manufacture of agricultural 
implements Ohio stands first. New 
York second, while Illinois, which 
ranks as the eleventh State in the 
total amount of products, is the third 
in the manufacture of agricultural^ 
implements. The entire product of 
boots and shoes in the United States 
in 1870, was $146,704,055, of which 
Massachusetts produced $86,565,445, 
or more than one-half the entire 
amount; while Ohio, which ranks first 
in the production of agricultural im- 
plements, ranks as the seventh State 
in the manufacture of boots and shoes, 
her entire products being but 
$2,806,803. Massachusetts also ranks 
first in the production of cotton 
s;oods, having produced the amount 
of $59,493,153 in 1870, while Rhode 
Island ranks second, I'ennsylvania 
third, and Ohio ranks as the nine- 
teenth. In fiouring and grist-mill 
products New York ranks first, Penn- 
sylvania second, and Illinois third, j 
Pennsylvania ranks first in the man- 
ufacture of pig iron, having produced 
more than one-half the entire product 
of the United States. Ohio ranks as 
the second. New York third, and 
Maryland fourth. In the manufac- 



ture of woolen goods Massachusetts 
also stands first, Pennsylvania sec- 
ond, and New York third. 

The ratio of increase in manufac- 
tures during the last decade was 
larger in the Western than in (he 
Middle or Eastern States. In the 
Southern States, generally, the in- 
crease was less than in the New Eng- 
land and Middle States. In Califor- 
nia the product of manufactures was 
less in 1870 than in 1860. 

By reference to the tables in 
another part of this work, giving 
statistics of manufactures, a more de- 
tailed statement will be found of the 
various branches of manufactures. 
It is believed that the next decade 
will show a large increase in this 
branch of industry in several of the 
States which have hitherto made but 
little progress in manufacture. Cap- 
ital is seeking new localities for in- 
vestment, and the rapid increase of 
population and development of the 
agricultural resources of our country 
create an increased demand for all 
manufactured articles. The constant 
improvement in the various kinds of 
manufactured articles has a tendency 
to increase the demand, as they are 
sure to supersede such as are less con- 
venient and desirable. It may be of 
interest to many of the readers of this 
volume to refer more particularly to 
some of the industries which at pres- 
ent are rapidly increasing in impor- 
tance. Prominent among this class 
of manufactures is the 

Sewing Machine. — The first ma- 
chine, of which we have any knowl- 
edge of its being patented, designed 
to facilitate the process of sewing, 
was invented by Charles F. Weisen- 
thal, of England, to whom a patent 
was granted July 24, 1755. This 
machine, howevei-, was designed more 
especially for t lie improvement of the 
method of embroidering. Patents 
were granted in England and France, 
at subsequent dates, for other ma- 
chines designed for similar purposes, 
but none of them designed to accom- 



MANUFACTURES. 



177 



plish the labor for which the sewing 
machines of the present day are so 
well adapted. 

The first patent granted for a sew- 
ing machine, in the United States, 
was in favor of James Greenough, of 
Washington, and is dated February 
21, 1842. The needle for this ma- 
chine was pointed at both ends, and 
had the eye in the middle. It was 
pushed through and then drawn back 
by means of pincers. It made a 
straight seam and what is known as 
the "shoemaker's stitch." Other ma- 
chines were patented in 1843 and 
1844. 

September 10, 1846, Elias Howe, of 
Massachusetts, was granted a patent 
for what has since become a practical 
and very popular sewing machine. 
Mr. Howe claimed as his invention a 
needle with the eye at the end, and a 
shuttle for the purpose of uniting two 
edges in a seam, or their equivalent, 
making the stitch by interlocking two 
threads. Mr. Howe had spent much 
time in bringing his machine to that 
degree of perfection attained at the 
time of his application for a patent. 
It was with much difficulty that he 
succeeded in so combining and im- 
proving upon the devices of former 
patentees, the principles of which 
were essential in his own, as to sub- 
stantiate his claim to originality, and 
thus secure his patent. This, how- 
ever, he succeeded in doing. But the 
utility of his invention was not ap- 
preciated by the public, and few were 
willing to acknowledge it a success. 
In his efforts to raise capital sufficient 
to make a successful introduction of 
his machine into popular use, he 
failed to secure the necessary aid in 
this country, and then made a similar 
effort in England, where he met with 
a like disappointment. 

These efforts of Mr. Howe, although 
unsuccessful in their direct results, 
called the attention of other inventors 
to this subject, and soon the number 
of patents for improvements and 
modifications began to multiply rap- 

12 



idly. It is reported that between the 
date of Mr. Howe's patent, 1846, and 
1871, nearly 1,000 patents of various 
kinds, relating to sewing machines, 
were issued in this country, and 
nearly as many more applications 
rejected. The number of patents is- 
sued in 1858 was 72, and in 1869 the 
number had increased to 88. But as 
is usual with most kinds of patents, 
comparatively few of these resulted 
in any pecuniary benefit to the in- 
ventors. These machines are also 
indebted to Howe for the general 
idea, especially the needle. As other 
inventors were obliged to pay royalty 
to Mr. Howe for the use of appliances 
governed by his patent, his annual 
income from this source became quite 
large, but unfortunately for the repu- 
tation of some of our American in- 
ventors, he was obliged to expend 
the most of this income in litigation, 
to secure his honest rights, and he 
died comparatively a poor man. 

As soon as the question of their 
practicability was decided beyond a 
doubt, the demand for sewing ma- 
chines has steadily increased, and 
the facilities for supplying this de- 
mand have as steadily improved ; and 
the number of machines now manu- 
factured, annually, exceeds 6,000, 
with a total value of nearly 
$15,000,000. To furnish this num- 
ber of machines requires the labor 
of about 7,500 hands, who receive 
wages to the amount of more than 
$5,000,000 annually. 

Piano-fortos. — In nothing, per- 
haps, is the advancement of civiliza- 
tion and the development of the fine 
arts in the United States more ap- 
parent than in the rapidly increasing 
demand for musical instruments, and 
the high state of perfection which has 
been achieved in their manufacture. 
Pianos are said to have been in- 
vented by J. C. Schroder, of Dresden, 
in 1717. The invention has also 
been ascribed to an instrument 
maker in Florence. The square 
piano was first made by Freiderica, 



178 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



an organ builder of Saxony, in 
1758. 

It is now less than half a century 
since any practical effort was made 
for the manufacture of pianos in this 
country. In 1825 the effort was first 
made to substitute cast-iron frames 
for wooden ones. This was success- 
fully accomplished in the manufac- 
ture of square pianos a few years after. 
It was not until a very recent date 
that "upright pianos" were manu- 
factured to any considerable extent 
in this country, ihe firm of Messrs. 
Steinway & Sons, the largest piano- 
forte manufacturers in the United 
States, have, for several years, man- 
ufactured and sold an average of 
forty square pianos per week. But 
few grand pianos were made by any 
of the manufacturers prior to 185(5, 
the demand being too limited to jus- 
tify the necessarily additional outlay 
for that purpose. Since 1860 the 
firm already alluded to have manu- 
factured an average of ten grand 
pianos per week, and several other 
firms have manufactured similar in- 
struments, but the demand is now 
greater than the supply. 

At the Paris Universal Exposition, 
in 1867, in competition with over 400 
instruments, representing all the cel- 
ebrated piano makers in Europe, the 
American pianos achieved a complete 
victory. Since that time large num- 
bers of these instruments have been 
annually exported to many of the 
principal European cities. The offi- 
cial report for the year 1869 shows 
that there were 24,306 piano-fortes 
manufactured in the United States, 
of the value of $8,225,204. Of these, 
twenty-six manufacturers in New 
York, Boston, and Baltimore manu- 
factured $5,248,577 worth. Steinway 
& Sons manufactured to the amount 
of $1,205,463; Chickering & Sons, 
Boston, $822,402; and William Knabe 
& Co., of Baltimore, $383,511. 

There are many other branches of 
manufacturing in this country which 
deserve favorable mention, but we 



can refer to but one other in this con- 
nection, and reference is made to 
this for the reason that its impor- 
tance is not as fully appreciated as 
many other branches less deserving. 

The Maniifjictm-e of Clieeso — 
In the article on agriculture reference 
was made to this sulyect, but without 
allusion to the origin and rapid prog- 
ress of cheese factories. This sys- 
tem of manufacturing cheese is said 
to have originated in Oneida County, 
central New York, a little more than 
twenty years ago, by a few farmers 
carrying their milk to the house of 
another, that it might be manufac- 
tured into cheese under the direct 
supervision of parties who had won 
the enviable reputation of manufac- 
turing the best cheese in that vicin- 
ity. This enterprise proving a suc- 
cess, factories for this purpose soon 
sprung up, and the cheese manufac- 
tured being of an excellent quality, 
and quite uniform in quality and 
size, were soon in demand for expor- 
tation to European markets. A 
farmer's association was formed, and 
agents sent to England to learn the 
wants of the English market, and se- 
cure such additional information as 
was possible in regard to the process 
of manufacturing this important ar- 
ticle. This association was after- 
wards enlarged to the American 
Dairymen's Association. 

Prior to the introduction of cheese 
factories, the most of the cheese man- 
ufactured in this country, except for 
local consumption, was made in New 
York and Ohio. But during the last 
ten years the number of these facto- 
ries has rapidly increased throughout 
the Middle, Western, and Eastern 
States, and to some extent in the 
South. During the past year a large 
number of factories have been built 
in towns so far removed from the 
principal markets that it has hitherto 
been deemed inadvisable to manufac- 
ture cheese beyond the need for home 
consumption. 

It is estimated that there are now 



MINING. 



179 



nearly 1,000 of these factories in tbe 
State of New York, each representing 
an average of at least 475 cows. The 
average receipt from each cow, it is 
believed, will not fall short of $50, 
while at some factories the average is 
as high as $70. The number of cheese 
received annually in New York ex- 
ceeds one million, with an average 
weight of about 50 pounds. 

This branch of manufactures, with 
many others, is still in i'.s infancy. 
The densely populateil countries of 
Europe, as well as many portions of 
our own country, must continue to 
draw increasing quantities of the prod- 
ucts of the agricultural districts of 
the United States, to meet the con- 
stantly increasing demand in such 
localities. 

Of the quality of American man- 
ufactures nothing need be said. 
The constantly increasing demand, 
especially for machinery for expor- 
tation, is a sure guarantee of their 
superiority to those of foreign make. 
Their reputation has never suffered 
when they have been brought in con- 
tact with those of European countries. 



MINING. 

As gold and silver have a standard 
value in all parts of the world and in 
all commercial transactions, they are 
the most important and valuable of 
our mineral productions. Until com- 
paratively a recent date gold was un- 
known within the present limits of 
the United States. The same year Col- 
umbus discovered America, 1492, the 
Spanairds are reported to have dis- 
covered gold in South America. Prior 
to that time it was found most abun- 
dantly in Africa and .Japan. 

The first certain record of gold coin- 
ed in England was in 1259. The first 
regular gold pieces were struck in 
lo44. All the gold money in Eng- 
land was called in and recoined in 
1695, and the first window-tax im- 
posed to defray the expense and defi- 



ciency in the recoinage. Guineas were 
first coined in England in 1673, but 
reduced in currency value in 1717, 
from twenty-two to twenty-one shil- 
lings. Gold is the purest and most 
ductile of all metals, and for that 
reason has from the earliest ages been 
considered by almost all nations as 
the most valuable. It is too soft to be 
used pui-e, and to harden it it is al- 
loyed with copper or silver ; the Eng- 
lish coin consists of twenty-two karats 
of pure gold and two of copper. 

Gold wire was first made in Italy 
about 1350. "An ounce of gold is suffi- 
cient to gild a silver wire above 1800 
miles in length ; and such is its tenac- 
ity that a wire, one-eighteenth part 
of an inch will bear the weight of 
500 pounds without breaking."' — Four- 
croij. It is claimed that a single grain 
of gold may be extended into a leaf 
of fifty-six square inches, and that 
gold leaf can be reduced to 300,000 
part of an inch, and gilding to the 
ten millionth part. 

Prior to the discovery of gold in 
California, in 1847, the mining of this 
precious metal, in this country, was 
confined mostly to Virginia, North 
and South Carolina, and Georgia. 
The whole amount of gold dug, from 
the discovery of America to the Cali- 
fornia discovery, was twenty-eight 
hundred million dollars. 

The first coinage for America was 
made in 1612, five years after the 
settlement at Jamestown, for the Vir- 
ginia Company. Massachusetts made 
the first Colonial Coijjage in 1652. In 
1785 Vermont and Connecticut coined 
copper coins. In 1786 New Jersey 
and Massachusetts followed. In 1785 
Congress adopted a plan for a na- 
tional decimal coinage, drawn up by 
Thomas Jefferson. The next year the 
following coins were decided on; 
Eagle ($10), half-eagle, dollar, half- 
dollar, quarter-dollar, dime, half- 
dime, and cent. The first United 
States mint was established in Phila- 
delphia in 1792. Gold dollars and 
double eagles were first coined in 1849. 



180 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Of the nature and origin of gold 
bwt little is known. Geological ob- 
servation has proved that it does not 
exist in red sandstone or in lime- 
rock, neither does it exist in the 
alluvial formations along the borders 
of the great rivers, sucii as the .Mis- 
sissippi and the Nile. Gold is gener- 
ally found in a country where there 
is a lofty range of mountains, and in 
close connection with quartz. By far 
the larger part of the gold obtained 
has been found along the beds of 
rapid mountain streams, and has been 
gathered grain by grain. During the 
last few years, however, machinery 
has been brought into requisition for 
crushing rock and separating the gold 
from quartz. The method of obtain- 
ing gold from the sand in beds of rivers 
is termed placer, or wash-mining, the 
other is termed quartz-mining. Gold 
has been found in greater or less quan- 
titiesin half the States in the Union, 
but the richer deposits of both gold and 
silver have all been found within 
the public land States and Territo- 
ries. 

Gold mining, like other branches of 
industry, is now reduced to a practi- 
cal system, and is no longer conducted 
in the loose and reckless manner 
characteristic of the earlier days of 
the California excitement. It might 
be of interest to dwell more at length 
upon the different methods of mining, 
and the various kinds of machinery 
used, but it is the design of this arti- 
cle to show the results of the mining 
operations in this country, rather than 
the methods by which these results 
are secured. 

The unscientific method by which 
mining was pursued in the early days 
of mineral enterprise on the Pacific 
slope liad a tendency to draw together 
vast numbers of reckless adventurers, 
thus causing a demoralizing influ- 
ence, not local in its effects, and re- 
sulting in a waste of the precious 
metals amounting to more than $300,- 
000,000. The breaking up of this sys- 
tem of mining, by the exhaustion of 



the surface deposits, was necessarily 
accompanied by a decline in the rate 
of annual production, yet it is to be 
regarded, on the whole, as a very 
hopeful indication. Tiie metallic base 
of the world's circulating medium is 
liablq to dangerous fluctuations from 
irregular production. A steady ex- 
pansion of this production gives an 
increasing relief to the populations 
burdened with heavy national debts. 
Hence we should look with some ap- 
prehension upon any permanent de- 
cline in our productions of the pre- 
cious metals. 

The causes of the general decline of 
our production of gold and silver are 
enumerated under five heads by the 
Special Commissioner of Mining Sta- 
tistics, in his report for 1869: 1. The 
exhaustion of surface deposits. 2. 
The reaction from excited speculation 
and the consequent collapse of many 
dishonest schemes. 3. The increas- 
ing and novel difficulties attendant 
upon the management of deep mines 
and in the reduction of refractoi'y 
ores. 4. The lack of communications, 
capital, and knowledge necessary 
to the extraction in large quantities 
of low-grade ©res — the only stable 
form of mining. .5. The litigation 
which retards mining enterprises 
within the public domain. 

The commissioner is careful to state 
that the decline of production can not 
be attributed to any exhaustion of 
our mineral resources. In regard to 
these he tells us "the half has never 
been told." But boundless as these re- 
sources are, they can be unlocked only 
by a careful recognition and compli- 
ance with the laws of their deposition. 

The bullion product of the States 
and Territories west of the Rocky 
Mountains, for the year 1868, was esti- 
mated by the commissioner at $67,000,- 
000, showing a decrease over the esti- 
mate of 1867 of $8,000,000, and over 
thatof 1866 of $16,000,000. The esti- 
mate for 1869 was $63,500,000, repre- 
senting a still further decline of 
$8,500,000. The aggregate produc- 



MINING. 



181 



tion of gold and silver in the U. S. from 
the discovery of the California depos- 
its in 1848 to 1870 is estimated as fol- 
lows : From California, $950,000,000 ; 
from Nevada, $125,000,000; from 
Montana, 592,000,000; from Idaho, 
$58,900,000; from Oregon and Wash- 
ington, $38,000,000 ; from New Mex- 
ico and Arizona, $8,000,000; from 
Colorado and Wyoming, $10,000,000; 
from all other parts of country, $60,- 
000,000; total, $1,841,500,000. 

Gold and silver deposits are exten- 
sively worked in other parts of the 
world, but our country is supposed to 
produce between 40 and 50 per cent, of 
the entire annual product of the globe. 

SilverMining. — As the production 
of silver in this country is so closely 
allied with tlial of gold, we are with- 
out sufficient statistics to enable us to 
give a comprehensive review of the 
silver-raining interests of the United 
States. Most of the more important 
silver mines have already been re- 
ferred to in connection with the " Ob- 
jects of Interest," in the several 
States and Territories where they are 
located, and especially those in Ne- 
vada. Within the limits of Nevada 
is. probably, the most wonderful silver 
mine on the face of the globe. It is 
located in Storer County, about 20 
miles from Reno Station on the Un- 
ion Pacific Railroad, and on the east- 
ern slope of Mount Davidson, an emi- 
nence of the Washoe Range. James 
Fennimore and Henry Comstock filed 
the original claim to this mine, in 
1859. Fennimore sold his share to 
Comstock for a pinch of gold dust. 
Comstock afterwards disposed of his 
interest in the mine, which is, how- 
ever, still known by his name. 

The most important business at the 
Comstock lode, as it is now called, is 
transacted by Messrs. Gould and ('ur- 
ry, who are reported to have extracted, 
during the first four years of their 
working this mine, one hundred and 
seventy-three thousand tons; and the 
bullion produced from this amounted 
to about three hundred tons. The av- 



erage cost of taking the ore from the 
mine was ten dollars per ton, and the 
average yield of all ores was fifty dol- 
lars per ton. We are without statistics 
of a very recent date of the yield of this 
lode, but the yield in 1865 was $15,- 
184,877, and the average annual yield 
for that and the four preceding years 
was more than $10,000,000. The 
mountains of Colorado, Idaho, and 
Montana are rich in silver ore. As 
large as is the reported yield of the 
silver mines of this country, the 
amount would be greatly increased 
if it were possible to ascertain the 
vast quantities which are carried qui- 
etly away by the miners who are not 
willing to report their luck. Parties 
who seem to have the best opportuni- 
ties to judge, estimate the annual 
product of silver bullion at not less 
than one hundred millions. 

Mercury or Quicksilver. — The 
name mercury is often used synony- 
mously with calomel. But the latter is 
a compound of mercury, sulphuric acid, 
and chloride of sodium. The first di- 
rections known to have been given 
for its preparation were by Beguin in 
1608. Mercury is quicksilver in its 
liquid state. Quicksilver is a fluid at 
the ordinary temperature of the sur- 
face of the earth; hence its name, 
which was given it by the Latins, and 
signifies live silver. It congeals or 
crystallizes and becomes malleable at 
a temperature of 40° below zero. At 
a temperature of 640° it boils. The 
use of mercury was entirely unknown 
to the ancients, as was the knowledge 
of separating it from the compounds 
with which it is usually found in a 
state of nature. Its use in refining 
silver was discovered in 1540. There 
are mines of it in various parts of the 
world, the principal of which are at 
Almeida, in Spain, and at Idria, in 
Illyvia; thediscovery of the latter in 
1497, is said to have been accidental; 
and its yield for several years was 
1,200 tons annually. A mine was also 
discovered at Ceylon in 1797. The 
chief source from which mercury is 



182 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



obtained is the deposit, of cinnabar, 
known as the red sulphuret of mer- 
cury. 

Extensive mines of mercurial ore 
have been found and arc successfully 
worked in Peru and Mexico. Similar 
mines were worked by the Indians in 
California before the discovery of 
gold in that vicinity. It is supposed, 
however, that these mines in Cali- 
fornia, as well as those in Peru, were 
worked by the Indians only for secur- 
ing materials for their paints. No 
deposits of mercurial ore have been 
found east of the Mississippi River, 
the principal mines being in Califor- 
nia. These mines are successfully 
worked, and their annual jneld is es- 
timated at about two millions of 
pounds — more than one-third of the 
entire production of the world. But 
the supply in California is far short 
of the demand, hence the search for 
new deposits is keen and indefatiga- 
ble, and with a fair degree of suc- 
cess. 

Copper. — Pliny speaks of copper 
as one of the six primitive metals 
said to have been discovered in C3'- 
prus. In the Scriptures (Ezra viii, 
27) we read of two vessels of fine cop- 
per (or brass) "as precious as gold." 
457 B. C. copper was the metal in 
most general use among the ancients, 
and the mines of Cyprus were exten- 
sively worked by the Greeks. In 
England copper mines were discov- 
ered in 1561, and in Cornwall there 
are upward of fifty mines, where 
mining has been increasing since the 
reign of William III. The annual 
production of the world, it is estima- 
ted, docs not exceed o2,500 tons, with 
an average value of about $400 per 
ton. 

As early as 185G, tlie United States 
produced about 5,000 tons of ore, 
being about one-seventeenth of tlie 
whole world's demand. From that 
time to the present the yield of this 
metal has constantly iiicrensed. The 
richest deposits in this country are 
found in the Lake Superior Copper 



region, yielding native copper in 
true veins in trappean rocks, associ- 
ated with conglomerates and sand- 
stones of the lower silurean age. 
These constitute the great center of 
copper production in this country. 
There are large deposits of copper 
ore on the Pacific slope, but they are 
generally of so low a grade as to ren- 
der it necessary to await the dawning 
of perfected mining enterprise before 
they can be successfully and profita- 
bly worked. 

Iron was found on Mount Ida, by 
the Dactyles, owing to the forests 
having been burnt by lightning, in 
1432 B. C, according to the Arunde- 
lian marbles; but Hales dates the 
discovery 25 years later. The Greeks 
claimed the discovery of iron ibr 
themselves, but referred glass to the 
Phoenicians. 

The present age has been called 
the age of iron, from the enormous 
use of the mineral as compared with 
the previous ages of the world. Re- 
garded only in its adulterated depos- 
its, iron is the most abundant of all 
the metals ; yet, strange as it may 
seem, pure iron is a greater rarity 
than pure gold. Its wide scope and 
great strength of affinities render its 
comliinations very numerous. It has 
been attempted to show that the 
civilization of a people is in propor- 
tion to its use of this metal. It is 
used in enormous quantities in our 
railroads, and is fast superseding 
wood in the construction of ships, and 
wood and masonry in the construc- 
tion of buildings upon the land. The 
annual production of iron is esti- 
mated at U,500,000 tons, worth, in the 
pig, $80 per ton, or a total value of 
$285,000,000. The annual produc- 
tion of iron in the world is esti- 
mated at 20 pounds per capita. Eng- 
land consumes about 189 pounds per 
head per annum ; Belgium about the 
same; the United States about 100 
pounds; and France about 09.] pounds. 

The question has often been raised 
whether the prospective enlargement 



MINING. 



183 



of the consumption of iron will be 
met with a siitficient supply. The 
difficulty in meeting this demand 
lies not so much in the exhaustion 
of the ore as the lack of coal and 
wcod in the immediate vicinity of the 
iron deposits. Those countries which 
abound in deposits of iron ore and 
coal in close juxtaposition, will enjoy 
incalculable advantage in the im- 
mense industrial movement which 
will be developed by this expansion 
of iron consumption ; and iio country 
is so highly favored in this respect 
as the United States. Admitting the 
extreme possibility, the incapacity of 
the other iron producing countries to 
maintain the same rate of progress, 
will leave an immense deficiency, 
which American enterprise alone is 
competent to fill. 

Tin. — This is not an abundant ele- 
ment in nature, yet it is one of the 
metals longest known to man. It is 
claimed that tin was procured from 
Great Bi-itain by the Phoenicians moi-e 
than 1,100 years B.C., and that these 
were the only mines worked in Eu- 
rope until the middle of the thirteenth 
century, when tin mines were dis- 
covered in Germany. England now 
exports, annually, an average of 
1,500 tons of unwrought tin, besides 
manufactured tin and tin plate, of 
the value of about £400,000. 

In the United States tin has been 
discovered and mined in several lo- 
calities. The most productive of 
these mines are in San Diego County, 
California. Specimens from the Van- 
derbilt ledge, owned by the California 
Company, have been pronounced to 
contain at least 80 per cent, of the 
pure metal. The tin mines in this 
country are not yet sufficiently de- 
veloped to afford a reliable estimate 
of their capacity, but it is believed 
the production of tin will soon become 
an important branch of industry in 
the United States. 

Lead. — The annual amount of lead 
produced throughout the world is 
estimated at $22,000,000. The argen- 



tiferous lead ores are more widely 
diffused throughout the States and 
Territories on the Pacific slope than 
any other mineral deposits. The 
amount of pig lead produced in this 
country in 18G9 is reported to be 
21,515 tons, valued at $3,499,188. 
This product is divided among eight 
States as follows : 



Tons. 

Olifornia l.ydO 

Illinois 1,083 

Iowa 310 

Missouri 4,397 

Nevada 4,083 

New York 6,33ti 

Virginia 252 

Wisconsin 3,154 



200,000 
182,280 

50,850 
642,831 
894,(100 
970,500 

43,720 
514,402 



In addition to this amount we an- 
nually import from Kurope from 
15,000 to 20,000 tons of lead, besides 
about 12,000 pounds from China and 
Japan, which shows the importance of 
cherishing this as an important 
branch of our home industries. 

Coal. — By an official report, in 
1870, we have west of the Mississippi 
no less than 513,000 square miles of 
true coal, not lignites. The following 
statement will indicate the general 
locality of this Rocky Mountain coal 
field. 



Texas 


Area 
Sq. Miles. 
2.37.nno 

&<,000 

i22,onn 
80,nno 
fi7,onij 
84,noo 

.55,(100 

fi7,noo 

102,000 
148,000 
150,000 

1,180,000 


Coal Area 
S.J.. Miles. 

;!().nfiO 


Indian Territory.... 


40.oiin 

20,0110 


Kansas.. 


80,flilO 
21,000 


Nebraska 


84,000 
24.000 




20,1100 


Colorado 


20,fKI0 
"4,000 


Dakota 


100,000 


Total 


516,000 


To which add ap- 
proximate coal 
area of British 


737,000 






Total area of Rocky 
INIoiuitain coal 
fields 




1,253,000 



If we add to this 200,000 square miles 
previously discovered, we find we 
have a workable coal area of nearly 



184 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1,500,000 square miles right in the 
heart of North America. 

The various uses to which coal, 
anthracite and bituminous, is applied, 
render it one of the most valuable 
of all mineral products. There are, 
besides this great Rocky Mountain 
coal field, a large number of detached 
basins, many of them larger than the 
anthracite coal field of Pennsylvania. 
Of the coal fields east of the Rocky 
Mountains, the New England basin, 
especially in Rhode Island, has of 
late developed an unexpected val- 
ue. 

In the anthracite coal fields of 
Pennsylvania there has been a steady 
increase of production. The first 
official report, 1820, embraced the ex- 
poitation and shipment of 365 tons 
of anthracite coal from the Lehigh 
basin. During the next nine years 
186,059 tons were produced in the 
Schuylkill, and 161,131 tons in the 
Lehigh coal region, making an ag- 
gregate of 347,190 tons. Since that 
time the annual production has rap- 
idly increased, and, in 1869, the 
amount of anthracite coal produced 
in Pennsylvania was 13,221,386 tons, 
making an aggregate for that decade 
of 185,078,962 tons. 

The rapid increase in the consump- 
tion of coal indicates that, by 1885, 
12 years hence, an increase of at 
least 20,000,000 tons of coal over that 
reported for 1870 will be demanded. 
It is estimated that Pennsylvania 
will not be able to increase her prod- 
uct of anthracite coal more than 
8,000,0000 tons, leaving 17,000,000 
tons to be supplied from the semi-an- 
thracite and bituminous coal fields. 
The Appalachian coal basin extends 
from Pennsylvania south-west into 
Alabama, embracing a workable area 
of about 60,000 square miles, of which 
12,656 are in Pennsylvania, 12.000 in 
Ohio, 550 in Maryland, 15,900 in 
Virginia and AVest Virginia, 10.700 
in Kentucky, 3,700 in Tennessee, 
4,320 in Alabama, and 175 in Geor- 
gia; its entire length being 875 



miles, and its width varying from 
30 to 180 miles. 

The northern coal field, in the 
lower peninsula of Michigan, em- 
braces about 13,000 square miles. 
Its coal deposits are less rich and 
valuable than those in the Appalach- 
ian basin, but when more fully de- 
veloped will prove invaluable in 
meeting the local wants of the com- 
munity. 

The great central coal field, of 
50,000 square miles, extends through 
Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois, a 
distance of 350 miles, with a breadth 
ranging from 150 to 200 miles. The 
annual production of this field is es- 
timated to be between 2,500,000 and 
3,000,000 tons. 

The western coal field of Missouri 
is probably a continuation of that 
last named. It occupies an area of 
45,000 square miles, of which 21,000 
are in Missouri, and 24,000 in Iowa. 
The coal deposits of the Pacific slope 
are but imperfectly understood, but 
are believed to be not over 6,000 miles 
in extent. The entire annual pro- 
duction of coal in the United States 
has exceeded 30,000,000 tons, about 
one-half of vi'hich is raised from the 
Pennsylvania anthracite coal basin, 
with an aggregate area of less than 
500 square miles. 

The limited European coal fields 
have evidently reached their palmy 
days of production; and, while the 
world's demand for coal is constantly 
increasing, they must either remain 
stationary or decline. The immense 
coal fields of the North American con- 
tinent will then come into requisi- 
tion, adding enormous power and 
volume to our production and trade. 

It is evident that the extent of our 
mineral resources is in general but 
imperfectly apprehended, notwith- 
standing the continual accumulation 
of knowledge on this subject. Even 
our splendid agricultural capacities, 
with their superior advantages, will 
probably be surpassed by the majes- 
tic results of our mineral industry. 



BANKS AND BANKING. 



185 



when once a scientific system, shall 
control our enterprise. 



BANKS AND BANKING. 

The origin and design of banks are 
indicated by the name, which is de- 
rived from banco, a bench, erected in 
the market-place for the exchange of 
money. The first of these is said to 
have been established in Italy, in 808, 
by the Lombard .lews, some of whom 
afterwards settled in Lombard Street, 
London, where many bankers still 
reside. 

Prior to the accession of Charles I. 
to tlie throne, in 1625, the Mint, in the 
tower of London, was the depository 
for the merchants' cash. But, in 1640, 
the king laid his hands on the money 
and destroyed the credit of the Mint. 
The merchants were then obliged to 
seek some other place of deposit for 
the safe-keeping of their gold, for, if 
accessible to their apprentices, they 
often appropriated it to their own use, 
and escaped to the army. In 1645, 
the traders decided to deposit their 
funds with the goldsmiths of Lom- 
bard Street, who had provided them- 
selves with strong chests or safes, for 
the security of their own valuable 
wares. This may be considered as 
the origin of banking in England. 
The establishment of banks soon after 
commenced in London, but, January 
2, lti7'2, Charles II. arbitrarily sus- 
pended all payments to bankers out 
of the exchequer of moneys deposited 
there by them. The ultimate loss to 
the .bankers is said to have been 
£;3.?.21,.313. 

The Bank of Ensrlniul is said to 
have been projected by William Pat- 
erson, a wealthy Scotch merchant, 
who is known in history by a work 
showing his plan for colonizing 
Darien, which was published in 1694. 
About this time William III. was ex- 
periencing much difficulty in raising 
supplies to enable him to prosecute 



the war against France, which was 
commenced in 1689. In 1694 Pater- 
son and Michael Godfrey influenced 
40 merchants to subscribe £500,000 
towards the sum of £1,200,000, to be 
loaned to the government at 8 per 
cent., in consideration of the subscrib- 
ers being incorporated as a bank. 
The scheme met with violent opposi- 
tion in Parliament, but on the 25th 
of April the royal assent was ob- 
tained to the bill, and a charter 
granted in July following. Sir John 
Houblon was appointed first governor, 
and Michael Godfrey first deputy- 
governor. The bank went into oper- 
ation January 1, 1695, issuing notes 
for £20 and upward, and discounting 
bills for 4h to 6 per cent. 

The bank was started with a capi- 
tal of £1,200,000, but, in 1696, a run 
was made upon it; its bills were at 
20 per cent, discount, and its capital 
was increased to £2,201,171 lOs. In 
1710 its capital was again increased 
to more than £5,500,000. Its history 
from that time to the present has 
been one of much interest to all per- 
sons interested in financial matters. 

The first bank established in mod- 
ern times, of which we have any 
knowledge, was the bank of Venice, 
founded in 1157. Below we give the 
names, and date of formation, of the 
principal banks in ditferent coun- 
tries, to the commencement of the 
present century. 

Niinie of Bank. 

Venire formed 1157 

(Jeneva " I.MS 

Barcelona " 1401 

Genoa " 1407 

Amsterdam " 1607 

Hambnra " 1619 

Rotterdam " 1635 

Stockholm " 1688 

England " 1694 

Scotland " 1695 

Copenhagen " 1736 

Berlin " 1765 

f:ai<se d'Escompte ( France) formed ....'.. 1776 

Ireland formed 1783 

St. Petersburg " I7S6 

In the East Indies " 1787 

In North America " 1791 

Bank of France " 1803 

Banks in the United States.— 

It has been already shown in the 



186 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Colonial History that one of the great- 
est difficulties with which the early 
settlers of this country had to contend 
was the want of money. Without 
some circulating medium for the 
transaction of business, and which 
can be made available most easily 
through the instrumentality of banks, 
it was impossible to effect any thing 
like a successful organization of their 
industries. Various substitutes for a 
metallic currency were devised in 
different colonies, which, for a time, 
partially served the desired end. 
That which proved most successful 
was tobacco, which was first used as 
a circulating medium in Virginia. 
Cut at the commencement, and during 
the Revolutionary War, it became a 
matter of necessity to devise more 
convenient and efficient means for 
meeting this demand. It was finally 
resolved by government to issue 
notes, known as the "Continental 
Currency." At the close of the war, 
these issues had amounted to the 
enormous sum of about $300,000,000 ; 
to meet which, with a popubition of 
3,000,000, of whom 500,000 were 
slaves, was utterly impossible ; con- 
sequently, this currency continued to 
depreciate until it became nearly 
worthless. 

During the Revolution, the colonial 
government had received much aid 
through the counsel and efforts of 
Robert Morris, of Philadelphia. He 
had proved himself worthy the confi- 
dence of the government, and any 
plan for relief from the financial 
embarrassment of the country, which 
he might suggest, met with ready ap- 
proval. 

In 1781, Morris proposed the es- 
tablishment of a national bank, which 
was chartered by Congress the same 
year, and by Pennsylvania in 1782, 
under the title of the Bank of North 
America, with a capital of §400,000. 
This was the first bank incorporated 
in America, and is still in existence, 
with a capital of $1,000,000. 

In 1790, while Alexander Hamilton 



was Secretary of the Treasury, he 
proposed a plan for the incorporation 
of the Bank of the United States. A 
charter was granted by Congress in 
1791, for a period of 20 vears, with a 
capital of $10,000,000. The bank ac- 
cepted the charter granted, but did not 
go into activeoperation until some lime 
afterwards. The whole banking cap- 
ital at that time amounted to only 
$2,000,000, invested in the Bank of 
North America. The Bank of the 
United States continued in active ex- 
istence at Philadelphia until 1811, 
when its charter expired by limita- 
tion, and its affairs were wound up. 
The Bank of New York, and the Bank 
of Massachusetts, at Boston, were 
founded in 1784. 

In 1814, during the administration 
of President Madison, an effort was 
made, and a bill passed Congress, for 
the incorporation of another national 
bank. This bill was vetoed by the 
President. In 181G another bill 
passed Congress, granting a charter 
for a United States Bank, for twenty 
years, with a capital of $35,000,00!), 
which went into operation the next 
jear. This liank was used as the de- 
pository of the government funds. 

In 1832, four years before the ex- 
piration of its charter, an effort was 
made to secure a new charter for the 
United States Bank. An act to re- 
charter it passed Congress, but \\ as 
vetoed by President Jackson, who 
also caused the governtiient funds to 
be withdrawn from it in 1833. These 
acts caused a bitter partisan feeling 
throughout the country, and wliich 
was finally developed in Congress, 
resulting in the passage of a resolu- 
tion of censure by the United States 
Senate in March, 1834. Strong efl'orts 
were nlso made for the impeachment 
of the President. The record of the 
vote of censure just referred to was 
expunged by order of the Senate in 
January, 1837. 

In the spring of 1837 commenced 
the great commercial revulsion, which 
has already been referred to undcf 



BANKS AND BANKING. 



187 



Van Buren's administration, in an- 
other part of this work. The panic 
extended throughout the whole coun- 
try, and public contidence was so 
weakened as to put all credit to an 
end. On the 10th of May all the 
banks in New York suspended specie 
payment, and nearly all the banks 
in the country soon followed, includ- 
ing those in which the government 
funds had been deposited by order of 
President Jackson, when they were 
withdrawn from the United States 
Bank in 1833. Thus the national 
government became involved in the 
general embarrassment. 

On the 4th of September of the same 
year. Congress met in extra session, 
by order of President Van Buren, to 
devise means to relieve the govern- 
ment and the banks. But little could 
be done, however, to restore public 
confidence. At this session, Presi- 
dent Van Buren brought forward his 
favorite scheme, known as the "sub- 
treasury" or "independent treasury 
bill." By this bill it was designed 
to keep the public funds deposited in 
the hands of a receiver-general, or in 
such branch institutions as might be 
established in the principal cities in 
the Union. The President conceived 
the idea that a large amount of money 
would thus be kept in deposit, and 
consequently withdrawn from circu- 
lation, which would tend to prevent 
undue speculation, to which cause the 
late panic had been attributed. This 
bill passed the Senate, but was de- 
feated in the House. After repeated 
failures, however, it became a law in 
1840. 

On the 31st of May, 1841, after the 
death of President Harrison, Congress 
met in extra session, and repealed the 
sub-treasury act, and passed a gen- 
eral Bankrupt Law. A bill was also 
passed establishing the Fiscal Bank 
of the United States, which was vetoed 
by President Tyler. Another similar 
bill was also vetoed by the President 
soon after. This action of the Presi- 
dent caused a bitter feeling towards 



him by the Whigs, who had placed 
him in power, and with whom this in- 
stitution was a favorite measure, and 
all the members of the Cabinet, ex- 
cept Daniel Webster, Secretary of 
State, resigned. 

The operation of the general bank- 
rupt law aided in clearing away the 
wrecks of over 200 banks that had 
failed, and which failures involved 
that of several sovereign States that 
had loaned their credits for bank 
capital. 

After the collapse of 1837, no banks 
were again created in Illinois, Mis- 
sissippi, Arkansas, and Florida up 
to 1850, and the three last named 
States were without them in 1860, 
with the exception of two small ones 
in Florida. Texas had one small 
bank at Galveston, and Utah, Oregon, 
and New Mexico had none. In the 
District of Columbia four old banks 
expired by limitation of charter in 
the hands of trustees, and Congress 
refused to recharter them; but they 
continued to do business. 

It must be apparent to every one, 
that, as a people or nation increase 
in commercial importance, when crops 
and the products of manufacturing 
industry are more abundant, the ag- 
gregate amount of paper created by 
their interchange is larger, and 
greater banking facilities are re- 
quired for the negotiations of such 
paper. This want is usually mani- 
fested in a more lucrative banking bus- 
iness, which draws more capital into 
that employment. Such has been the 
state of affairs to an unusual extent 
since 1850. During the decade be- 
tween 1850 and 18tJ0, before the in- 
troduction of the present national 
bank system, the bank movement in 
the United States underwent great 
expansion without becoming less 
sound, which was quite in contrast 
with the expansion which occurred 
during the preceding decade. In that 
period a more reckless speculation 
in bank, and other stocks and wild 
lands, was manifested, and the paper 



188 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



thus created for bank negotiation 
represented imaginary or speculative 
values, rather than commodities pro- 
duced. Such nominal and exaggera- 
ted values could never be realized, 
and the whole paper system based on 
them necessarily collapsed. 

The following table will show some 
of the aggregate features of the banks 
at each decade. 





No Of 






Years. 


Banks. 


Capital. 


Circulation. 


1830 


3.30 


1145,192,263 


$ 61,323,893 


1840 


901 


3.)S,44-.',692 


11)6,91)2,572 


1843 


691 


228,siil,a48 


58,r>r)3,l>ll8 


18.50 


872 


227,4t;9,(J74 


155,012,911 


1860 


1,562 


421,880,095 


207,104,477 



Further statistics in reference to 
the national banks in 1870 will be 
found among the tables of statistics 
in Part III. of this book. The year 
1843, given above, was that of the 
lowest depression after the extensive 
liquidation that followed the expan- 
sion of 1837-39. As the prosperity 
of the country rendered increased 
banking facilities imperative, and 
the public having suffered such severe 
losses, some more efficient guarantee 
became necessary to secure a full 
restoration of confidence in bank 
paper. 

In 1838-39 a new principle was 
adopted in New York, which was very 
beneficial in its results, and, as its 
value became appreciated, its general 
features were gradually adopted in 
other States. Banks were required 
to deposit with the comptroller of the 
State securities for their circulating 
notes, and stockholders were held 
liable to an amount equal to the value 
of their shares. In 1840 the law was 
so revised as to allow banks to de- 
posit with the comptroller, as security 
for the redemption of their bills, 
bonds of the United States, or the 
State of New York, or bonds and 
mortgages secured by real estate in 
the State of New York. Confidence was 
thus secured in the stability of the 
banks of New York, and, with this 
guarantee that their notes issued 



would be redeemed, they were soon 
circulated at par throughout the en- 
tire country when the system was 
thoroughly understood. 

Massachusetts adopted what was 
known as the Suffolk Bank system 
of redemption in 1825. By this sys- 
tem the county banks deposited with 
the Suffolk Bank, of Boston, the secu- 
rities required to redeem the bills 
they issued. This arrangement, al- 
though perhaps not quite as satisfac- 
tory to the public beyond the limits of 
New England as the plan adopted in 
New York, secured very nearly the 
same confidence in the banks which 
kept deposits in the Suffolk Bank. 

The bills issued by banks in other 
parts of the country, where no depos- 
its were required as a guarantee for 
their redemption, were confined in 
their circulation to the several States 
in which the banks were located. 
Many of these banks were organized 
for no higher motive than to issue as 
many notes as possible, with no desire 
or intention to redeem them, and then 
fail. So limited was the confidence 
in these banks that it not unfrequently 
occurred that their bills were at a 
discount of from ten to twenty per 
cent, in the immediate vicinity of the 
location of the banks by which they 
were issued. So frequent were the 
failures of banks, that publishing 
lists of worthless bank bills became 
a regular and lucrative business. 

By the failure of the harvest in 
Ireland in 1846-47, and in England 
in 1848-49, an unusual demand was 
created in those countries for Ameri- 
can breadstuffs, which stimulated bus- 
iness and gave a new impulse to 
banking. With this increase in bus- 
iness the banks were correspond- 
ingly prosperous. In 1850 the amount 
of foreign trade was more than double 
that of 1843. The business of the 
banks was greatly increased, the dis- 
counts being sixty per cent, greater 
in 1850 than in 1843, although the 
amount of capital was no larger. 

The excitement resulting from the 



BANKS AND BANKING. 



189 



discovery of gold in California, and 
the prevailing impression that prices 
were to rise by reason of the depreci- 
ation of gold, created a desire to 
operate in order to secure the antici- 
pated profits. The great prosperity 
in all branches of industry caused a 
rapid accumulation of capital, a vast 
amount of which was expended in 
the construction of railroads, but a 
considerable portion was employed 
in banking. During the decade end- 
ing in 1860, the incorporated bank 
capital increased nearly ,$*200, 000,000, 
and the private bank capital half as 
much. The report of the Treasury 
Department gave the latter amount 
in 1860 at $118,036,080. 

The increase in bank capital was 
very large in the Atlantic cities, par- 
ticularly in Boston and New York. 
In 1850 there were in Boston 30 
banks, with an aggregate capital of 
$21,760,000; in 1860 there were 42 
banks, with $36,581,700, showing an 
increase of $14,821,700 in capital 
during the ten years. In New York 
there were 31 banks in 1850, with a 
capital of $33,600,602; and in 1860 
there were 55 banks, with a capital 
of $69,758,777, being an increase of 
$36,158,175, or a total increase in the 
two cities of 36 banks and $50,979,875 
in capital. 

The Clearing House.— The rapid 
expansion of business which soon fol- 
lowed the California gold discoveries, 
rendered it a necessity to provide some 
improved method of adjusting the 
balance of accounts between the 
banks. Each of the 55 banks in 
New York, and the same was true of 
banks in other cities, was compelled 
to settle this balance of account dailj'. 
This was usually done by a special 
messenger kept by each bank, whose 
duty it was to collect from the various 
other banks in the city the checks, 
drafts, etc., against it, which came 
into the hands of each during the 
transaction of business. The clearing 
house is the place where these mes- 
sengers meet every morning, bringing 



with them all checks and demands 
which each bank represented has re- 
ceived during the business transac- 
tions of the previous day, upon all 
others. These, in a short time, are 
interchanged, and accounts some- 
times amounting to millions of dol- 
lars, are readily balanced with an act- 
ual transfer of a few hundred dol- 
lars. This system was established 
in New York in 1853, and in Boston 
in 1856. Some idea as to what extent 
the credits of individuals, created in 
the operations of business, are can- 
celled through the intervention of the 
banks of the cities, where the com- 
merce of the whole country central- 
izes, may be formed from the follow- 
ing statement of the business in New 
York City for the year preceding the 
panic of 1857-58. The amount ex- 
changed was $8,833,226,718.06. In 
1858, the year of the panic, these 
transactions fell off nearly one-half, 
but gradually recovered up to the 
breaking out of the rebellion in 1861. 
In 1857-58 there was a general sus- 
pension of specie payment by the 
banks throughout the Union. This 
passed off, however, without seriously 
affecting business. Specie payments 
were again suspended at the com- 
mencement of the late civil war, and 
have not since been resumed [1873]. 

National Banks. — The present na- 
tional bank system of the United 
States was organized February 25, 
1863. The cause of its origin was the 
great civil war in which the nation 
was then involved. The Secretary 
of the Treasury, Hon. Salmon P. 
Chase, in his report for 1872, says: 
"The war caused three great changes 
in business and financial affairs that 
have received the careful considera- 
tion of the American people. 

" I. The country was compelled to 
impose heavy custom duties upon 
merchandise; and thus, without gen- 
eral observation, and without argu- 
ment upon the principles involved, 
the nation entered upon a broad 
system of protection. 



190 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



" II. The government issued treasury 
notes for general circulation as cur- 
rency, and prohibited banks of issue 
by State authority. 

" III. A system of national banks 
was established, and their circulation 
protected by the national credit." 

AVith the war came, as a natural 
consequence, a great financial re- 
vulsion. The expenses of the gov- 
ernment increased with great rapid- 
ity, with no adequate means of meet- 
ing the correspondingly rapid in- 
crease in the demands upon the 
treasury. Like all other great politi- 
cal crises, the result of this contest 
to many seemed doubtful. Hence the 
necessity for the speedy adoption of 
Bome method by which the credit of 
the government should be sustained. 
Under the banking system, as it then 
existed, the bonds of the government 
could not be made available for in- 
creasing the revenue without depre- 
ciation, and, when purchased by local 
banks, the notes of such banks not 
being redeemable in specie, were not 
of uniform value throughout the 
country. For this reason it became 
a necessity to adopt some measure 
which should give uniformity to the 
paper currency and the banking laws 
of the country. From this necessity 
grew the present national banking 
system, which, in many of its pro- 
visions, is similar to that already re- 
ferred to as adopted in New York in 
1838. Banks issuing notes by State 
authority were induced to purchase 
United States bonds, which could be 
deposited with the Treasurer as a 
guarantee to the government, and 
while thus drawing interest for the 
benefit of the banks, the government 
furnished them with a proportionable 
amount of notes for circulation, coun- 
tersigned by the officers of the Treas- 
ury. The law establishing these 
banks is too lengthy to admit of an 
insertion here ; and its provisions are 
so well understood that it seems un- 
necessary to even give a synopsis of 
them. 



The result of this measure has been 
what was anticipated. As the gov- 
ernment had in its possession securi- 
ties for the redemption of the notes 
of these banks, and the notes being 
secured to the holder by the indorse- 
ment of the proper government offi- 
cials, the circulation became stable, 
and their notes passed readily at par 
in all parts of the Union. This is the 
first time in the history of this coun- 
try that there has been in circulation 
a currency which could be used with- 
out discount in any State or Terri- 
tory. 

The old banks authorized by the 
several States were induced, by cer- 
tain privileges, or forced by special 
taxes, to surrender their State char- 
ters and adopt the national plan, and 
accept charters as national banks 
from the United States Government. 

Of the wisdom of this measure at 
the time it was adopted, there can be 
but little doubt. Mr. Boutwell says, 
in one of his reports : " The national 
banking system is so far superior to 
the State bank system, and to any 
system of private banks, as to render 
argument in its behalf in these re- 
spects unnecessary ; while the substi- 
tution of an equal amount of United 
States notes as currency would be 
productive of serious evils and losses." 
In proof of the wisdom of this meas- 
ure, the Secretary says: 

" First, The national banks hold 
nearly 400,000,000 United States 
bonds, which otherwise would be 
thrown upon the market, absorbing 
domestic capital, or, if purchased 
abroad, adding, by the amount of the 
interest, to the annual balance against 
us in our account current with other 
countries. 

•' Secondly, One office of a bank is 
to aggregate the capital of small pos- 
sessions, and thereby to furnish means 
in aid of important commercial and 
financial undertakings, not only at 
the centers, but in the remote and 
newly-settled parts of the country. 

" Thirdly, The national banks are 



BANKS AND BANKING. 



191 



used as aids to the cjovernment, which 
otherwise would require a hirge in- 
crease in the number of its desig- 
nated depositaries, and a proportion- 
ate increase of the public expenses 
without the least appreciable advan- 
tage. 

"Fourthly, They facilitate e.\- 
changes between different sections 
of the country, thus diminishing the 
cost of commercial transactions. 

"Fifthly, They are generally less 
disposed than private parties, con- 
trolling equal capital, to demand ex- 
orbitant rates of interest. 

" But it does not follow, from these 
views, nor would it follow from those 
of a similar character which might 
be presented, that the system is per- 
fect; nor does it follow that the issue 
of notes directly by the government 
should be surrendered, and the busi- 
ness of furnishing a currency yielded 
to the national banks." 

It often occurs that measures 
adopted from necessity to meet cer- 
tain exigencies in a nation's experi- 
ence may be abandoned, or essentially 
modiiied, as the causes are removed 
which demanded their creation. The 
time has already come when the at- 
tention of the public is turned natu- 
rally to the future financial policy of j 
the country. That policy must rest 
upon the past and the present. It is 
urged, in favor of a national banking 
system, that, as the circulation of a 
bank is a source of protit, and as the 
managers are usually disposed to 
oblige their patrons by loans and ac- 
commodations, it can never be wise 
to allow banks or parties, who have 
pecuniary interests at stake, to in- 
crease or diminish the volume of 
circulation at pleasure. Hence the 
conclusion that the circulation of the 
banks should be fixed and limited, 
and that the power to change the 
volume of paper in circulation within 
limits established by law should re- 
main in the Treasury Department. 

On the other hand, it is claimed, by 
those who favor the abolition of our 



present banking system, and the sub- 
stitution of some other mode yet to 
be devised, that these banks have 
performed their functions, and, like 
all other measures instituted to secure 
a reform, should now give place to a 
better, cheaper, and more efficacious 
sj'stem which will hasten the desired 
end, and be more in accordance with 
the democratic growth of our social 
and industrial organization. 

Since the organization of the na- 
tional banking system, 2,061 national 
banks have been organized; 21 of 
these have failed, and 9(3 gone into 
voluntary liquidation, by a vote of 
two-thirds of the share-holders, leav- 
ing 1,944 banks in existence Novem- 
ber 1, 1872. 

The following table exhibits the 
progress of this system of banking 
from October, 1863, to October, 1872. 
The first column shows the number 
of banks in October of each year ; 
and the second the amount of United 
States bonds deposited ; and the third 
the amount of national bank notes 
outstanding. 



Ye;ir. 








1^6:? 


6ft 


$ 5,fifi2,fin0 


$ 


lsi;4 


508 


in.-i,(lfi4,496 


45,26{l,:,04 


I Ml.-, 


l,.-)!.? 


427,7.'.i,r.(in 


171,321.9(13 


ls6rt 


I,fi44 


42rt,t;.i7,3.W 


280,129,558 


istir 


l,t>»2 


41s,yiO,i)5l» 


293,887,941 


1S6S 


l,t>44 


4i4,t;r>i,siio 


295,769,489 


i-fiy 


l,r>17 


3.14,OSS,0')0 


293,593,645 


1S71I 


1,615 


37S,r^2,75() 


291,798,640 


l,s71 


l,7fi7 


410,:',! 6,950 


315,519,117 


IS72 


1,919 


409,668,700 


333,495,027 



The whole amount of circulation 
issued and unredeemed on November 
1, 1872, including circulation of banks 
which have ceased to do business, was 
$342,593,470. 

The act of June 3, 1864, limited 
the issue of notes of circulation to 
$300,000,000. The act of March 5, 
1865, provided that one-half of this 
amount shall be apportioned ac- 
cording to " the representative popu- 
lation," and the remainder among 
the associations formed in the differ- 
ent States, District of Columbia, and 
Territories, " having due regard to 
the existing banking capital resources 



192 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



and business of each State, District, 
and Territory." It was also enacted 
that any national or State bank or 
banking association, w'hich should 
pay out any notes of any State bank 
or State banking association, after 
July 1, 1866, should pay a tax of ten 
per cent, on the same. But it was 
provided that State banks already 
organized, applying for authority to 
become national banks, before the 
first day of July following, should 
receive such authority in preference 
to new associations applying for the 
same. The State banks being thus 
taxed out of existence, generally ap- 
plied for authority to re-organize as 
national banks, and, as a natural 
result, the banks in the Eastern and 
Middle States obtained a large excess 
of the amount to which they were en- 
titled by the apportionment. 

To more nearly equalize the distri- 
bution, the act of July 1*2, 1870, was 
passed, providing for an additional 
issue of circulating notes, amounting 
to $54,000,000, to be distributed 
among those States having less than 
their proportion, and requiring the 
cancellation, monthly, of three per 
cent, certificates, not less than the 
amount of circulation issued, and a 
new apportionment of the increased 
circulation as soon as practicable, 
based upon the census of 1870. The 
amount of three per cent, certificates 
outstanding on July 1, 1870, was 
$45,545,000. 

After the distribution of the $54,- 
000,000, there will still be a defi- 
ciency of $40,000,000 in different 
States in the Union, which will re- 
quire to be filled before the propor- 
tion among the several States will 
be equalized upon the basis of wealth 
and population. 

To meet this deficiency Section 6 
of the act of July 12, 1870, provides 
that, after the whole $54,000,000 of 
circulation shall have been distrib- 
uted, $25,000,000 additional shall be 
withdrawn from banking associations 
organized in States having an excess, 



and distributed among those having 
less than their proportion ; first, by 
reducing, in such States, the circula- 
tion of all banks having more than 
$1,000,000 to that amount; and, sec- 
ondly, by withdrawing from other 
banks having a circulation exceeding 
$300,000, their circulation pro rata in 
excess of that amount. 

The $25,000,000 circulation would 
be withdrawn from the following 
cities and States: From 4 banks in 
the city of New York, $5,018,000; 
from 36 banks in the city of Boston, 
$1 1,403,000 ; from 53 county banks of 
Massachusetts, $2,894,000; from 15 
banks in Connecticut, $2,997,000; 
from 16 banks in the city of Provi- 
dence, $2,688,000. This would reduce 
the circulation of all the banks of 
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and 
Connecticut to $300,000,000, without 
reference to the business of each. 
If the banks do not respond to tliese 
requisitions — and, as their notes are 
scattered throughout the whole coun- 
try, it will be impracticable for them 
to do so — the Comptroller is required 
at the end of one year to sell a suffi- 
cient amount of bonds and redeem 
their notes as they come into the 
Treasury, until the whole amount re- 
quired shall have been returned. 

The following tables show the 
amount of circulation, and the circu- 
lation per capita of the banks in 
1862, before the organization of the 
national banking system, and the 
amount authorized by Congress in 
1870. 

IN THE NEW ENGLAND STATES. 

Circulation. 
In lSf.2 $ 6.5,516,155 

In 1870 108,648,281 

MIDDLE STATES. 

Circulation. Per Capita. 

In 1862 $ 82..'i72,n9I $ 9.97 

In 1870 124,39,'5,725 12.80 



Per Capita. 

$20.90 
31.13 



SOUTHERN AND SOUTH-WESTERN STATES. 

Circulation. Per Capita. 

In 1862 $71,098,408 $ 6.17 



In 1870 



39,096,913 



2.98 



BANKS AND BANKING. 



193 



In 1862 
In 1870 



WESTERN STATES. 

Circulation. Per Capita. 
$19,684,564 $2.49 



79,976,341 



7.11 



P.\CIFIC STATES ANP TERRITORIES. 

Circulation Per Capita. 
In I860 $ 623,813 $ 



In 1S70 



1,802,202 



1.75 



The average circulation per capita 
in the United States and Territories 
in 1862 was $7.59. Average circu- 
lation authorized in 1870, $9.18. 

Taxation. — The national banks 
are required to pay a tax to the. 
Treasurer of the United States of one 
per cent, annually on circulation 
outstanding; one-half of one percent, 
annually upon deposits ; and one- 
half of one per cent, annually 
on capital not invested in United 
States bonds. These taxes are pay- 
able semi-annually. The amount 
of taxes collected by the Treasurer, 
from January 1, 1864, to January 1, 
1872, was as follows: 

On Circulation $19,177,734.54 

On Deposits 18,6I1,94.'>.72 

On Capital 2,4.')3,(J25.17 

Total $40,242,705. 13 

Reserve. — Country banks are re- 
quired to hold an amount of reserve 
equal to fifteen per cent, of the en- 
tire amount of their deposits and 
circulation, three-fifths of which re- 
serve may be on deposit with na- 
tional banks which are their agents 
in redemption cities. The national 
banks in redemption cities must hold 
a reserve of twenty-five per cent., 
one-half of which may be on deposit 
with national banks in New York 
City. 

The law also requires every na- 
tional bank to carry one-tenth part 
of its profits to surplus fund account 
before the declaration of a dividend, 
until the same shall amount to twenty 
per cent, of its capital stock. 

Oatstandin^ Currency.— The fol- 
lowing statement of United States 
currency outstanding was issued from 
13 



the Treasury Department November 
1, 1873: 

Old demand notes $ 79,712..')0 

Legul-teiidcr notes, new issue.... 74,477,451. (lO 

Legal-tender iiutes, series of 1869. 286,474.755.110 

One-year iiutes, 1*3 83,285.110 

Two-year notes, ls63 25,(i00.(}0 

Two-year coupon notes, 1863 31,I(i().(Xt 

Compound interest notes 473,24(l.ii0 

Fractional currency, flrst issue.. 4,349,<i(i2 41 

.■Second issue 3,161,4W.s3 

Third issue 3,38(l,4iU.43 

Fourtli issue, first series 20,,525,'i3(i.(i3 

Fourth issue, second series 8,.52;(,92»i.25 

Fourth issue, third series 7,935,1(1(1.110 

Total $409,521,123.45 

Locking up Greenbacks. — The 

oft-repeated etfort of unscrupulous 
men to embarrass business by shut- 
ting up or withdrawing from circu- 
lation a sufficient amount of currency 
to change the current of speculation 
into channels which shall further 
their own selfish ends, led to the 
adoption of the act of February 19, 
1869, which provides "that no national 
banking association shall hereafter 
offer or receive United States notes 
or national hank notes as security, or 
as collateral securitj', for any loan 
of money, or for a consideration shall 
agree to withhold the same from use, 
or shall offer to receive the custody 
or promise of custody of such notes 
as security, or as collateral security 
or consideration, for any loan of 
money.' 

The New York Clearing-House As- 
sociation subsequently passed a res- 
olution declaring " that the clearing- 
house committee be and is hereby di- 
rected, whenever it appears, in its 
judgment, that legal-tender notes 
have been withdrawn from use 
through the agency of any bank, 
member of the association, to make 
an immediate examination of the 
bank in question, and should there 
appear to be complicity on the part 
of the bank or its officials, to suspend 
such bank from the clearing-house 
until action of the association shall 
be taken thereon." 

Notwithstanding the adoption of 
these measures, the withdrawal of 



194 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



currency for illegitimate purposes 
has since been accomplished without 
the assistance of the banks. It is 
evident that nothing but the rigid en- 
forcement, of the resolution of the 
clearing-house, and the hearty co- 
operation of the stock board and 
leading banking houses in their re- 
fusal to transact business with un- 
scrupulous men. can prevent the em- 
barrassment of legitimate business 
by these men, for the purpose of in- 
creasing or diminishing the value of 
stocks or bonds in which they may 
have a temporary interest. 



INSURANCE. 

However unattractive to most per- 
sons the subject of insurance may be, 
no one will deny that its principles 
and practice have become so inter- 
woven with all other interests, 
whether of finance, commerce, prop- 
erty, or domestic economy, that only 
those who own nothing or owe noth- 
ing, can ignore it. It is obvious that 
800,000 heads of families, whose 
lives are insured for more than 
$2,000,000,000, have a large stake in 
the honest administration and un- 
questionable solvency of the life in- 
surance offices which are the custo- 
dians of this vast trust fund ; and, 
inasmuch as the fire insurance com- 
panies of the country are to-day re- 
sponsible to their policy-holders for 
more than $7,000,000,000, and the 
marine companies for perhaps $2,- 
000,000,000 more, it is equally clear 
that a business of this colossal magni- 
ttide must have a constituency almost 
without limit as to numbers. Form- 
ing, as it does, the very corner-stone 
of commercial credit — for the mer- 
chant who does not keep insured is 
never knowingly trusted — insurance 
underlies so many and such varied 
interests, that a general review of 
the subject, and some authentic sta- 
tistics concerning it, very properly 



may occupy a chapter of this work. 
The vast importance of the business 
is not generally understood, either by 
the people or their law-makers; and, 
until a comparatively recent date, the 
control which the States have chosen 
to exercise over the insurance com- 
panies was allowed to remain as an 
incidental and an unimportant at- 
tachment to the financial or some 
other department of the several States. 
During the last ten or twelve years 
the condition of affairs has been un- 
dergoing a rapid change for the bet- 
ter. In many of the States independ- 
ent departments have been estab- 
lished, and the returns made by the 
companies to those departments now 
supply the most trustworthy infor- 
mation obtained regarding the extent 
and condition of the business. The 
department reports are practically 
inaccessible to the public, because 
their circulation is confined mainly 
to legislators and insurance of&cers. 
We may also add that the govern- 
ment census-marshals appear to have 
asked no questions relative to the 
business of insurance, and thus the 
census is provokingly silent upon the 
subject. It will be the object of the 
present chapter to lay before the 
reader some useful statistics, by way 
of supplying this omission. 

Life Insurance. — The list of Amer- 
ican life insurance companies contains 
about 100 offices, of which at least 
one-third are merely local institu- 
tions, and of quite limited calibre. 
The companies are thus distributed 
among the several States : Alabama, 
2 ; California, 2 ; Connecticut, ; 
Delaware, 1 ; District of Columbia, 1 ; 
Georgia, 2; Illinois, 5; Indiana,!; 
Iowa, 1 ; Kansas, 1 ; Kentucky, 1 ; 
Louisiana, 1 ; Maine, 1 ; Maryland, 2 ; 
Massachusetts, 6 ; Michigan, 1 ; Min- 
nesota, 1 ; Missouri, 5 ; New Jersey, 2 ; 
New York, 29 ; North Carolina, 1 ; 
Ohio, 2; Pennsylvania, 11; Rhode 
Island, 1 ; Tennessee, 4 ; Texas, 1 ; 
Vermont, 2; Virginia, 2; Wiscon- 
sin, 1. 



INSURANCE. 



195 



Not to occupy valuable space here 
with unimportant figures, we give 
elsewhere a table of historical value, 
showing the number of life insurance 
companies doing business in the 
State of New York during the years 
1860 to 1872, inclusive; the number 
and amount of their policies, with the 
increase of the same from year to 
year; together with their gross assets 
at the close of each year. It should 
be premised that, as all the life in- 
surance companies of any note in the 
country transact business in New 
York, this table very fairly illustrates 
the growth and history of the life 
insurance business from the time it 
began to attain importance here until 
the close of 1872. 

The latest authentic data respecting 
the condition and business of the 
principal life insurance companies of 
the United States, as compiled from 
the sworn returns made to the New 
York or other insurance departments, 
will be found in another table, else- 
where printed, which shows the gross 
assets on December 31, 1872 ; the re- 
serve liabilities at same date ; the 
surplus ; the income received in 1872; 
and the new business done iu 1872, 
of nearly 60 companies. 

The table last referred to concisely 
presents the practical features of the 
companies named, in a form which 
will enable the intelligent reader to 
judge of the solvency and vigor of 
each individual office. It has not 
been deemed expedient to tabulate 
the companies by States, since only 
three or four States, notably New 
York. Connecticut, and Massachusetts, 
possess a sufficient number of com- 
panies to make such tabulation at 
all worth while; and the official fig- 
ures of some of the States for 1872 
had not yet been published by the de- 
partments at the date of compiling 
this work. We give elsewhere, how- 
ever, such statistics, respecting the 
life insurance business transacted in 
the several principal fields in 1872, as 



can be gathered from authentic 
sources. 

Fire Iii.surance.— The collection 
of definite data respecting all the fire 
insurance companies, so-called, doing 
business in the several States would 
be a work of infinite labor, even if it 
were really practicable; and, for the 
purposes of this work, it would be 
unnecessary. It is sufficient to say 
that the number of such companies 
or organizations is about 754, and 
that they are apportioned, as nearly 
as can be ascertained, about as fol- 
lows — the figures given including all 
kinds, stock, mutual and other: Ala- 
bama, 11; California, 5; Connecticut, 
11; Delaware, 4; District of Columbia, 
7; Georgia, 3; Illinois, 18; Indiana, 
3; Iowa, 9; Kansas, 2; Kentucky, 12; 
Louisiana, 20; Maine, 44; Maryland, 
19 ; Massachusetts, 98 ; Michigan, 34 ; 
Minnesota, 2 ; Mississippi, 1 ; Mis- 
souri, 39; New Hampshire, 7; New 
Jersey, 27 ; New York, 100; North 
Carolina, 2; Ohio, 56; Pennsylvania, 
124; Rhode Island, 16; South Caro- 
lina, 1 ; Tennessee, 14 ; Texas, 8 ; 
Vermont, 4; Virginia, 13; West Vir- 
ginia, 8 ; Wisconsin, 12. To these 
may be added 20 foreign insurance 
companies, which do business in 
many of the States. Of these latter, 
13 are British; 1 Swiss; 2 German; 
4 Chinese (operating in California 
only). 

The assets and statistics of these 
companies are necessarily constantly 
varying under the peculiar contin- 
gencies of their business, and nothing 
more than general statements, such 
as may be drawn from official sources, 
can here be given. The largest num- 
ber of substantial local companies 
may be credited to the State of New 
York, where also all the more prom- 
inent companies of other States are 
represented by agencies. The figures 
connected with fire insurance in 
that State in 1872, may, therefore, 
very properly be given a prominent 
place in our review. 

At the end of 1872 there were 93 



196 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



joint-stock and 7 mutual fire insur- 
ance companies chartered by the 
State, and 66 joint-stock and 2 mutual 
companies of other States and coun- 
tries, transacting business in the 
State of New York. The aggregate 
figures reported by these companies 
at the date of their last returns, De- 
cember 31, 1872, will be found in their 
proper place elsewhere, followed by 
the statistics of fire insurance in the 
several States, so far as the same can, 
at this time, be accurately presented. 



WEALTH AND TAXATION. 

It must be apparent lo every one at 
all acquainted with financial and com- 
mercial affairs that it is with much 
diflSculty that an appraisal of the real 
and personal property in this country 
can be made that shall even approxi- 
mate their true value. That portion 
of the social statistics schedule of 
1850, which is devoted to the subject of 
valuation, has always been understood 
to require " A positive statement of 
the real property, as assessed for pur- 
poses of State or local taxation;"' "A 
positive statement of the value of 
personal property, as assessed for pur- 
poses of State or local taxation," 
and "An estimate, by the officer mak- 
ing the return, of the true value of 
both species of property combined." 
Some of the difficulties arising to pre- 
vent a correct and uniform appraisal 
of real and personal property, as re- 
quired in the above-quoted regula- 
tions, will be seen by the following 
extract from the report of the Super- 
intendent of the Census for 1870: 

" Inasmuch as the laws of some 
States exempt large amounts of per- 
sonal property from taxation, while 
in others large classes of real prop- 
erty are so exempted; inasmuch, 
moreover, as the customs of assess- 
ment vary greatly in diflferent States, 
and oftentimes in different counties 
of the same State — in some the tax- 



able value of the property not ex- 
empted by law being fixed at no 
more than a third of its recognized 
selling price; in others at fifty, sixty, 
seventy, eighty, or ninety per cent. — 
it will be seen that the result of the 
first two inquiries is not to obtain the 
wealth of the several States and Ter- 
ritories, but to present merely the 
actual basis of State or local taxa- 
tion; the amount, namely, in each 
State, county, or town, upon which a 
tax of five, ten, or fifteen dollars on 
a thousand might be levied. The ut- 
ter want of uniformity in this matter 
of assessment for purposes of taxa- 
tion can not be too strongly insisted 
on. Without a knowledge of the laws 
in each community in respect to ex- 
emption, as well as a knowledge of 
the customs of assessment in each, 
assessed values must always bear a 
very uncertain relation to real 
value." 

It will thus be seen that the figures 
attached to these reports represent but 
the opinion of one man, or a body of 
men, in each State, acting under ad- 
vice in the collection of material and 
in the calculation of the several ele- 
ments of the public wealth. Hence, 
the confidence to be placed in this 
part of the census report must be 
measured by our estimate of the capa- 
bility of the men under whose imme- 
diate supervision these statistics were 
gathered. By reference to the table 
showing the valuation of property, it 
will be seen that the total valuation 
of property assessed in the several 
States was $14,178,986,732. Of this 
§9,914,780,825 was real, and $4,204,- 
205,907 personal property. In the 
several Territories the total value was 
$157,689,661, of which $110,143,363 
was real, and $47,546,298 per- 
sonal property. It will also be seen 
from the same tables that the propor- 
tion of real to personal property va- 
ries very much in difi"erent localities. 
The relative value of real estate to 
personal property in the whole coun- 
try, in 1870, was about as 7 to 3. 



WEALTH AND TAXATION. 



197 



But to show how this relation varies 
in different States and Territories, we 
give a table of a few where the dis- 
parity seems greatest : 

Assessed Assessed 

value of value of 

real personal 

estate. estate. 

Tennessee $ 223,03"',375 $ 30,74fi,7.'56 

Pennsylvania 1,071, t)8(„934 241,5o5,l0.s 

Michigan 224,6H3,i;t>7 47,579,2.50 

Vermont 80,993,100 2I,5.55,42S 

Connecticut 204,110,509 221,322,72.S 

District of Columbia. 71,437,4tiS 2,i>34,225 

It will be seen by the above table 
that Connecticut has a larger amount 
of personal than real estate, while in 
the District of Columbia the real ex- 
ceeds the personal estate in the ratio 
of about twenty-five to one. 

The difference between the true 
valuation of real and personal estate 
in 1870 and 1860 is apparently about 
$14,000,000,000. If we exclude the 
value of the slaves in 1860, the dif- 
ference is more than twice that 
amount. This shows an increase of 
more than one hundred per cent. 
The Superintendent of the Census for 
1870 attributes from twenty to thirty 
per cent, of this apparent gain "to a 
heedless and ignorant understatement 
in 1860." The same authority attrib- 
utes from thirty to forty per cent, of 
this increase " to the general advance 
in prices due to the condition of the 
currency," thus reducing the actual 
increase in valuation between 1860 
and 1870 to from thirty to forty per 
cent. 

National Debt. — By reference to 
the table showing the public indebt- 
edness of the United States, in Part 
III of this volume, it will be seen that 
the amount of our national indebted- 
ness has varied very much at differ- 
ent periods in the history of the gov- 
ernment. From 1791 to the com- 
mencement of the last war with Eng- 
land, the variation was not as great 
as from that time to the present. In 
1791 the total indebtedness was $75 - 
463,476.52. In 1812 it was $45,209,- 
737.90. During the next four years, 
which included the war with Ens- 



land, the national debt was increased 
to $127,834,933.74. It was again an- 
nually reduced until 1835, when the 
total indebtedness was but $37,513.05. 
In 1838, during the great financial 
embarrassment, which commenced in 
1837, the debt was increased to $10,- 
434,221.14. 

In 1851 the national debt was $68,- 
304,792.02 — the largest amount at any 
time between the years 1827 and 1851, 
the commencement of the late civil 
war. On the 1st of July, 1866, the 
national debt was $2,773,236,173.69. 
From that time to the present its re- 
duction has been steady, and in one 
month, June, 1870, the reduction was 
$20,203,772.04. The reduction of the 
public debt during the year 1872 
caused a reduction in the annual in- 
terest of the same of nearly $9,- 
000,000. 



RAILROADS. 

The rapid progress in the develop- 
ment of the resources of this coun- 
try, her increase in manufactures, 
commercial importance, and unpar- 
alleled accumulation of wealth, are 
to be attributed, in a large de- 
gree, to the liberal policy pursued 
by the national government, and the 
governments of most of the sovereign 
States, for the encouragement of 
works of internal improvement. In 
nothing is the wisdom of this policy 
more apparent than in the construc- 
tion of railroads. Capital will seek 
investment in the various branches of 
industry, and labor will seek employ- 
ment where the products of such cap- 
ital and labor find the best facilities 
for reaching a ready market. The 
time has been when, in some portions 
of this country, the products of agri- 
culture, in excess of that needed for 
home consumption, were compara- 
tively worthless to the producer, from 
the fact that the cost of transporta- 
tion to a cash market was quite as 



198 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



much as the receipts for the articles 
transported. Were it not for rail- 
roads and canals the settlements of 
this country must have been confined 
for a much longer time to such locali- 
ties as are easily accessible to navi- 
gable waters. 

Origrin of Railroads.— In 167G 
Roger North speaks of short roads in 
and about New Castle, England, laid 
down by a Mr. Beaumont as early as 
1602. He says: "The manner of 
the carriage is by laying rails of tim- 
ber from the colliery to the river, ex- 
actly straight and parallel ; and 
bulky carts are made with four roll- 
ers fitting those rails, whereby the 
carriage is so easy that one horse will 
draw down four or five chaldrons of 
coals, and is of immense benefit to 
coal merchants." They were made of 
iron at AVhitehouse in 1738. 

The first railway of any consider- 
able extent was that constructed at 
Colebrook Dale in 1786. In 1801 an 
iron railway was sanctioned by Par- 
liament, from the Thames at Wands- 
worth to Croydon, known as the Sur- 
rey Iron Railway. It was operated 
by horse-power. AVith the progress 
of railroads rose the question of se- 
curing a more efficient motive power. 
The roads constructed could only be 
made available for freight, as the 
speed which could be obtained was 
too slow for passengers. The prin- 
ciple of the locomotive engine was in- 
vented and patented in 1802, and in 
1813 a locomotive was constructed; 
but upon trial it was considered 
doubtful whether it could be success- 
fully used as a motive power. 

In 1824, Mr. George Stephenson, a 
coal-miner, of Northumberland, Eng- 
land, constructed a locomotive which 
traveled at the rate of six miles per 
hour. In 1829 he drove his locomo- 
tive, " The Rocket," from Manchester 
to Liverpool, England, at the rate of 
fifteen miles per hour ; the highest 
rate of speed attained during the trip 
was twenty-nine and one-half miles 
per hour. Mr. Stephenson thus ob- 



tained the prize of £5,000 offered by 
the directors of the Liverpool and 
Manchester Railway Company for the 
best locomotive. Ten years later the 
"Firefly" attained a speed five miles 
per hour greater, and in 1839 the 
"North Star" moved with a velocity 
of thirty-seven miles per hour; and 
since that time locomotives have been 
run with more than double that ve- 
locity. It is claimed that when loco- 
motives were first used it required six 
times the amount of coal to generate 
a given quantity of steam that is re- 
quired at the present time. 

The Liverpool and Manchester Rail- 
way was the first upon which locomo- 
tives were successfully used as motive 
power. This road was commenced in 
1826,and opened for travel September 
15, 1830. Similar enterprises were 
soon commenced throughout England, 
and so rapid was the increase in rail- 
road construction that, in 1840, ten 
years after the completion of the Liv- 
erpool and Manchester Road, £69,- 
000,000 capital was invested in simi- 
lar undertakings. In 1846 no less 
than two hundred and seventy rail- 
way acts were passed, and in 18G0 the 
amount of capital invested in railway 
enterprises was about £350,000,000. 

Railroads in the United States. 
The following letter, written by 
Chancellor Livingstone, who had been 
associated with his brother-in-law, 
Robert Fulton, in the application of 
steam to vessels shows the state of 
improvement at that time : 

"Albany, March 11, 1811. 

"Dear Str : I did not till yester- 
day receive yours of the 25th of Feb- 
ruary ; where it has loitered on the 
way I am at a loss to say. I had be- 
fore read of your very ingenious 
proposition as to the railway commu- 
nication. I fear, however, on mature 
reflection, that they will be liable to 
serious objection, and ultimatelj' more 
expensive thnn canals. They must 
be double, so as to prevent the danger 
of two such heavy bodies meeting. 
The walls on which they are placed 



RAILROADS. 



199 



must be at least four feet below the 
surface and three feet above, and 
must be clamped with iron, and even 
then would hardly sustain so heavy a 
weight as you propose moving at the 
rate of four miles per hour. As to 
wood, it would not last a week. They 
must be covered with iron, and that, 
too, very thick and strong. 

"The means of stopping these 
heavy carriages without a great shock, 
and preventing them from running 
upon each other — for there would be 
many running upon a road at once^ 
would be very difficult. In cases of 
accidental stops, or necessary stops, 
to take wood and water, etc., many 
accidents would happen. The car- 
riage of condensing water would be 
very troublesome. Upon the whole, 
I fear the expense would be much 
greater than upon canals, without be- 
ing so convenient. 

"R. R. LIVINGSTONE." 

In no country has the extension of 
railroads been as rapid as in the 
United States. Their origin in this 
cc.nntry was nearly simultaneous 
with their introduction into England. 
It would seem that, as the date of the 
introduction of railroads into this 
counti-y is so recent, no difficulty 
need be experienced in deciding to 
which belongs the credit of seniority. 
But the credit of introducing steam 
locomotives is claimed by at least 
three different roads. It is pretty 
generally conceded, however, that the 
steam locomotive was first success- 
fully used as a motive power in this 
country on the South Carolina Rail- 
road, from Charleston to Hamburg, in 
that State; although a railway, upon 
which the motive power was that of 
animals, had been constructed at 
Quincy, Massachusetts, for the pur- 
pose of transporting blocks of gran- 
ite from the Quincy ledge to naviga- 
ble waters, and at Alauch Chunk, in 
Pennsylvania, for the transportation 
of coal from the mines. This last 
named road was operated by station- 
ary engines. 



Much confidence has been placed 
upon a letter written by Mr. J. B. 
Howland, formerly of Charleston, S. 
C, which was published in the " Bos- 
ton Daily Advertiser," September 17, 
1851, to establish the claim of the 
South Carolina Railroad. Mr. How- 
land was one of the early directors 
of the road, and his authority has 
been considered reliable. 

We copy the following extracts 
from his letter from a work recently 
published on railroads : 

"The facts I wish to state are four. 
First, that the South Carolina Rail- 
road, from Charleston to Hamburg, 
was the first railroad that was com- 
inenced in this counti'y, with a view to 
using steam instead of animal power. 

" Second, that the first locomotive 
engine ever built in this country was 
built for and used on this road. 

"Third, that it was the first 
road that carried the United States 
mail. 

"Fourth, that when completed 
ready for use, which was on the 2d of 
October, 1833, it was the longest rail- 
road in the loorld. 

" The second is the only point upon 
which I desire to make any comment 
now, and I do this because this fact 
is not generally known; and when I 
had occasion, two years since, to state 
it, in conversation with Mr. Distur- 
nell. the great railroad compiler, he 
said it could not be so; but I satisfied 
him, when I got home, by giving him 
the same extract I am about to give 
you. This extract is from a report 
made by Alexander Black, Commis- 
sioner, to Ellas Hovey, Pi-esident of 
the road, dated May 1, 1833, in which 
he says : 

" ' It is known to the board, but not 
to the public generally, that the en- 
gine now called the "Phoenix" was 
formerly the " Best Friend." It was 
built according to the plan and under 
the personal direction of our talented 
and enterprising citizen, E. L. Miller, 
Esq. Its performance was tested on 
the '^ih of December, 1830, on which 



200 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



occasion it exhibited a power much 
beyond that stipulated for it in the 
contract. At the time this engine was 
engaged Mr. Miller led the van among 
the advocates of steam over horses or 
other power for railroads. Public 
opinion was at that time much di- 
vided on the subject. The Baltimore 
and Ohio Company leaned in favor of 
horse-power. Nothing daunted by 
the weight of their authority, Mr. 
Miller persevered, and with an un- 
yielding fixedness of purpose, pro- 
posed to construct an engine, on his 
own personal responsibility, equal to 
the best then in use in England. He 
succeeded, and to him belongs the 
honor of planning and constructing 
the first locomotive ever worked in 
the United States.' 

" My attention was drawn to this 
subject by a notice in Saturday's 
' Boston Journal,' which stated that 
the first locomotive ever used in the 
United States is still in good running 
order, on the Little Schuylkill Rail- 
road. It was built in Liverpool, Eng- 
land, by Edward Bary. 

'' I am disposed to think this state- 
ment is not correct, and that Mr. Mil- 
ler's engine was the first used in the 
country ; at any rate, it was the 
first ever built in the country — so 
we say and believe. I think Mr. 
Miller's engine was built by the 
Messrs. Kemble, at the West Point 
Foundry.'^ 

The Travelers' Official Railway 
Guide, in referring to the first use of 
the locomotive engine on the South 
Carolina Railroad, says the cars used 
were plain wooden ones, with a cov- 
ering as a protection from the heat of 
the sun. The railway was seven 
miles long. No tender was carried, 
but the engine was fired up at either 
end of the road. For a long time 
people were very apprehensive of an 
explosion. To quiet their fears a 
"barrier car," on which were piled 
six bales of cotton, was between the 
engine and the passenger cars. The 
plan had some drawbacks, however. 



as the cotton was wont to catch fire 
every few minutes. Therefore negro 
firemen had to be carried on each 
train, to prevent the fire from spread- 
ing. 

We have already referred to the con- 
struction of the railways at Quincy, 
Mass., in 182(), and Mauch Chunk, 
Penn., in 1827, which were the first 
roads of the kind in this country. 
About the some time the Carbondale 
& Honesdale Road was opened, from 
the Delaware and Hudson Canal to 
the company's coal mines. 

The ]3altiniore and Ohio Railroad 
was the first important road com- 
menced in the United States. In 1830, 
two years after its commencement, 
fourteen miles of it were opened. In 
1832 it was opened to Point of Rocks, 
sixty-seven miles. For about two 
years it was operated by horse-power. 
A locomotive engine was placed upon 
this road in 1831, which was of Amer- 
ican manufacture. This was one year 
later than the introduction of the lo- 
comotive upon the South Carolina 
Railroad. The same year the Mohawk 
& Hudson Railroad was opened, 
and a locomotive of English manufac- 
ture, weighing about six tons, was 
placed on it ; but this was found to 
be too heavy, and it was replaced by 
one of American manufacture, weigh- 
ing but three tons. In 1831 the New 
York & Harlem and the Camden 
& Amboy Railroads were com- 
menced. The latter was completed 
from Camden to South Amboy in 1834, 
one year after the completion of the 
Philadelphia & Trenton Railroad. 
In addition to the railroads above 
enumerated, the following, among 
others, were opened in 1841, the first 
date given in the table of •' Mileage 
of Railroads," in Part III of this 
book. In 1835, the Washington 
branch of the Baltimore and Ohio 
Railroad was opened ; in 1837, the 
Richmond, Fredericksburg & Poto- 
mac Railroad was opened between 
Richmond and Fredericksburg, and 
the year following, the Richmond «Si. 



RAILROADS. 



201 



Petersburg and the Philadelphia, 
AVilmington & Delaware Railroads 
were opened. The Western Railroad 
was opened from Boston to Albany 
in 1841, and the following year the 
New Yoi'k Central Railroad was com- 
pleted from Albany to Buffalo. 

The progress of railroads for the 
first eleven years from the opening of 
the first one in this country, is shown 
by the following table : 



Years. Miles open. Increase. 
1s:mi 23 

]8:*.1 9« 72 

18.12 229 1.34 

ISr, 380 m 

18;;4 633 253 

1,S.3.-, l.OftS 265 

lS3ii 1,273 175 

18.37 1.427 224 

18.3S 1,913 416 

1839 2,302 3-i9 

184U 2,818 615 



It will be seen by reference to this 
table that the progress of railroads was 
considerably retarded by the financial 
revulsion of 1837-38; and it is safe to 
attribute much of the cause which 
precipitated that catastrophe upon 
the country to an injudicious and reck- 
less speculation, which received its 
principal impulse from the undue effort 
to force the expansion of railroads by 
loaned capital. By reference to the 
table in Part III of this book, it will 
be seen that comparatively little prog- 
ress was made in the extension of 
railroads from 1860 to ISHo. The to- 
tal increase in the United States for 
the five years was but 5.-150 miles, 
about half of which was in Nev/ York, 
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illi- 
nois, and Iowa. Most of the Southern 
States made little or no progress. In 
1872 reports show there were more 
miles of road opened than during the 
five years just referred to. 

The following grand totals we copy 
from a tabular statement in "Poor's 
Manual of Railroads for 1873-74." 
These statements are made up for 
1872; consequently the population 
given is estimated: 



Population (estimated) $ 40,232,000 

Area in square miles 2,492,316 

* Miles of railroad 67,32:5 

Inhabitants to a mile of railroad. 599 

Square miles to a mile of railroad. 37.1 

Capital stock 1,647,844,113 

Funded and other debt 1,511,578,941 

Total capital account 3,159,423,057 

Cost of railroad per mile 59,110 

Receipts from passengers 132,309,270 

Receipts from freight, etc 340,931,785 

Total receipts 473,241,055 

Per cent, of receipts to cost 15 

Receipts per mile of railroad 8,256 

Receipts to an inhabitant 11.76 

Operating expenses 307,486,682 

Per cent, of operating expenses 

to receipts 65 

Net earnings 165,724,373 

Per cent, of net earnings to re- 
ceipts 35 

Per cent, of net earnings to cost 

of railroad 5.20 

Dividends paid 64,418,151 

Per cent, of dividends to capital 

stock 3.91 

*The apparent discrepancy between the 
number of miles of railroads here given, and 
that given in the Kcneral tables arises from 
the fact that the .•itatt-inents here given are 
based upon the actual nuinln'r of the miles of 
road where tlie opmations are given. If the 
operations of the 9,7sl miles of road known 
to be completed in 1872 had been reported, it 
would not only have changed the aggregate 
number of miles, but have shown a corre- 
sponding difference in the aggregate cost of 
tlie roads, earnings, etc. 

The average cost per mile for the 
construction of railroads in the 
United States is $55,116. The aver- 
age cost per mile in the New England 
States is $50,418; in the Middle 
States, $79,427 ; in the Western States, 
$50,550; in the Southern States, 
$36,575 ; and in the Pacific States 
the average cost per mile is $98,300. 
It will be seen by this that it costs 
more per mile to construct railroads 
in the prairie States of the West than 
among the hills of New England. 
The average cost per mile to construct 
railroads in the mountainous State of 
New Hampshire is but $23,388, while 
in the prairie State of Illinois it is 
$48,000. 

The per cent, of dividends to capi- 
tal stock in the New England States 
is 6.65. the lowest being in Maine, 
2.57, and the highest in Rhode Island, 
8.43. The per cent, of dividends to 
capital stock in the Middle States is 
5.79; the roads in New York aver- 
aging 4.0; in Pennsylvania, 7.17. lu 



202 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



the Western States the average of 
dividends to capital stock is 2.38 ; 
Indiana stands the lowest, her divi- 
dends averaging but 0.50; and Illi- 
nois 5.92. The lowest per cent, of div- 
idend to capital in any State is in 
Virginia, 0.40 ; the highest is in 
Rhode Island, 8.43. The following 
table will show, in the different sec- 
tions of the country, 

1. The per cent, of receipts to cost 
of railroads ; 2. Receipts per mile of 
railroad ; 3. Receipts to an inhabi- 
tant; 4. Percent, operating expenses 
to receipts ; 5. Per cent, net earnings 
to receipts ; 6. Per cent, net earnings 
to cost of railroads. 

1 2 3 4 5 6 

N .E. states... 21.1 10,fi35 13 .i3 72.0 2*.n 6.2 

Mid. " .... 18.3 U,o65 l.'i.Sfi 64.8 3:).2 6.4 

West. " .... 13.1 6,735 1.3.76 65.2 34.8 4.5 

S. " .... 11.8 4,350 4.31 65.4 34.ii 4.1 

Pac. " ...• 10.5 10,161 17.00 42.3 57.7 6.0 

It will be seen by these tables that 
the unproductive roads are at the 
West and South. The earnings of 
the roads in the Western States are 
as much to an inhabitant as in the 
New England States, and but little 
less than in the Middle States; but 
the earnings per mile of roads in the 
Western States are but little more 
than half that in the New England 
States, and less than half that in the 
Middle States. The reports of some 
of the western roads for the past year 
are unfavorable, compared with the 
reports of the preceding year; and 
this increasing unproductiveness, com- 
pared with the capital invested, can 
be attributed only to the excess of 
mileage to population. There seems 
to be a mania for constructing rail- 
roads beyond the bounds of civiliza- 
tion, and for using the locomotive en- 
gine as a motive power for driving 
the Indians from their hunting- 
grounds, and preparing their terri- 
tory for the advent of the agricultur- 
ist and the manufacturer. Such a 
policy, carried to the extreme, as has 
been the case for the past year, can 
be fraught only with evil, and must 



inevitably result in disaster to the 
enterprise, and financial ruin to such 
corporations. One of the most en- 
couraging features in the reports of 
the roads in the Eastern and Middle 
States, for the past year, is that about 
three-fourths of the increase in the 
receipts of such roads during the 
previous year was for freight, show- 
ing the great increase in the prod- 
ucts of the various industries of our 
country. Should there be no more 
railroads constructed beyond the lim- 
its of settlements where they are ac- 
tually needed for the transportation 
of freight, the rapid increase of pop- 
ulation and business Mould soon make 
the railroads of the West equally as 
remunerative as similar corporations 
in the East. 

The increase in the amount of bus- 
iness done by the railroads since the 
opening of the Erie road in 1851 
seems almost incredible. The entire 
earnings of all the roads for that 
year is reported to be $39,466,858; 
from freight, $20,192,104; from pas- 
sengers, $19,274,254. The number 
of miles of railroad then in operation 
was 8,838, to a population (in 1850) 
of 23,191,876. But 23 States reported 
railroads at that time. The number 
of pounds of freight to each inhabi- 
tant in 1851 was 464; in 1871, 5,000. 
The value of tonnage per head in 1851 
was $35.34; in 1871, $375 per head. 

The reports of the ^lilwaukee & 
St. Paul Railroad for 1868 and 1872 
show the following result: 

1868 1872 

Number of miles $ 830 $ l,.V.i5 

Receipts 6,577,64r) 6,957,741 

Stock boiulB 30,578 56,290,614 

Other railroads, especially the Chi- 
cago & North-western, compared in 
this light, showed a very unfavorable 
exhibit. Witli large increase in mile- 
age, cost of operating them, and a 
very large increase in stock bonds, 
they show very little or no increase 
in receipts. In some instances the 
receipts have actually declined. 



RAILROADS. 



203 



Land Grants to Railroads.— To 

encourage the construction of rail- 
roads among our frontier settlements, 
and in some instances even in ad- 
vance of emigration, our government 
has afforded liberal aid by its system 
of land grants. Although men are 
often controlled by mercenary motives 
in securing these land grants, and 
they not unfrequently result in fraud- 
ulent transactions of alarming mag- 
nitude, it can not be doubted that the 
principle was a wise and judicious 
one. 

Thousands of miles of railroads 
have, through this influence, been 
constructed through sparsely settled 
or unoccupied territory, which is now 
fast filling up with an industrious 
and thriving population, whose indus- 
tries are making great additions to 
the wealth and general progress of 
the nation. It has also encouraged 
immigration from European countries, 
and the construction of these roads 
has given employment to thousands 
of men, more remunerative than could 
have been afforded the same class of 
laborers in any other manner. 

The estimated total amount of lands 
inuring under these grants to aid 
works of internal improvements of 
different kinds in the United States 
and Territories is about 300,000 square 
miles, or, more definitely, 198,165,794.- 
67 acres, exceeding in area the en- 
tire territory embraced within the 
limits of the si.x New England States, 
New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- 
vania, Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois. 
Of this amount, the estimate of con- 
cessions for wagon roads in Wiscon- 
sin, Michigan, and Oregon was 
3,857,213.27 acres. The total quan- 
tity granted for canals was 4,405,986 
acres. 

The first of these grants was made 
to the Illinois Central Railroad in 
1850. The amount of this grant was 
2,595,053.00 acres, all of which has 
been certified. 

It is the usual custom of the national 
government to make land grants di- 



rectly to the several States in which 
the improvements are to be made, for 
the construction of which these lands 
are granted. These grants are usu- 
ally immediately transferred to such 
railroad, or other companies, as may 
be chartered by the legislature of 
these several States for the construc- 
tion of the proposed roads or canals. 

In the case of the Illinois Central 
Railroad, already referred to, the 
•grant was for six alternate sections 
of 640 acres each — equal to 3,840 acres 
to the mile — which were to be selected 
by the odd numbers, within six miles 
of the proposed road. As many of 
these sections, which would otherwise 
have been included in this grant, had 
already been disposed of, it was 
found necessary,, in order to secure 
the required number of sections, to 
extend the limits to the odd sections 
within 15 miles of the road. 

In some cases it has been found 
necessary to extend the limits to al- 
ternate sections for a distance of 20 
miles or more to secure the desired 
number of sections. But even with 
this latitude, comparatively few of 
the corporations to which these grants 
have been made will realize the 
amount of lands specified in such 
grants, as many of the sections have 
been previously disposed of or held 
in reservation for other purposes, es- 
pecially is this true with the grants 
more recently made. The total 
amount of land granted the Northern 
Pacific Railroad exceeds 50,000,000 
acres; being 12,800 acres of land to 
each mile of track in Wisconsin and 
Minnesota, and 25,600 acres per mile 
in Dakota, Montana, Idaho, Washing- 
ton, and a part of Oregon. The aver- 
age for the entire length of the roail 
and branch is over 23,000 acres per 
mile. By disposing of the odd sec- 
tions in this way along the line of the 
railroads, the value of the even sec- 
tions is enhanced, and the govern- 
ment price usually advanced from 
$1.25 to $2.50 per acre. 

To show more definitely the esti- 



204 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



mated number of acres inuring under 
the several grants to railroads in dif- 
ferent States, and the number of acres 
certified, we copy the following state- 
ment from the report of the commis- 
sioner of the general land office for 
1871: 

Estimated 

No of acres no. of acres 

States. certified. inuring un- 
der grants. 

Illinois 2,595,053.00 2,59.%053.00 

Mississippi 908,680.25 2,l«2,240.(lO 

Alabama 2,288,138.50 3,729,12(1.00 

Florida 1,760,468.39 2,360,114.00 

Louisiana 1,072,405.45 3,178,720.00 

Arkansas 1,793,167.10 4,804,871.14 

Blissouri 1,820,645.30 3,74.5,160.21 

Iowa 3,510,243.19 7,207,.S37.98 

Michigan 2,851,034.19 4,931,361.16 

Wisconsin 1,642,973.74 4,328,360..W 

Minnesota 2,602,833.13 7,783,403.110 

Kansas 5,420,000.00 

California 2,060,000.0(1 

Oregon 152,834.67 2,860,0(XI.OO 

22,993,476.95 57,066.240.00 

Corp. Pac. R.B... 1,6.86,442.13 140,645,166.00 

24,684,919.08 197,711,406.00 

The railroads of the South, many 
of which were nearly or quite bank- 
rupt as a result of the late war, are 
now fast improving and approxima- 
ting a sound basis. It will be seen 
by the preceding table that the cost 
per mile of constructing railroads at 
the South is comparatively small ; 
and as there has been but little ex- 
tension of roads in those States, com- 
pared with the extension of roads in 
the sparsely settled portions of the 
West, the result of the war has been 
to greatly increase the amount of 
business upon the roads already con- 
structed. 



TONNAGE. 

The subject of the tonnage of the 
United States is so intimately asso- 
ciated with the railroads, canals, and 
shipping interest of the country, that 
a brief review of their origin and 
progress seems essential to a just ap- 
preciation of the rapid increase in 
our tonnage. 



When the first vessel was built for 
the transportation of merchandise 
upon navigable waters, history does 
not inform us. 

It is often claimed that Noah was 
the first ship-builder ; but upon the 
same authority from which we gather 
the facts concerning Noah's marine 
enterprise, we learn that the art of 
ship-building — if we may be allowed 
the expression — did not originate 
with him. Ships for war and other 
purposes are often referred to in 
Hebrew history. Blair says that the 
first ship (probably a galley) was 
brought to Egypt from Greece by 
Danaus, 1485 B. C. Another author- 
ity says the first double-decked ship 
was built by the Tyrians 756 B. C. 
Upon the authority of Stow, the first 
double-decked ship in England was 
built by order of Henry VIII., in 1509, 
and was oi 1,000 Ions burden; it was 
called the Great Harry, and cost 
£14,000. Ship-building was not 
treated as a science until long after 
the discovery of America. That dis- 
covery seemed to give a new impetus 
to the enterprise, especially in Spain, 
which for a long time was the leading 
maritime nation of Europe. The 
discovery of a passage to the East 
Indies around the Cape of Good Hope, 
opened a trade with the Oriental 
countries, by which England gradu- 
ally increased in commercial im- 
portance, until she eventually became 
the first among the ship-building na- 
tions. 

The first idea of steam navigation 
was set forth by a patent obtained 
by Jonathan Hulls, of England, in 
1736. In 1769 Watts secured a 
patent for his invention of perform- 
ing condensation in a separate ves- 
sel from the cylinder; and, in 1775, 
his engines first came into use in 
large manufactories. Paddle wheels 
were patented in England in 1787, by 
AVm. Patrick Miller, and it is claimed 
that soon after that a small steam- 
boat was constructed, which traveled 
at the rate of about five miles an hour. 



TONNAGE. 



205 



Haydn says the first experiment of 
steam navigation on the Thames was 
made in 1801. Fulton's steamboat 
•'Clermont" was placed upon the 
Seine in I8O0. The first steamer was 
built in England in 1815. July 15, 
1819, the steamer "Savannah," 350 
tons, arrived in Liverpool from New 
York, making the voyage in twenty- 
six days. In 1825 Captain Johnson 
made the first steam voyage from 
Falmouth to India, in the " Enter- 
prise," for which he obtained £10.000. 
June 17, 1838, the "Great Western" 
arrived in New York from Bristol, 
making her first voyage in eighteen 
days. July 5, 1840, the Cunard steam- 
ers commenced to run, and the Collins 
line was organized and commenced 
business ten years later. In May, 
1851, the "Pacific" is reported to 
have crossed the Atlantic Ocean in 
nine days, nineteen hours, and 
twenty-five minutes, arriving at 
Holyhead, May 20. 

In 1814 there were but six steam 
vessels belonging to the British em- 
pire ; in 1820, there were 23 ; in 1830, 
315; in 1850, 1,187; and in 1864, 
2,490. Of the introduction of rail- 
roads into England we have already 
spoken. 

Sliip-bnildin? in the United 
States, — The building of the smaller 
classes of sailing vessels commenced 
at a very early date after the settle- 
ment of the first colonies. The early 
immigrants to this country brought 
with them many of the ideas in re- 
gard to the various branches of man- 
ufacture which were prevalent in the 
land of their nativity. This was the 
fact in regard to the construction of 
sailing vessels; and the progress of 
development, and the application of 
improvements was about the same on 
both sides of the .\tlantic. The ratio of 
increase in the fonnage was, of course, 
■very much in favor of the European 
countries. 

Steamboats were introduced into 
American waters at nearly as early 
a date as into the rivers of Europe. 



The first experiment with early 
steam navigation on the Thames was 
in 1801, and Fulton started a steam- 
boat on the Hudson in 1807 ; although 
the feasibility of steamboat naviga- 
tion had been demonstrated at New 
York four years before. (See History 
of niinois.) 

Tonnage intlie United States.— 
By reference to page 116, in Part III. 
of this work, will be found a table 
showing the tonnage of the United 
States merchant marine from 1789 to 
1872. The method of estimating the 
tonnage of vessels in the United 
States is fixed by law, and is as fol- 
lows : 

"For a double-decked vessel, take 
the length from the fore part of the 
main stem to the after part of the 
stern post above the upper deck ; 
take the greatest breadth above the 
main wales, and reckon half this 
breadth for the depth ; then deduct 
from length three-fifths of the breadth; 
multiply the remainder by the breadth, 
and the product by the depth, and 
divide this product by 95. For a 
single-decked vessel, the same as 
above, with the exception that the 
depth is taken by measure from the 
under side of the deck-plank to the 
ceiling in the hold." 

The table already referred to shows 
the total merchant marine in 1789 to 
be 201,562 tons, all of which was 
sailing vessels. We find no tonnage 
of steam vessels reported until 1823. 
when it amounted to but 24,879 tons; 
while the tonnage of sailing vessels 
reported for the same time was 
1,311,687. From that time to 1872, 
the date of the last report, it will be 
seen that the per cent, of increase in 
the two classes of vessels was very 
much greater in steam than sailing 
vessels, the former having then about 
one-third the amount of tonnage of 
the latter. The same table also shows 
the greatest amount of tonnage of 
sailing vessels to have been in 1861, 
the year of the commencement of the 
late war, and the greatest amount of 



20G 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



steam vessels in 18G8, three years 
after the close of the war. 

The total numberof vessels reported 
for 1872, the tonnage of which was 
4,437,747, was 31,114. Of these the 
number licensed under 20 tons was 
4,938, with a tonnage of 55,789.8-5. 
There were at that time permanently 
registered 1,805 vessels ; there were 
temporarily registered at the same 
time, 834 vessels. 

The following table will show the 
number of vessels and the tonnage, 
in ditFereut sections of the country: 



THE ATLANTIC AND GULF COASTS. 

No. of vessels 22,.571 

Tonnage 3,084,9U3.33 

THE PACIFIC COAST, 

No. ofvessels 1,127 

Tonnage 180,316.44 

THE NORTHERN LAKES. 

No. ofvessels .'i.SST 

Tonnage 724,493.51 

THE WESTERN RIVERS. 

No. ofvessels 2,076 

Tonnage 448,0ul.3a 



The number and Tonnage of sailing 
vessels, steam vessels, canal-boats, 
and barges are reported in separate 
classes, as follows : 



ATLANTIC AND GULF COASTS. 

No. Tons. 

Sailing vessels 14,f<95 1,9I8,&11.15 

Steam " 1,732 .'J96,y4.i.SN 

Barges 5,252 448,417.18 

(Jaual-boats 695 120,999.12 

THE PACIFIC COAST. 

No. Tons. 

Sailing vessels 822 10fi,286.88 

Steam " 223 64,723.f.l 

Canal-boata 82 9,337.95 

THE NORTHERN LAKES. 

No. Tons. 

Sailing vessels 1,654 270,051 .2r> 

Steam " 708 162,522.73 

Barjjes 2,814 254,0.56.48 

Canal-boats 161 37,863.04 



THE WESTERN RIVERS. 

No. Tons. 

Sailing vessels 284 30,495.50 

Steam " 1,090 287,.360.09 

Barges 19 2,239.5:1 

Canal-boats 6^3 127,906.18 

Total no. sailing vessels 17,6.)o 

Tonnage 2,-325,374.79 

No. steam vessels .■;,753 

Tonnage 1,111,552.31 

No. barges 8,0S5 

Tonnage 704,713.25 

No. canal-boats 1,621 

Tonnage 296,106.29 

The following statement shows the 
number and tonnage of vessels in the 
United States engaged in the cod and 
mackerel fisheries in the different 
States in 1872. 

No. Tons. 

Maine 666 18,789.97 

New Hampshire 45 3,419,13 

Slassachusetts 1,.301 68,263.07 

llliode Island 76 867.94 

Connecticut 169 4,391.70 

New York 12S 1,814.75 

Total 2,335 97,546.50 

The total number of vessels in the 
United States employed in the whale 
fisheries, in 1872, was 217; tonnage. 
51,608.46. These vessels were all 
from Massachusetts, except 19 from 
New London, Conn., 2 from Sag Har- 
bor, N. Y., and 2 from San Francisco. 
Nearly all the commerce of this coun- 
try, prior to 1850, was carried on by 
sailing and steam vessels. That re- 
sulting from our railroads, having, 
for the most part, been a creation of 
a later date. 

Opening of Railroads between 
Tide Water and the grreat Inland 
Navigable Waters of this Conn- 
try, — We have already spoken of the 
rise and progress of railroads in this 
country, under the head of Railroads, 
and shall here only refer to the open- 
ing of some of the main lines con- 
necting the tide waters of the Atlantic 
with our great lakes and navigable 
rivers. 

Prior to 1850, there was but one 
line of railroad completed between 
the navigable waters connecting with 
the Atlantic and the great northern 
lakes. This line was formed by the 



TONNAGE. 



207 



several links which now compose the 
New York Central road. This was 
so restricted in the transportation of 
freight by canal tolls, as to amount 
to a virtual prohibition. 

In 18-50, Boston, and Ogdensburg 
on the St. Lawrence River, were 
united by the connection of several 
distinct lines of road. The next great 
through line was the New York & 
Erie, opened in I80I. The Baltimore 
& Ohio was opened in 18-j3. In 18-54 
the Pennsylvania Central was opened 
its entire length ; although all except 
its mountain division was completed 
in 18-5'J. For the first two years its 
summit was overcome by a series of 
inclined planes, with stationary en- 
gines constructed by the State. The 
Western & Atlantic road was opened 
as far as the Tennessee River in 18-50, 
thus connecting the Atlantic with the 
navigable waters of the Mississippi 
Valley ; and the Mississippi River it- 
self was reached by the Memphis & 
Charleston Railroad in 1859. 

In 1853. what was then known as 
the iVtlantic & St. Lawrence, now the 
Grand Trunk Railroad, was opened 
from Portland to Montreal. The Vir- 
ginia system was extended to a con- 
nection with the Memphis & Charles- 
ton, and the Nashville i. Chattanoaga 
Railroads. Nearly all the railroads 
constructed prior to 18-50 were in the 
Atlantic States; the only line of im- 
portance opened in the West before 
that date was that connecting San- 
dusky with Cincinnati. These early 
built roads were but imperfectly con- 
structed, and confined almost wholly 
to the transportation of passengers; 
consequently the internal commerce 
of the country was confined almost 
entirely to the water lines, natural 
or artificial, and to the ordinary 
highways. But the greatest achieve- 
ment in the railroad enterprise of 
this country, and that which is most 
extensively to atfect its internal com- 
merce, was the connection of the tide 
waters on either side of the continent 
by a continuous line of railroad from 



shore to shore. This great thorough- 
fare was opened on the 10th of May, 
186'J. 
Toiiiiaj?e of Railroads.— As the 

railroads in but few of the States are 
compelled by law to report the amount 
of their tonniige, most of the reports 
upon this .subject are based upon es- 
timates, as compared with official re- 
ports of roads in Massachusetts, New 
York, and Pennsylvania, where the 
railroads are required by law to 
make such reports. 

In 1860, it was estimated that the 
railroads of this country transported 
in the aggregate at least 850 tons of 
merchandise per annum to the mile 
of road in operation. Upon that es- 
timate the total annual tonnage of 
all the roads in this country was 
26,000,000. The ascertained value of 
this tonnage was, in New York, $150 
per ton. If we estimate the same 
value per ton for the entire tonnage 
of all the railroads, the aggregate 
value would be $3,900,000,000. The 
estimated total tonnage of the rail- 
roads for 1871 was 100,000,000 tons. 
If the same value be applied as 
above, $150 per ton, we have a total 
gross value of $15,000,000,000. In 
1860 the estimated value of the ton- 
nage of all the railroads per capita 
was $116.42; in 1871, $375 per head 
of population. 

Total number and tonnage of ves- 
sels of all kinds built in the United 
States during the years ending June 
30, 1860, and June 30, 1872. 



I860. 1872. I860. 1872. 

Maine 172 149 57.8fi7 32,421 

New Hampshire -i ■4,f*"8 

Vermont 2 .... 110 ........ 

Massachusetts 132 54 3?.,m 11,289 

Rhode Island 4 3 1,395 470 

Connecticut 35 37 ",7.'>S 2,0h9 

New York 201 373 31,9.36 43,093 

New Jersey 33 57 4,264 ^,^20 

Pennsylvania I.i2 333 21.615 36,390 

Delaware 14 17 5,826 o,,62 

Maryland 43 113 7,798 7,295 

Dist. of Columbia... 36 31 2,4.'>s 1,352 

Virginia 26 7S 4,372 2,92.3 

West Virginia 36 A405 

North Carolina 17 18 864 386 

South Carolina 2 15 72 261 

Ueorgia 4 1 66( 7<i 



208 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1872. 1860. 



fi 


2.55 


195 


'•> 


1,189 
326 


209 


37 


1,500 


i,a?7 


.5 


4153 


647 


27 


8,631 


8,602 


13 


4,081 


3,302 


.*) 




481 


12 




1,446 


82 


6,192 


16,547 


8 




721 


19 


96 


3,2.3.) 


48 


2,903 


13,072 


30 


1,IH16 


1,394 


11 


2,023 


85:5 


10 




959 


5 




464 




212,905 





1860. 

Florida 3 

Alabama 8 

Jlississippi 7 

Louisiana 12 

TeriiiPssee 5 

Kentucky 29 

.Missouri 13 

.^liniiesota 

Illinois 

Ohio 40 

Indiana 

Wisronsiu 2 

>Ii(liigan 23 

Te.xas 16 

Calilornia 30 

Oregon 

Wash. Territory 

1,071 



By the above table it appears that 
New York ranks first in the number 
and tonnage of vessels of all kinds 
built, Pennsylvania next, and Maine 
the third ; but if we exclude canal- 
boats from the list — none of which are 
built in Maine — the latter State ranks 
first in tonnage. 

The average tonnage of the vessels 
built for the six years ending June 
30, 1860, was 340,571. It will be 
seen by the above table that the ton- 
nage of the vessels built in 1860 was 
considerably below the average for 
the six years. 

Vesseis sold to Foreigners.— 
The following statement shows the 
tonnage of vessels sold to foreigners 
each year from 1860 to 1872. By 
this statement it will be seen that 
the sales thus made during the four 
years of the war were unusually 
large. 



Year. 

1860 

1861 

1862 

186.3 

1864 

1865. ... 

1866 

1867 

isas 

1869 

1870 

1.S71 

1872 



Tonna 

17, 

26, 

117, 



The largest sales to foreigners dur- 
ing any one year prior to 1802, were 
made in 1855, amounting in that year 
to a tonnage of 65,887. 



The following statistics are com- 
piled from the official report of the 
Register of the Treasury Department 
for 1873. 

The tonnage employed in foreign 
trade has increased 19,493 tons, and 
the tonnage employed in coastwise 
trade has increased 233,068 tons. 
The total increase of tonnage, in- 
cluding that employed in fisheries, 
is 258,280 tons, as shown in the fol- 
lowing tables: 

No. Tong. 

1872. .Registered vessels.... 2,ii99 1,410,647 

1873. .Registered vessels.... 2,759 1,423,288 
1872. .Enrolled and licensed 

vessels 2s ,415 3,027,099 

1873. .Enrolled and licensed 

vessels 29,913 3,272,738 

Total, 1872, vessels 31.114 4,437,746 

Total, 1873, vessels 32,672 4,696,026 

The comparison of the various 
classes of vessels is as follows : 

Vessels, Tons. 

Sailing vessels, 1872 17,65.5 2,.325,375 

Sailing vessels, 1873 17.949 2,383.801 

Steam vessels, 1872 3,753 1.111,552 

Steam vessels, 1873 4,015 1,1.56,443 

Canal-lioais, 1872 8,085 704,713 

Canal-boats, 1873 8,970 820,328 

Barges, l.-"2 1,621 296,106 

Barges, 1873 1,738 3.35,454 

Total for 1872 31,114 4,437,746 

Total for 1873 32,672 4,096,026 

The proportion of the steam ton- 
nage of the country employed in for- 
eign trade is 16.7 per centum. The 
increase in the aggregate tonnage of 
the country during the year — 1,658 
vessels, 258,280 tons — is made up aa 
follows: The sailing tonnage has in- 
creased 294 vessels, 58,428 tons; the 
steam tonnage, 262 vessels, 44,891 
tons; the canal-boat tonnage, 885 ves- 
sels, 115,615 tons, and the barge ton- 
nage, 117 vessels, 39,348 tons. 

Ship-Buildina:. — The amount of 
tonnage built during the year exceeds 
that of any year since 1865. It is 
attributable to two causes — the un- 
usual, great, if not unprecedented, 
losses at sea, and the fact that, owing 
to the advance in prices of labor and 
materials abroad, the cost of Amer- 
ican-built ships is but slightly greater 



PRINTING. 



209 



than that of the best British. The 
total number of vessels built during 
the past two fiscal years, with the 
tonnage of each class, is shown be- 
low: 

No. Tons. 

Sailingvessels for.. 1872 645 "6,2yi 

1«73 804 144,ti29 

Steam vessels for... 1872 292 62,210 

1873 402 88,011 

Canal-boats for.... 1872 538 46,017 

1873 835 78,288 

Barges for 1872 168 24,531 

1873 230 48,318 

Total for 1872 1,()43 209,052 

" 1873 2,271 359,246 

The increase of tonnage built over 
the preceding year was, therefore, 628 
vessels, 150,194 tons. 

The tonnage of vessels built during 
the last two years within the several 
grand divisions of the country are 
shown below: 

1872. 1873. 

Tons. Tons. 

Atlanticand Gulf coasts 125,820 212,664 

Pacific coast 2,276 5,475 

Northern lakes 44,612 42,448 

Western rivers 36,344 48,659 

Total 209,052 309,246 

The number of iron vessels built 
during the year is 26; tonnage, 
26,548 tons, which are all steam ves- 
sels. 

Of the foregoing, three were ocean 
steamers of the largest class, built 
for foreign trade. Below is shown 
the iron tonnage built in the country 
since 1868: 

1868. 1869. 1870. 1871. 1872. 1873. 

Sailingves- 
sels none. 1,039 679 2,067 none. none. 

Steam ves- 
sels 2,801 .?,545 7,602 13,412 12,766 26,548 

Total 2,801 4,584 8,281 15,479 12,706 26,548 

The tonnage engaged in fisheries 
during the past two years is as fol- 
lows: 

1872. 1872. 1873. 1873. 

Vessels. Tons. Vessels. Tons. 

Cod and mackerel.2,385 97,546 2,453 109,518 

Whale fisheries.... 217 51,608 187 44,755 

The tonnage employed in the cod 
and mackerel fisheries seems to be 
14 



steadily increasing. The following 
table shows the amount of tonnage 
employed in the cod and mackerel 
fisheries, with the percentage belong- 
ing in each State: 

States. Tonnage. Percent. 

Jlassachusetts 54,1,8,8 41 5 

Maine 46,196 42.2 

(Connecticut 4,193 ;5.8 

New York 1,771 ].(, 

California 1,177 1 1 

Rhode Island 1,071 Kii 

New Hampshire 922 0.8 

Total 109,518 loo.O 

The amount of tonnage employed in 
the whale fislieries has decreased 
during the last year. The whole 
amount, on the 3d day of June, 187;', 
was 187 vessels, 44,755 tons, which 
shows a decline of thirty vessels, 
6,823 tons, as follows: 



1872. 1873. 

Ports. Vessels. Tons. Vessels. Tons. 

New Bedford 166 44,320 143 38,901 

New London 19 3,113 19 2,952 

BarnstaLile 19 1,671 IS 1,592 

Edgartown 4 1,296 3 9-15 

Nantucket 3 467 None. Noiif. 

San Francisco... 2 132 2 l.;2 

Salem and Beverly 2 348 1 117 

Sag Harbor 2 261 1 116 

Total 217 51,608 187 'll,7.-.5 

Of this eighty-seven per cent, be- 
longs at New Bedford, Massachu- 
setts. 



PRIXTING, NEWSPAPER AND 
BOOK PUBLISHING. 

It has long been an unsettled 
question among historians as to 
whom belongs the credit of in- 
venting the art of printing. Block 
printing was practiced by the Chinese 
several centuries before the Christian 
era. Haydn says the honor of print- 
ing with single types has been ap- 
propriated to Mentz, Strasbourg, 
Haarlem, "Venice, Rome, Florence, 
Basle, and Augsburg. Only the first 
three named are deserving of at- 
tention. 



210 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



The space allotted for this article will 
not allow a full discussion of these 
several claims; we can only refer to 
the parties making them in the order 
of time in which the claims are 
made. 

It has been claimed that Lawren- 
zes John Koster, of Haarlem, printed, 
with blocks, a book of images and 
letters in 1438, and compounded an 
ink more viscous and tenacious than 
common ink, which blotted. The 
leaves of this book were printed on 
one side only, and afterward pasted 
together. 

This honor has also been awarded 
to Jolin Faust (or Fust) and John 
Gutenberg. This great invention is 
evidently due to Gutenberg, who 
invented cut metal types, and used 
them in printing a Bible, which was 
commenced in 1444, and finished 
about sixteen years afterward. It 
is also claimed that a Book of Psalms 
and a Livy were printed about the 
same time. 

Peter Schicfter cast the first metal 
type in matrices in 1452, and for this 
it is claimed he was the inventor of 
co77i2}le(e printing. Faust established a 
printing-office atMentz in 1442. Gut- 
tenberg and Schoeffer were after- 
ward associated with him in publish- 
ing books ; and their art was kept a 
profound secret until 1462, when 
Mentz was sacked, and the art of 
printing spread to other towns. 

Faust died, at Paris, in 1460, 
whither he had journeyed twice to 
sell his Latin Bible. Gutenberg 
died in 1468. 

In 1471 William Caxton, a mer- 
cer, of London, set up the first print- 
ing-press at Westminster. He printed 
" William Caxton's Recuyel of the 
Historyes of Troy, by Raoul le 
Fenre." "iEsop's Fables," printed 
by Caxton, in 1474, is supposed to be 
the first book published with its 
leaves numbered. The Pentateuch 
was published in Hebrew in 1482, 
and, six years later, "Homer" was 
published, in Florence, by Demetrius, 



in folio, in a style far superior to any 
printing before executed. 

The following are specimens of 
Mr. Caxton's printing: 

A placard (as printed by William 
Caxton), — If it plese ony man, spir- 
ituel or temperel, to bye ony pies of 
two or three comemoracios of Salis- 
buri use enprynted after the forme of 
the preset lettre whiche ben wel and 
truly correct, late him come to West- 
monester in to the almonestye at the 
reed pale [red pale] and he shall 
have them good there. — [Dibdin's 
Typ. Art.] 

Wheatley, in an explanatory note 
on the above, says, the Romish Service 
books, used at Salisbury by the de- 
vout, were called Pies {pica, latin), 
as was supposed from the different 
color of the text and rubric. 

The Lord's Prayer (as printed by 
Caxton). — Father our that art in 
heavens, hallowed be thy name: thy 
kingdom comeg to us; thy will be 
done in earth as is in heaven; our 
every days bread give us to day ; and 
forgive us oure trespasses, as we for- 
give them that trespasses against us; 
and lead us not into temptation, but 
deliver us from all evil sin, amen. — 
[Lewis's Life of Caxton.] 

Sterecijipe printinff was first prac- 
ticed in Edinburgh, about 1730. Phil- 
lips says stereotype printing was in 
use in Holland in the preceding cen- 
tury, and that a quarto Bible, and a 
Dutch folio Bible were printed there. 
In 1804 it was revived in London, by 
Wilson. Since 1850 the durability of 
stereotypes has been very much in- 
creased by electrotyping them with 
copper or silver. 

Trinting Macliines.— In 1790-91, 
William Nicholson, of London, first 
projected, and M. Kunig constructed, 
a working printing machine, which 
began by producing the " Times," of 
November 28, 1814. This machine 
was soon after improved by Mr. E. 
Cooper, who succeeded in printing 
4,200 papers on one side in an hour. 
Kjnig's original machine would print 



PRINTING, NEWSPAPERS, AND BOOK-PUBLISHING. 211 



but 1800 per hour. Mr. Applegath's 
machine, which afterward printed the 
London Times, would print 15,000 
per hour. Hoe's American Machine 
prints 20,000 an hour. 

Printing was introduced into Paris 
about 1470; Antwerp, 1476; Vienna, 
1489; Copenhagen, 1493; Venice, 1494; 
and Dublin, 1551. 

Printing: in America. — In 1639 
Rev. Jesse Glover, of iVmsterdam, 
procured, by subscription, a sufficient 
amount of funds to purchase a print- 
ing-press and a font of type, which 
were presented to the University of 
Cambridge, Massachusetts. This is 
assumed to be the origin of the cel- 
ebrated " University Press." The 
•'Freeman's Oath" and an almanac 
for New England were the first is- 
sues from this press. In 16G4 Eliot's 
Indian Bible was printed on the same 
press. It is said this Bible was set 
entirely by an Indian ; that it was 
three years being printed, and was 
the first Bible published in America. 
Stephen Daye has the honor of being 
the first printer in America, on which 
account he received a grant of 300 
acres of land. 

From an article published in " The 
Great Industries of the United 
States,'' we compile the following table, 
showing at what date printing was 
introduced into the different cities 
and towns in the United States : 



Cambridge, Massaclnisetts I639 

Philadelphia IRSi; 

New York _,[ )Ry2 

New London, Corinectirut , 1709 

Annapolis, Maryland ]72ti 

Williamsburg, Virginia 1729 

Charleston, South (,^arolina 173n 

Newport, Rhode Island 1732 

Woodbridge, New Jersey 1752 

Newbern, North Carolina I7.-,.-i 

Portsmouth, New Hampshire \7nf, 

Savannah, Georgia 1762 

Cincinnati 1 793 

St. Louis \ 1808 



Newspapers. — There is, probably, 
no surer index of the intelligence 
and enterprise of any community, 
State, or nation, than the number 
and character of the various publi- 



cations which they patronize. No 
branch of social statistics occupies 
a more important place, or more 
fully indicates the characteristics of 
a people than the variety and dif- 
fusion of newspapers and other pe- 
riodicals. To a large portion of 
the public, either from choice or 
necessity, they furnish nearly the 
whole of the reading. Every com- 
munity, and society at large, are 
benefited and elevated, or good in- 
fluences neutralized and society de- 
moralized, just in proportion to the 
character of the writers whose pro- 
ductions they read from choice. 
Newspapers and periodicals have be- 
come ''popular educators." 

Edmund Burke, one of the most 
philosophical of British statesmen, 
signalized "newspaper circulation'' 
as a more important investment of 
the popular intelligence than was 
generally imagined in his day. '' The 
writers of these papers," he added, 
"are, indeed, for the greater part, 
either unknown or in contempt, but 
they are like a battery in which the 
stroke of any one ball produces no 
effect! but the amount of continued 
repetition is decisive. Let us only 
suffer any person to tell us his story, 
morning and evening, but for a twelve- 
month and he will become our mas- 
ter!" 

Lord John Russell, in his great 
speech on Parliamentary Reform, de- 
livered in 1822, cited the multiplica- 
tion and improvement in newspapers 
as gratifying evidences of the aug- 
mented wealth and expanding cul- 
ture of the middle classes in Great 
Britain. It was in this view that a 
celebrated Greek scholar was accus- 
tomed to say, that had a single news- 
paper been published in the age of 
Pericles, and handed down to us, it 
would be a better index of Athenian 
life and manners than can be found 
in any existing memorials of the 
Grecian civilization. 

Newspapers may be said to have 
had their origin in Italy, in the six- 



212 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



teenth century. A Gazeita, which 
derived its name from its price, a 
small coin, was published in Venice, 
about 1536. The Gazette de France 
was first published in 1G31, and is 
said to have been patronized by King 
Louis XIIT., who wrote one article 
for it. It was also patronized by 
Richelieu. 

The first real newspaper published 
in England appeared in 1603, and 
was entitled the Public Intelligencer. 
It continued for nearly three years, 
when it ceased on the appearance of 
the Gazette. In 1680 the printing of 
newspapers and pamphlets was pro- 
hibited in England, but on the aboli- 
tion of the censorship of the press, 
in 1095, regular newspapers com- 
menced. 

The Daily Courant, of London, was 
first published in 1709. The follow- 
ing table shows the date of the com- 
mencement of some of the principal 
daily papers in London : 

Public Ledsjer ((Commercial i 1759 

Morning Post (Whig) 1781 

Morning Herald (Conservative) 17S1 

Times (Independent) 1788 

Sun (Tjilicntl) 1792 

(ilolie (Whig), Evening 1803 

Daily News (Lilieral) 184fi 

Daily Telegraph ( Liberal) 1855 

Newspapers in America.— In 

September, 1690, an attempt was 
made by an adventurous printer to 
start a newspaper, but his enter- 
prise was soon defeated, and the 
paper suppressed by the authorities. 
It is said that one copy of the paper 
is still in existence. The first suc- 
cessful effort to establish a paper in 
the colonies was made in 1704. On 
the 24th of April, of that year, ap- 
peared the Boston News-Letter, which 
continued to be published weekly 
until the Revolutionary War. 

The following are among the prin- 
cipal newspapers established prior to 
the conimencement of the present 
century : 

Boston Ne^vs- Letter 170 j 

Boston Gazette 1719 

American Weekly Mercury, Phila 1719 



New England Courant, Boston 1721 

New York Gazette 1725 

Virginia Gazette, Williamsburg Kofi 

New Hampshire Gazette, Portsmouth.... 17H 

Connecticut Courant, Hartford 17ti4 

Koyal Gazette, New York 1773 

Jlassachusitts Spy, Worcester 1775 

Commercial Advertiser, New York 1797 



This last named paper is the oldest 
one in New York. 

The American Daily Advertiser, 
established at Philadelphia, in 1784, 
was the first daily newspaper pub- 
lished in America. 

At the commencement of the Rev- 
olutionary War there were thirty- 
seven newspapers published. 

From 1690 to the close of the Rev- 
olution, in 1783, the whole number of 
newspapers published in the colonies, 
Avas sixty-seven, only forty-three of 
which survived the war. 

The increase in the number and 
circulation of newspapers in the 
United States since the commence- 
ment of the present century has been 
very rapid. 

The following table will show the 
number of papers, and their circula- 
tion ; also, the population of the 
United States, at difll'erent dates, since 
the establishment of the Boston News- 
Letter, in 1704: 



Newspapers Copies Popu- 

and annually lation. 

Years. Periodicals. Printed. 

1701 1 16,000 600,000 

1775 37 l,2n<ViOO 2,800,000 

1810 359 22,321,700 7,239 ,S14 

1835 1,268 90,.-)fil,000 14,00O,0flO 

1850 2,-526 426, -109,978 23,191,870 

1800 4,051 927,951,548 31,445,080 

1870 5,871 I, .508,548,250 38,5.55,753 

Below we give the number of news- 
papers and periodicals, of all kinds, 
published in 1870, and the number in 
each of the various classes: 

Advertising, 79; circulation, 293,460. 
Agricultural and Horticultural, 93; 
circulation, 770,752. Benevolent and 
Secret Societies, 81; circulation, 
227,088. Commercial and Financial, 
142; circulation, 690,200. Illus- 
trated, Literary, and Miscellaneous, 
503; circulation, 4,422,235. Devoted 



PRINTING, NEWSPAPERS, AND BOOK-PUBLISHING. 



213 



to Nationality, 20; circulation, 45.150. 
Political, 4,333; circulation, 8,781,220. 
Religious, 407: circulation, 4,764,358. 
Sporting, 6 ; circulation, 73,500. 
Technical and Professional, 207 ; cir- 
culation, 744,530. 

Tlie total number of newspapers 
published in the United States in 
1873, was 6,875. 

There were four times as many 
newspapers and periodicals published 
iu the United States in 1870, as in 
Great Britain ; and more than in 
Great Britain, France, Prussia, Aus- 
tria, and other German States, Rus- 
sia, and Spain corabined. 

Book-Publishing. — Reference has 
already been made to the origin of 
book-making, in the first part of this 
article, under the head of printing. 
This reference, however, is to printed 
books only. Books were made cen- 
turies before the art of printing was 
invented, and before the invention of 
paper. The first paper, made from 
papyrus, an indigenous plant, was 
popular in Egypt and India until the 
discovery of parchment, about 190 
B. C. The Chinese claim to have in- 
vented paper 170 B. C. It was first 
made from cotton about A. D. 1000. 
Books were first made of boards, or 
the inner bark of trees; but skins 
and parchment were afterward sub- 
stituted. Attains, King of Pergamus, 
is said to have invented books, with 
leaves of vallum, about 198 B. C; 
these were made in volumes or rolls. 
The most ancient books are the Pen- 
tateuch of Moses, and the poems of 
Homer and Hesiod. The MSS. in 
Herculaneum are about nine inches 
long, and from one to three inches in 
diameter, each being a separate 
treatise. They consist of papyrus, 
rolled, and charred, and matted to- 
gether by the fire. A manuscript of 
the Antiquities of Josephus, on papyrus 
of inestimable value, was among the 
treasures seized by Bonaparte in 
Italy, and sent to the National Li- 
brary, at Paris, but was restored in 
1815. The first printed books, as has 



been already shown, were printed 
only on one side, and the leaves 
pasted back to back. 

For several centuries prior to the 
thirteenth, books were bound almost 
exclusively in boards. A MS. copy 
of the Four Evangelists, the book on 
which the English kings, from Henry 
I., 1100, to Edward VI., 1547, took 
their coronation oath, was bound in 
oaken boards nearly an inch thick. 

Book-maliiug in America, — One 
of the first books printed in America 
was Eliot's Indian Bible, printed at 
Cambridge, Massachusetts. Books 
were printed in Boston as early as 
1676, 100 years before the Revolution- 
ary War; in Philadelphia in 1686; 
and in New York in 1693. 

Book-publishing made more rapid 
progress in Boston than any other 
city, prior to the Revolutionary War; 
and that city has to this time been 
noted as the great book-making cen- 
ter. 

The increase in the book-publishing 
business has been quite as rapid as 
in that of newspapers and periodicals. 
We are without statistics showing the 
number or value of books published 
annually ; but, judging from the many 
editions of some of the leading publi- 
cations, which are annually ex- 
hausted, the aggregate would seem 
almost incredible. 

A comparatively new feature in 
the book-selling business has had a 
tendency to largely increase the sale 
of many valuable books during the 
last few years. Many of the best 
publications are now sold almost ex- 
clusively by subscription. A large 
portion of these would never have 
been published but for the guaranty 
the publishers had by soliciting orders 
in advance of publication; that they 
would realize a much more speedy 
return of the money invested in such 
an enterprise than they could expect 
by disposing of their books through 
the ordinary channels of trade. 

Contributions to Educational 
Institutions. — The Comiuissioner of 



214 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Education reports a list of contribu- 
tions to educational institutions by 
private citizens, in 1871, amounting to 
about $8,500,000. We give below the 
amount received by each of twenty- 
three States. Massachusetts and 
California receiving more than all 
the rest. 

Massachusetts $LV'02,ofio 

California 2,(iiiii,(Wi» 

Connecticut !S4,'>,i)(i.') 

New York 76-),(Kii) 

Indiana 53.'>,ii2.> 

Illinois ?mfim 

New Jersey 32.>,500 

Pennsylvania 312,000 

Missouri 205,000 

New Hampshire 16s,n(H) 

Wisconsin 8U,00() 

Iowa 75,000 

Minnesota 50,550 

Kansas 50,000 

Virginia 45,000 

Rhode Island 24,ooo 

Ohio...., 2:J,25o 

Michigan 15,000 

South Carolina 13,0oo 

Oregon 5,000 

Tennessee 4,000 

Louisiana 1,090 

Georgia I,oo0 

Of these donations. Harvard Col- 
lege received $460,000 ; Yale College, 
$319,865; Washington University, 
St. Louis, $205,000; Dartmouth Col- 
lege, $121,000; Princeton College, 
$228,500. Of these individual dona- 
tions, two were each of $1,000,000, or 
over, and twenty-three were each of 
$100,000, or over. 

Alabama, Arkansas, Delaware, Flor- 
ida, Kentucky, Maine, Maryland, Ne- 
braska, Nevada, North Carolina, 
Texas, and West Virginia, had no 
individual benefaction amounting to 
$1,000. 

There are 368 colleges reported in 
the United States, 17 of which are 
in New England. Twenty-eight of 
these colleges are under State super- 
vision ; one of a city, and one of the 
Masonic Fraternity. The number of 
teachers employed in these colleges 
is 2,962, and the number of students 
49,827. Of the colleges under relig- 
ious control in this country, the 
Catholics have 54, the Baptists 38, 
Methodist Episcopal 35, Presbyterians 
25, Congregationalists 19, Protestant 
Episcopals 16, Lutherans 16. One 



hundred and fifty-eight of these col- 
leges instruct males only, and 99 
admit both sexes. There are 136 in- 
stitutions reported exclusively for the 
superior instruction of females, with 
1,163 teachers, and about 13,000 pu- 
pils. The whole number of medical 
schools reported is 94 ; of these 57 
are known as regular, or old school, 
4 as eclectic, 2 as botanic, 6 as 
homoeopathic, 9 as dental, and 16 as 
pharmaceutical. 

The number of law schools reported 
is 40, with 130 professors, and 1,722 
students. There are 117 theological 
schools reported, with 285 instructors, 
and 2,062 students. Forty-six scien- 
tific schools of all kinds are reported. 
There are in the United States 114 
normal schools, with 445 teachers, 
and 10,922 pupils. 

The following colleges were founded 
prior to the Revolutionary War : 
Harvard, at Cambridge, Mass., found- 
ed in 1638 ; William and Mary, 
Williamsburg, Va., 1693 ; Yale, New 
Haven, Conn., 1700; College of New 
Jersey, Princeton, N. J., 1746; Colum- 
bia (formerly King's), New York, 
1754; University of Pennsylvania, 
Phila., Pa., 1755; Brown University, 
Providence, R. 1., 1764; Dartmouth, 
Hanover, N. H., 1769; llutgei-'s. New 
Brunswick, N. J., 1770. 

The first ncrmal schools established 
in the United States, were at West- 
field and Fraraingham, Massachusetts, 
both established in 183*. The next 
year a normal school was established 
at Bridgewater, in the same State. 

There were but three theological 
schools in the United States at the 
commencement of the present cen- 
tury — Theological Seminary of Re- 
formed Church, at New Brunswick, 
N. J., established in 1785; Theologi- 
cal Seminary of St. Sulpice, Roman 
Catholic, at Baltimore, founded in 
1791; and a United Presbyterian 
theological seminary at Xenia, 0., 
founded in 1794. 

The first medical college established 
in the United States was the Medical 



PRINTING, NEWSPAPERS, AND BOOK-PUBLISHING. 215 



Department of the University of 
Pennsylvania, organized in 1765. 
The medical department of Harvard 
University was organized in 1783. 
The first law school in the United 
States was at Harvard University, 
organized in 1817. 

The whole number of public schools 
reported in the United States for 1870 
was 125,059 ; whole number of teach- 
ers, 188,198; males, 74,174; females, 
109,024 ; total number of pupils, 
6,228,060; of whom 3,120,052 were 
males, and 3,108,008 females. Total 
amount of income for the year, 
$64,030,673 ; from endowments, $144,- 
533; from taxation and public funds, 
$58,855,507 ; from all other sources, 
$5,030,633. 

The whole number of schools of all 
kinds reported, not public, was 16,570; 
whole number of teachers, 37,844; 
males, 19,155; females, 18,689 ; whole 
numberof pupils, 981,878; males, 501,- 
944; females, 479,934; total amount of 
income for the year,$31,372,053; from 
endowments, $3,519,252 ; from taxa- 
tion and public funds, $2,890,532; 
from other sources, including tuition, 
$24,962,269. 

The following table shows the sum 
of money expended for education in 
each State, for each child of " school 



Nevada ^ $19.17 

Massachusetts 16.43 

California 11.44 

Ciinnecticut 10.29 

Pennsylvania 7.86 

Illinois 7.83 

Iowa 7.21 

New York fi.« 

Vermont 0.47 

Kunsas 6.4.5 

Ohio 6.48 

Michigan 6.4n 

New Jersey i\.:K 

Rliode Island 6.2(i 

Jlinnesota .'i.Tl 

Wisconsin 4.98 

Maine 4.78 

Slaiyland 4..")U 

New Hampshire 4.46 

Arkansas 3.97 

Louisiana 2.84 

Delaware 2.70 

Missouri 2.6.'> 

Nebraska 2.6') 

Indiana 2.37 

Alabama 1.49 

Tennessee yl 



Florida 91 

Kentucky 73 

North Carolina 48 

The average attendance in the 
schools of the whole country is 
3,377,069, while the average number 
of school age absent is 4,843,568. 

Libraries. — In consulting the table 
of statistics purporting to show the 
number of libraries in this country, 
but an imperfect idea can be formed 
of the actual number of libraries of 
all kinds. As the statistics now ap- 
pear, they are not as credible to the 
censusof the United States as an accu- 
rate report would show. It will also be 
seen, by reference to this table, that 
some of the States compare very un- 
favorably with others as to the num- 
ber of their libraries. Connecticut 
reports but 63 libraries, with 285,937 
volumes, while Michigan reports 
26,763 libraries, with 2,174,744 vol- 
umes. By comparing the statistics 
of 1860 with those of 1870, it will be 
seen that the whole number of libra- 
ries reported at the former date was 
but 27,730; while, in 1870, Michigan 
alone reported but 1,000 less than 
that. 

This discrepancy arises in the main 
from the great irregularity with 
which the returns were made. In 
many cases no return was made of 
private libraries. 

The total number of libraries re 
turned for 1870 was 163,353, contain- 
ing 44,539,184 volumes. Of these, 
107.673 were private libraries, con- 
taining 25,571,503 volumes. No re- 
turn under this head was made from 
Connecticut, while Michigan reported, 
other than private, but 3,002 libra- 
ries, in an aggregate of 26,763. 

While the number of libraries and 
volumes in the same, if they could be 
correctly reported, would make a 
very credible exhibit, the number of 
free public libraries is far less than 
the best interests of the people at 
large demand. In some of the older 
States, especially in ^Massachusetts, 
this subject has received considerable 



216 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



attention ; and a library of this kind 
is supported in many of the larger 
towns and cities. In many other 
States there are nominally free town 
libraries, but they far more resemble 
a miniature antiquarian book store 
than what they are nominally repre- 
sented to be. 

When these institutions are con- 
stantly supplied with all the new 
publications of the various Ivinds 
adapted to general reading, so that 
readers of different literary tastes 
can make acceptable selections, they 
serve as a very good index of the 
style of reading most popular in dif- 
ferent communities. 

The Boston Public Library, the 
largest in the United States, has an 
annual circulation of about 200,000 
volumes. By reports from this and 
other similar libraries, it appears that 
in thiscountry the circulation of prose 
fiction is about one-half the entire 
issue. The proportion which prose 
fiction bears to other classes of books 
in English libraries is much greater 
than in the United States. In some 
of the larger libraries it exceeds 
three-fourths of the entire issue. 



EDUCATION AND ILLITERACY. 

The First Aim of Education.— 

I accept, without qualification, the first 
principle of our forefathers — that 
every boy born in the world should 
be put in the way of maintaining 
himself in independence. No educa- 
tion which does not make this its first 
aim, is wortli an}' thing at all. There 
are but three ways of living, as some 
one has said — by working, by begging, 
or by stealing. Those who do not 
work, disguise it in whatever pretty 
language we please, are doing one of 
the other two. The practical neces- 
sity must take in-ecedence of the in- 
tellectual. A tree must be rooted in 
the soil before it can bear flowers 
and fruit. A man must learn to 



stand upright upon his feet, to respect 
himself, to be independent of charity 
or accident. It is on this basis only 
that any superstructure of intel- 
lectual cultivation worth having can 
possibly be built. — Proude. 

The early immigrants to this coun- 
try, especially the founders of Ply- 
mouth Colony, were imbued with the 
true spirit of reform in all its bear- 
ings. Driven bj' persecution from 
their fatherland, into a captivity 
quite as intolerable, because of con- 
tinued oppression, they sought a home 
on the desolate shores of America, 
where, freed from the tyranny of 
Parliament and the Crown, they 
might found a colony, and establish 
a government upon the principles of 
a free and enlightened Christianity, 
which of itself was a guaranty of 
universal education. Rigid as was 
the discipline of those Puritanical 
colonists, bordering, as we are in- 
clined to think, upon severity, it 
can not be denied, that to them more 
than all others are we indebted for 
that principle of obligatory education 
which has secured to us, as a nation, 
the exalted position we occupy, and 
which is the only sure guaranty of 
our future success. Schools and 
churches were planted with the colo- 
nies, and have followed them in their 
expansion from the bleak and sterile 
hills of New England across the Al- 
leghanies, and through the broad fer- 
tile valleys of the Mississippi, even 
beyond the Sierras, to the sunny 
slopes of the Pacific. 

Harvard College. — Six years 
after the settlement of Boston, and 
116 years after the settlement at 
Plymouth, provision was made for the 
establishment of a seminary at New- 
town, now known as Harvard Col- 
lege, at Cambridge. In 1G45, each 
family in the colony was persuaded, 
by the influence of the clergy, to do- 
nate one peck of corn, or one shilling 
in cash, to this institution. 

We find as far back as 1635 free 
schools were established in Boston, 



EDUCATION AND ILLITERACY. 



217 



and very soon afterwards in the ad- 
joining towns. In 164'2, the General 
Court of the colony of Massachusetts 
Bay enacted a law, "That the select 
men of every town, in the several 
precincts and quarters where they 
dwell, shall have a vigilant eye over 
their brethren and neighbors, to see, 
first, that none of them shall suffer so 
much barbarism in any of their fam- 
ilies as not to endeavor to teach, by 
themselves or others, their children 
and apprentices so much learning as 
to enable them properly to read the 
English tongue, and knowledge of the 
capital laws, under penalty of twenty 
shillings therein." 

George AVashington, the first Presi- 
dent of the United States, said, in his 
first message to Congress, " Knowl- 
edge in every country is the sure 
basis of happiness." Every careful 
reader of this first official message of 
the "Father of his Country " will ob- 
serve what anxious solicitude he be- 
trayed for the future of this Republic. 
Believing, no doubt, with Burke, that 
" Education is the chief defense of 
nations," he endeavored to impress 
upon all associated with him in the 
administration of public aflairs, and 
especially in a legislative capacity, 
the necessity of providing for a sys- 
tem of general, and, as far as practi- 
cable, a uniform education. Failing 
in his efforts to secure the co-opera- 
tion of Congress, he made another ap- 
peal, six years later, in which he 
pressed the subject upon the attention 
of Congress, M'ith arguments which 
would seem sufficient to convince any 
man worthy of a seat in that body, 
of the necessity of national legisla- 
tion upon this important subject. He 
says: "True it is that our country, 
much to its honor, contains many 
seminaries of learning, highly re- 
spectable and useful. But the funds 
upon which they rest are too narrow 
to command the ablest professors in 
the different departments of liberal 
knowledge for the institution (a na- 
tional university) contemplated, 



though they would be excellent aux- 
iliaries." 

Although the desired end was not 
directly secured, this agitation of the 
subject was not unfruitful of good. 
The public began more generally to 
appreciate its importance, and a new 
impetus seemed to be given to this 
worthy object. 

During the last few years, this all 
important subject of making educa- 
tion national, has been agitated with 
something of that energy and success 
which its merits demand. Congress 
has at last yielded, in a measure, to 
the pressure which has been brought 
to bear upon it by public opinion, 
and particularly by men high in ofi5- 
cial ]*)sitions. 

Land Bounties. While our na- 
tional government has made liberal 
concessions of the public domain for 
the encouragement of internal im- 
provements, the educational interests 
of the country have not been neg- 
lected. By various acts of Congress, 
numerous and extensive grants of 
land have been made in aid of popular 
education. 

By the ordinance of May 20, 1785, 
the sixteenth section of every town- 
ship was set apart for the support of 
public schools. This policy has since 
been adhered to as a settled princi- 
ple in the organization of new States 
and Territories. In 1848, when Ore- 
gon was established, an additional 
section was set apart for schools in 
that Territory, making the reserva- 
tion two sections, the sixteenth and 
thirty-sixth in every township; and 
all the new States and Territories, 
since organized, which contain public 
lands, have followed this example. 
The aggregate amount of lands 
granted under this policy in the sev- 
eral Slates, and reserved in the Ter- 
ritories, respectively for common 
school purposes therein, was estima- 
ted by the commissioner of the gen- 
eral land office, in 1871, to be 67,983,9 14 
acres. If, in running the lines of the 
public surveys, the school sections — 



218 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



sixteenth and thirty-sixth — are found 
to be covered by prior adverse rights, 
equivalent tracts are appropriated for 
schools, equally with the regular 
school sections. The same course is 
also pursued with selections under 
the act of May 20, 1826, of school 
land for townships, in which the six- 
teenth and thirty-sixth are, for cer- 
tain causes, deficient. During the 
year ending June 30, 1871, the quan- 
tity of land which was certified as 
school indemnity was 115,371.06 
acres. 

For the support of seminaries, or 
schools of a higher grade, the quan- 
tity of at least two townships, and, 
in some instances, more has been 
granted to each of the States coatain- 
ing public lauds, embracing, in the 
aggregate, the amount of 1,082,880 
acres. These lands are selected by 
the State authorities from the mass 
of public lands in the State, and 
when the selections are approved by 
the Secretary of the Interior, they are 
certified to the State authorities, thus 
conveying title to the sections se- 
lected. The amount of selections of 
this class, as officially reported, for 
the year ending June 30, 1871, was 
22,047.06 acres. 

July 2, 1862, an act was passed by 
Congress, to which supplementary 
acts have since been passed, making 
a grant of land equal to 30,000 acres 
for each senator and representative 
in Congress, to which they were re- 
spectively entitled by the apportion- 
ment of I860, for the support of agri- 
cultural and mechanical colleges in 
the several States. The total amount 
of this grant to all the States is 
9,510,000 acres. The grant will 
probably be extended, as contempla- 
ted in the act of July 26, 1866, to the 
several Territories when admitted as 
States into the Union. On the basis 
of two senators and one representa- 
tive in Congress for each, an addition 
would be made to the above amount 
of 990,000 acres, making a grand 
total of 10,500,000 acres. 



[ The following table will show the 

number of senators and representa- 

I tives in Congress, to which each State 

I was entitled by the apportionment of 

I 1860, and the number of acres of land 

granted to each State according to 

that apportionment. 



No. of Reps. Ko.of acres 

and Sens, in of land 

States. Congress. granted 

each State. 

Alabama 8 240,000 

Arkansas 5 150,000 

California 5 150.000 

Connecticut 6 180,000 

Delaware 3 90,000 

Florida 3 90,000 

(ieorgia 9 270,000 

Illinois 16 4!>0,000 

Indiana 13 390,(K10 

Iowa 8 240,000 

Kansas 3 90,000 

Kentucky 11 330.00(J 

Louisiana 7 210,000 

Maine 7 210,000 

Maryland 7 210,000 

Massachusetts 12 360.000 

Michigan 8 240.000 

Minnesota 4 120,(XiO 

Mississippi 7 210,000 

Missouri 11 330,00(i 

Nebraska 3 90,000 

Nevada 3 90,000 

New Hampshire 5 150,00(1 

New .Jersey 7 210,000 

New York 33 9y(),000 

N'lrth Carolina 9 270,000 

Ohio 21 630,000 

tiregon 3 90,00(i 

Pennsylvania 26 780,Ofi(i 

Rhode Island 4 120,000 

South Carolina 6 180,000 

Tennessee 10 300,000 

Texas 6 180,000 

Vermont 5 150,000 

Virginia 10 300,000 

West Virginia 5 150,0(io 

Wisconsin 8 240,000 

317 9,510,000 

Illiteracy in the United States.— 

Comparatively few persons, we ap- 
prehend, realize how large a num- 
her of citizens in this land of tree 
schools and unparalleled facilities for 
education, receive no practical bene- 
fit from all these privileges, or all the 
large sums appropriated for school 
purposes. To them all this vast out- 
lay, all our instruction books, and a 
free press are of no avail ; they must 
depend entirely upon others for 
knowledge, beyond a personal obser- 
vation, or remain in criminal, be- 
cause willful, ignorance. 



EDUCATION AND ILLITERACY. 



219 



We have no published statistics on 
this point earlier than 1840, when 
they were published in the national 
census report. There were then in 
the United States 549,850 white per- 
sons over twenty years of age who 
could neither read nor write. In 
1850 this number had increased to 
962,898, or eleven per cent, of the 
adult population. In 1860 the num- 
ber of this class had increased to 
1,126,575. The Commissioner of Ed- 
ucation says : " To this number should 
be added 91,736 free colored illiterate 
adults, and 1,653,800 adult slaves— 
now free — and we have the alarming 
aggregate of 2,872,111, or nearly 
8,000,000 of our adult population who 
are wholly unable to read and write." 

As more than half our population 
are under 21 years of age, there must 
be, and is, a still larger number more 
than 3,000,000 of young persons who 
are growing up in ignorance. 

The report of the Commissioner of 
Education shows the number of illit- 
erates in the United States, at the last 
census, of native birth, to be 5,660,074, 
of whom 4,117,588 are in the South- 
ern States, no less than 1,516,339 of 
these latter being whites; a fact 
which shows that not a very much 
larger per cent, of the recently ran- 
somed negroes are among this unfor- 
tunate class, than the whites of the 
same section. The table giving the 
total illiteracy of the two races for 
the whole country shows 2,879,543 
whites, to 2,763,991 colored. The 
number of illiterates of foreign birth 
in the United States is but 777,864, a 
much smaller proportion of the whole 
number than could have been ex- 
pected. A comparison of illitei-acy 
with reference to sexes shows 2,608,- 
847 males, to 3,034,687 females. 

Of the New England States, Massa- 
chusetts leads in the number of her 
illiterates, having 97,742; Connecti- 
cut has 29,616 ; Rhode Island, 21,921 ; 
Maine, 19,052; Vermont, 17,706; and 
New Hampshire, 9,926. Of the North- 
ern States, New York leads, having 



241,152. Of the Southern States, Geor- 
gia leads, having 468,576. In propor- 
tion to the total population of the grand 
divisions. Northern, Pacific, and South- 
ern, the total illiteracy of the Northern 
is about that of the Pacific, and less 
than one-fifth of that of the Southern ; 
the native illiteracy of the Northern 
division is less than one-tenth of that 
of the Southern ; the white illiteracy 
of the Northern is less than one-half 
of that of the Southern ; the colored 
illiteracy of the Northern is about 
one-forty-eighth part of that in the 
Southern; and in the Southern divis- 
ion the adult male illiteracy is near- 
ly four and one-half times, and the 
total minor illiteracy more than ten 
times as great as that in the North- 
ern division. 

These statistics show that the il- 
literates are not confined to any par- 
ticular locality or section of the coun- 
try ; they are found at the North as 
well as at the South; in the East and 
in the West ; in the old States as well 
as in the new. 

The Commissioner of Education 
truly says: "Altogether this question 
of illiteracy in our country is a 
serious one. The more closely we 
look at it the more serious it appears. 
If the reports of the census are ever 
to be any thing more than useless col- 
umns of figures, to be neglected and 
cast aside as rubbish ; if the great 
facts so laboriously accumulated and 
extensively published are ever to 
become living and operative, it would 
seem that such statistics and such 
facts as these ought to arrest the 
most earnest attention of the nation, 
and to lead to the most determined and 
energetic eff'orts to remove so great 
and so dangerous an evil." 

Education and Crime. — A table 
of statistics has been prepared, show- 
ing the relation of education to crime 
in the New England States, from 
which it appears that eighty-two 
per cent, of the criminals of those 
States have no education, or not suifi- 
cient to serve them a valuable pur- 



220 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



pose in life; that eighty to ninety 
per cent, of these criminals have 
never learned any trade, nor are 
they masters of any skilled labor; 
tliat not far from seventy- five per 
cent, of the crimes committed are by 
persons of foreign extract, themselves 
or their parents born abroad; eighty 
to ninety per cent, of the criminals 
are intemperate; and ninety-five per 
cent, of the juvenile offenders come 
from idle, ignorant, vicious, and 
drunken homes. 

Compulsory Education. — While 
it is generally admitted that the adop- 
tion of some more efficient means for 
securing universal education in this 
country is imperative, the friends of 
education are by no means agreed as 
to the right or expediency of endeav- 
oring to compel parents and guard- 
ians to educate the children under 
their charge, by legal enactments im- 
posing penalties upon all delinquents. 
But that truancy and idleness beget 
crime, must be acknowledged by all ; 
and that truancy is increasing to an 
alarming extent in the larger towns 
and cities, we think none will deny. 
Children are daily roaming our streets 
by scores and hundreds, associating 
with idlers and vagrants, fit subjects 
for the jail or penitentiary. Statis- 
tics are not wanting to show that at 
least four-fifths of our criminals, of 
all grades, are those whose early ed- 
ucation was, to a great extent, or en- 
tirely, neglected. 

Horace Mann, of Massachusetts, 
whose reputation as an education- 
ist is world-wide, once expressed the 
danger to our government of univer- 
sal suffrage without universal educa- 
tion, as follows: 

"The human imagination can pic- 
ture no semblance of the destructive 
potency of the ballot-box in the hands 
of an ignorant and corrupt people. 
The Roman Coharts were terrible; 
the Turkish Janizaries were incarnate 
fiends; but each were powerless as a 
child for harm compared to universal 
suffrage without mental illumination 



and moral principle. The power of 
casting a vote is far more formidable 
than that of casting a spear or jave- 
lin. 

"On oneof theseoft-occurringdays, 
when the fate of the State or the 
Union is to be decided at the polls; 
when over all the laud the votes are 
falling thick as hail, and we seem to 
hear them rattle like the clangor of 
arms, is it not enough to make the 
lover of his country turn pale to re- 
flect upon the motives under which 
they be given, and the consequences 
to which they may lead ? By the 
votes of a few wicked men, or even 
of one wicked man, honorable men 
may be hurled from office, and mis- 
creants elevated to their places ; use- 
ful offices abolished, and sinecures 
created ; the public wealth, which had 
supported industry, squandered upon 
mercenaries; enterprise crippled ; the 
hammer falling from every hand ; the 
wheel stopping in every mill; the sail 
drooping to the mast on every sea ; 
and thus capital, which had been hon- 
estly and laboriously accumulated, 
turned into dross. 

" In fine, the whole policy of the 
government may be reversed, and 
the social conditions of millions 
changed to gratify one man's grudge, 
or prejudice, or revenge. In a word, 
if the votes which fall so scrupulously 
into the ballot-box on our days of 
election emanate from wise counsels 
and a loyalty to truth, they will de- 
scend like benedictions from heaven 
to bless the land and till it with joy 
and gladness, such as has never been 
known upon the earth since the days 
of paradise; but if, on the other hand, 
those votes come from ignorance and 
crime, the fire and brimstone that 
were rained on Sodom and Gomorrah 
would be more tolerable." 

Education in other Countries. — 
Our educational system may be bet- 
ter understood and appreciated by 
reference to the following facts con. 
cerning educational matters in other 
countries. 



EDUCATION AND ILLITERACY. 



'221 



In Saxony education is compulsory ; 
all the inhabitants of the kingdom 
can read and write, and all the 
children attend school. 

In Switzerland nearly all can read 
and write, and have a good primary 
education. Greater efforts, in pro- 
portion to its means, are made to 
impart primary instruction in Swit- 
zerland than in any other European 
nation. It is claimed to be the only 
country on the face of the earth where 
more money is spent on education 
than on the army. 

Education is compulsory in all the 
smaller States of North Germany, and 
all the children attend school. The 
same is true in Denmark. But few 
Danes can be found who can not 
read and write and keep accounts. 
The children all attend school until 
they are fourteen years old. In 
Prussia, almost all the children at- 
tend school regularly, except in some 
of the Eastern districts. Instruction 
is obligatory. Every town of 5,000 
inhabitants is furnished with labora- 
tories and philosophical instruments, 
to which all persons have access, at 
a nominal expense, provided only 
that they be qualified by previous 
education to use the privilege intelli- 
gently. 

In Sweden, the proportion of the 
inhabitants who can neither read or 
write is but one in a thousand. In 
Baden every child receives instruc- 
tion, and in Wurtemberg, it is said 
there is not a peasant, nor a girl of 
the lowest class, or servant in an inn, 
who can not read, write, and account 
correctly. All the children attend 
school. In the three countries last- 
named education is obligatory. The 
same is true in regard to Norway 
and Bavaria. Nearly all the Norwe- 
gians can read, write, and account 
tolerably well. In Bavaria, among 
one hundred conscripts, only seven 
were found whose education was in- 
complete or entirely wanting. 

France, with her twenty-three illit- 
erate conscripts in a hundred, occu- 



pies the twelfth class. It is said that 
in Paris alone there are 30,000 chil- 
dren between the ages of seven and 
fifteen who attend no schools at all. 
France is followed by Belgium, Italy, 
Austria, Greece, Portugal, Moldo- 
Wallachia, Russia, and Turkey, in the 
order named. In Italy, however, the 
conditions vary much according to the 
province. 

In the Province of Rio Janeiro, 
Brazil, the Legislative Assembly has 
declared that all children between 
the ages of seven and fourteen shall 
attend either public or private schools ; 
admirable schools and a good corps 
of teachers are provided ; and all pu- 
pils whose parents are too poor to 
give them decent raiment, shall be 
clad at the expense of the Provincial 
Treasury. 

The President of Ecuador, in his 
annual message for 1872, proposed 
an " additional law of instruction," 
which provides that primary instruc- 
tion shall be free; that it shall be 
compulsory for children from six to 
twelve years of age; that parents 
and guardians who do not have their 
charges instructed, shall lose the 
rights of citizenship; that on and 
after January 1, 1882, the personal 
tax called " working subsidary," 
shall be paid exclusively by the 
males born after 1860, of over eight- 
een years of age, who can not read 
or write, and that all such shall be 
conscripted into the army in prefer- 
ence to all others. 

In China, according to the state- 
ment of an American gentleman, long 
a resident in that country, there are 
two grand ideas: to cultivate the 
muscle by tilling the soil, and to 
cultivate the brain. It is seldom that 
a Chinaman can be found who can 
not read and write. There is a school 
in every district, also evening schools 
where the laborer can study after 
work. 

The Chinese government have de- 
cided to educate a portion of the 
young men of China in the Ian- 



222 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



guages and laws of this country, and 
in the manners and customs of the 
people. An appropriation has been 
made necessary to meet the expense 
for the next ten years. 

In India, about 50,000 girls and 
women are now being taught in the 
mission schools. This number seems 
small compared to the 100,000,000 
who are still in their ignorance ; but 
when we consider how recently not 
a woman in India could read, the 
number is gratifyingly large. 

Education in Russia has always 
been of a feeble character. For the 
last few years the teachers in the 
schools have been confined to the ex- 
clusive use of the Russian language ; 
and, owing to the unpopularity of the 
national tongue in the western part 
of the empire, the falling off in the 
attendance upon schools has been 
very considerable. In 185B, with a 
population of 65,000,000, Russia had 
only 450,000 pupils in her schools. 
In view of these facts the Czar has 
been making earnest efforts to further 
education. A recent report, issued 
at St. Petersburg, shows the present 
standing of the educational interests 
in Russia. This report shows that 
" 32,000,000 roubles a year are ex- 
pended by the Russian government 
in educational objects. Of this sum 
11,000,000 are appropriated for the 
officials, etc., of the educational de- 
partment, 6,000,000 for the military 
schools, 6,000,000 for the schools 
under the management of the Ortho- 
dox clergy, 4,000,000 for the various 
institutions founded by the late Em- 
press Maria, 3,500,000 for the schools 
in the Caucasus, and 1,300,000 for sub- 
sidies to the schools maintained by 
the Provincial Diets. There are now 
in the empire eight universities, with 
8,000 students ; four military acade- 
mies, with 450 students ; and four 
academies for the 'Orthodox' clergy, 
with 400 students. Of the gym- 
nasia or colleges, 150 are civil, with 
42,000 students; 23 military, with 
9,000 students ; 51 Ecclesiastical, 



with 14,000 students ; 178 for women, 
with 17,000 students; and 25 (estab- 
lished by the late Empress Maria) for 
girls, with 7,000 students. The ele- 
mentary schools are : 400 district 
schools, wiih 27,000 pupils; 190 pri- 
mary ecclesiastical schools, with 30,- 
000 pupils; 23,000 'ordinary ele- 
mentary schools,' with831, 000 pupils; 
1,300 parochial schools, with 300,000 
pupils ; and 700 elementary schools, 
established by tlie Provincial Diets, 
with 24,000 pupils. This list does 
not include private schools, special 
schools for agriculture, commerce, 
etc., the training schools for teachers, 
or the Roman Catholic, Protestant, 
and Mohammedan schools." 



RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

Prior to the Great Reformation in 
Germany, in the sixteenth century, 
the established religion was the Ro- 
man Catholic. In 1517 Pope Leo 
X., published general indulgences 
throughout Europe, which led to the 
Reformation. These indulgences were 
resisted by Martin Luther, then a 
professor of philosophy at Witten- 
berg. In 1529, Emperor Charles V. 
called a Diet, at Spires, to request 
aid from the German princes against 
the Turks, and to devise means for 
allaying the religious disputes which 
arose from Luther's opposition to the 
Roman Catholic religion. On the 
19th of April, of the same year, six 
Lutheran princes, with the deputies 
of thirteen imperial towns, formally 
and solemnly protested against a de- 
cree of this Diet to support the doc- 
trines of the Church of Rome. Hence 
the term Protestant was applied to 
the followers of Luther, and has since 
included all other sects separated 
from the See of Rome. From that 
time to the present the controversary 
between Romanism and Protestant*- 
ism has been the cause of much 
persecution, and of the martyrdom 



RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 



223 



of many defenders of their favorite 
religions, as the history of England, 
France, Spain, Germany, and other 
European nations bears testimony. 

The Protestant Church was estab- 
lished in this country by the Pu- 
ritans, in 1620, at Plymouth, Massa- 
chusetts. The Church was composed 
of Independents, or as now gen- 
erally known, Congregationalists. 
They hold that each church or con- 
gregation is independent of all 
others, and may govern itself in re- 
ligious matters. 

These views were first preached in 
England by Robert Brown, in 158-5, 
but after thirty-two imprisonments 
he eventually conformed to the Es- 
tablished Church. A church was 
formed in London in 1593, where 
there were 20,000 Independents. 
They were soon driven by persecu- 
tion to Holland, where they formed 
several churches. During the reign 
of James I. Henry Jacobs returned 
to England, and founded a meeting- 
house, in 1616. Cromwell, who was 
himself of their views, obtained for 
them toleration against the persecu- 
tion of the Presbyterians. In 1700, 
eighty years after the establishment 
of the chui'ch at Plymouth, there 
was but one Episcopal Church in 
New England, no ^lethodist Church, 
and, except in Rhode Island, not 
more than half a dozen Baptist 
Churches. There were at that time 
120 Congregational Churches, com- 
posed of European immigrants and 
their descendants, and thirty others, 
composed of converted Indians. 

The number of Congregational 
<'hurches in the United States in 
1870, was 2,887; number of edifices, 
2,715; sittings, 1,117,212; value of 
church property, §25,069,698. Of 
the 2,887 Congregational Churches 
reported in 1870. 1,400 were in New 
England. In 1860 there was not a 
Congregational Church in any of 
the slave States. 

In 1634, fourteen years after the 
landing of the Puritans, at Plymouth, 



[ Lord Baltimore, a Catholic nobleman 
from England, established a colony 
of Roman Catholics in Maryland, 
and, much to their ci-edit, religious 
intolerance was unknown among 
those colonists, while it was allowed 
among the Protestants. The Cath- 
olics of Maryland protected all 
classes of whatever religious belief 
who were moral and civil in their de- 
portment. 

The increase in numbers of the Ro- 
manists in this country has not been 
as rapid as might have been expected, 
from the fact that so large a portion 
of the immigrants annually arriving 
in our midst are from countries where 
Catholicism is the prevailing re- 
ligion. 

If we compare them with the Meth- 
odists, a denomination unknown for 
a century after the settlement of 
Maryland by the Catholics, we find 
their numbers comparatively small, 
as will be seen by the following 
table, taken from the census of 1870: 



Methodist. 

Organizations 25,278 

Etlifices 21 .?,o~ 

.Sittings fi,52S,2n>t 

Pro pel- ty iSi(">y,>.'M,l21 



Catholic. 

4,127 

3,806 

1,990, 51 4 

?60,9S5,566 



The Baptists and Presbyterians, 
also, each exceed the Catholics in the 
number of their organizations and 
church edifices, although not in prop- 
erty. When we consider that the 
Catholics are a unit, and are all 
enumerated together, while the Pro- 
testants are divided into a large 
number of sects, it would hardly be 
supposed that any one sect of the 
latter would outnumber the aggregate 
of the former. 

As the " Old Catholic " question 
is now being agitated on both conti- 
nents, we devote considerable space 
in this connection to that subject. 

The Old Catholics.— Since the 
meeting of the Catholic Literary 
Congress, at Munich, in 1863, there 
has been a growing feeling that the 
Roman Curia had adopted measures 



224 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



■which tended to the annihilation of 
spiritual liberty in all branches of 
knowledge, and to the absolute sov- 
ereignty of the Pope, in church and 
society. The declaration by the Ec- 
umenical Council, in 1869, of the in- 
fallibility of the Pope, and the de- 
crees of 1870, made the contest be- 
tween the thinking Christians and 
the Vatican an open one. The 
following extract is from a letter 
from Bishop Reinkens and others, in 
the name of the Old Catholics of Ger- 
many, to the Evangelical Alliance, 
which met in New York in October, 
1873: 

" We have simply abandoned the 
abuses of the adoration of saints, 
especially the exaggerated devotion 
to the "Holy Mother," and of abso- 
lution. We have done away with 
the abuse of scapularies, medals, and 
such like. The payment of money 
for the reading of masses and public 
prayers has been abandoned. The 
national language has practically 
been generally adopted in the church 
service, and so far in the giving of 
the sacrament as it was possible to 
do without changing the generally 
accepted doctrine of the Latin Church. 
The inclosed provisional rules, which 
were adopted in Cologne, .June 3, 
1873, have already admitted laymen 
to a certain authority in the govern- 
ment of the church, an authority 
which, in all its conditions, is thor- 
oughly in keeping with the rules and 
customs of the ancient church of the 
first centuries, and lacks nothing to 
those which would appear desirable 
in our progressive age. 

"If the proposition for a set of rules 
for synods and congregations should 
be accepted, as it doubtless will be, 
by the Congress at Constance, and 
by the first synod, we shall possess a 
constitution which will probably be 
of such an excellent character that 
it will be ardently desired by most 
of our evangelical brethren in Ger- 
many. A Catholic synod, composed 
of a bishop, of priests, and of laymen 



indicates a reform in the church 
which only a few years ago whould 
have appeared impossible. We have 
written out a constitution which 
seems to us essential, and which is 
as follows : 

"The Episcopal oflice is to be the 
leading one. 

"The functions of bishops and 
priests are to disseminate the truths 
of salvation, and proclaim the Word 
of God. 

" All believers are to co-operate in 
a legal and orderly manner. 

" Thus we hope to replace the reign 
of arbitrariness and centralized ab- 
solutism by laws which coincide with 
the spirit of love and unity in which 
the communion of believers should 
be guided. 

"JOSEPH HUBERT REINKENS, 

"BUhop. 

"DR. VON SCHULTE, 

"Privu Councillor, and Prof, iil Bonn, Pres. 

"DR. C. A.CORNELIUS, 

"First Vice-Preridi'iit. 

"DR. AUGUSTINE KELLER, 

" Second I'ict-Presideiity 

"Constance, September 12, 1873." 
On the 2d of September, 1871, it 
was determined, at Munich, to organ- 
ize regular congregations, and thus 
to provide for the spiritual wants of 
souls. There are now in the German 
Empire about one hundred congrega- 
tions of the Old Catholic Church; in 
Baden, twenty-seven congregations; 
in Bavaria, thirty-three; in Hesse, 
two; in Prussia, twenty-two, etc. In 
these congregations over 5,000 mem- 
bers are enrolled. 

The following table shows in which 
State each of the different denomina- 
tions has the largest number of or- 
ganizations, and the number in each 
of those States: 
Denomination. State. Organiz'ns. 

Baptist (Regnlar)... Georgia 1,364 

Baptist (Other) i^ennsylvania... 2.'?5 

("liristiau tientucky 490 

('i)iisvegiitioiial Massachusetts WW 

Kpiscopal New York 47r) 

i'riends Pennsylvania.. 114 

.lewish New York 47 

Lntlicran Pennsylvania.. 9<)4 

Jlethodist Ohio 2,161 



RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 



225 



Denomination. State. Org 

Moravian Pennsylvania 

Mormon I'taii 

New Jerusalem Massachusetts... 

Presbyteriauiltes K.Pennsylvania .... 

" (Utlien..Teunessee 

Reformed Church iu 

America (late 

Dutch Reformed )..New York 

Reformed Church in 

theU. S. (hiteGer- 

man Reformed i Pennsylvania 

Roman Catholic New York 

f^econd Advent Michigan 

Shaker Massachus e 1 1 s 

and Ohio, each. 

Spiritualist Michigan 

Unitarian Massachusetts... 

United Brethren Ohio 

Universalist New Y'ork 



In addition to the denominations 
above enumerated, tliere are in Cali- 
fornia five Cliinese organizations, and 
two Greek; in South Carolina two 
Huguenot organizations, and in Loui- 
siana one, and one or more organi- 
zations, other than those named, in 
almost every State. 

The entire nvimber of sittings in 
the churches of the United States in 
1870, was ■21.665,01)2, while the entire 
population was 88,558,371. and when 
it is considei'ed how many vacant 
seats there are in the churches on the 
Sabbath it will be readily seen that 
the number of our population who 
attend church regularly is largely 
in the minority. 

The statistics contained in the 
tables, as taken from the census re- 
ports, vary very much in most cases 
from those furnished by the official 
reports of the several organizations 
from their own records. In the case 
of the Baptists the discrepancy be- 
tween the census report and the sta- 
tistics of the church is as follows: 

The census reports 14,474 church 
organizations, while the statistics of 
the church purport to show 17,535 
churches. Although the discrepancy 
may be greater in case of the Bap- 
tists than in that of any other de- 
nomination, there still exists a dif- 
ference in the two reports of each 
denomination. There are many ways 
for accounting for this discrepancy, 
which must be apparent to every 



reader, and a correct statement in 
each case would, no doubt, increase 
the number reported by the govern- 
pjent census, and reduce the number 
reported by the official organs of 
most of the several denomin.-itions. 

From an article published in the 
New York Times, Novemlier 5, 1873, 
we gather the follo^ig statistics in 
regard to the religious denominations 
in New York City ; showing the 
number of the various churches, 
their seating capacity, and their es- 
timated value. The value is esti- 
mated for the reason that all build- 
ings used for religious purposes are 
exempt from taxation, and conse- 
quently the actual value can not be 
ascertained. Beginning with the 
highest number and greatest value, 
the list is as follows : 

Churches. Capacity. Value. 

Episcopal 72 .W,000 $1.5,000,000 

Presbyterian ,52 45,000 6,.500,tKH) 

Rom. Catholic. 41 60,000 6,500,000 

^Methodist 50 48,000 3,000,000 

Baptist 31 26,000 2,000,000 

Kef. Dutch 21 17,000 5,500,000 

Synagogues 26 1k,000 2,.5O0,0O0 

Lutheran 18 12,000 1,500,000 

Universalist 6 .5,000 5oo,Of)0 

Congregational 5 5,000 1,000,00<J 

Unitarian 4 3,500 600,ooo 

Friends 3 3,ooo 4oo,000 

Miscellaneous... 20 11,000 1,000,000 

Total 349 308,500 ?46,000,000 

This table does not include several 
cburch buildings now in course of 
erection, and among them the 
Roman Catholic cathedral. Among 
the churches set down as miscella- 
neous there is one Swedenborgian, 
one Greek Catholic, one Catholic 
Apostolic, one Christian Israelite, one 
Welsh Calvinistic, one True Dutch 
Reformed, one Evangelical Reformed, 
one United Brethren, one Methodist 
Protestant, and one with the simple 
name of Christian. 

The highest salaries are paid in 
the Episcopal Church, though in at 
least one of the small denominations 
the average is higher; then comes 
the Presbyterian, Unitarian, Baptist, 
Dutch Refornaed, Methodist, and 
finally the Roman Catholic. 



226 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



The following table shows the av- 
erage highest and lowest of each 
denomination. It may be premised 
that several churches furnished their 
pastors with residences in addition 
to the salaries, and this is true of all 
the Roman Catholic Churches: 

A^rage. Highest. Lowest. 

Baptist ^,rm $fi,()(M) fi,uon 

Congregational ... 4,000 (i,0iiO 2,.Tf«) 

Episcopal 4,000 12,ihjO 1,(X)0 

HeV*rew 2,2o0 6,000 500 

Lutheran 1,800 6,000 700 

Methodist 2,000 5,000 1,000 

Presbyterian 3,000 10,000 l,00(i 

Koraan Catholic. 700 800 600 

Reformed Dutch.. .'5,500 6,000 I,0IK| 

Unitarian 5,000 10,000 3,OfiO 

Universalist 3,000 5,000 l.OOu 

In order that a wrong impression 
may not be conveyed by the forego- 
ing table, it is proper to explain that 
only a few ministers receive salaries 
represented by the higher figures. 
Of the whole number in the city, only 
sixty receive $5,000 or upward, while 
the number receiving over that sum 
is only thirty, and only ten of the 
thirty are paid $10,000 or over. Six 
of these fortunate ten are pastors of 
Episcopal Churches. Twenty Baptist 
ministers get from $1,000 to $.3,000 ; 
ten ministers in the Lutheran Church 
are paid from $1,000 to $2,500; forty 
in the Methodist Church at the same 
rates; thirtv in the Presbyterian 
from $1,000 to $3,000; thirty-five in 
the Episcopal from $1,000 to $2,500; 
and ten in the Reformed Dutch from 
$1,000 to $3,000. It is safe to say 
that not more than half the minis- 
ters in New York receive salaries of 
.$2,500, while a very large number 
do not get more than half this sum. 



ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH. 

Whatever may be said of the origin 
of the apparatus used in developing, or 
successfully prosecuting, the art of 
telegraphy, the principle itself can 
hardly be said to be an invention. 
Like many other arts it seems to owe 



its existence to the gradual develop- 
ment of science, not to the accidental 
or sudden discovery of a single mind. 

The instruments used by the an- 
cients for communicating information 
were called by Polybius pyrsia, be- 
cause the signals were always made 
by fire. A plan was suggested by 
the Marquis of Worcester in 1663, 
and a modern telegraph was sug- 
gested by Dr. Hooke in 1684. The 
first telegraph used by the French, in 
1793, was constructed by M. Chappe; 
three years later, two were constructed 
over the Admiralty office, in London. 
Early in the present century the 
naval signals by telegraph enabled 
400 previously concerted sentences 
to be transmitted from ship to ship 
in the British navy, by varying the 
combination of two revolving crosses. 

Any process by which intelligence 
may be rapidly communicated be- 
tween distant points, either by 
means of preconcerted, visible signals, 
representing words or ideas, as has 
been already indicated, or by the 
transmission of words or signs by the 
agency of electro-magnetism, may be 
considered a telegraph. It is the 
latter process only that we wish to 
consider in this article. 

Electric Tele^^raph. — The trans- 
mission of electricity by an insulated 
wire was shown as early as the mid- 
dle of the eighteenth century, by 
Watson and others. Upon the au- 
thority of Haydn, telegrapliic arrange- 
ments were devised by Lesarge in 
1744; Betancourt in 1787; Cavallo, 
1795; Salva, 1796; Soemmering ex- 
hibited August 29, 1809; and Ron- 
alds, 1816. Ampere invented his 
telegraphic arrangement, employing 
the magnetic needle and coil, and the 
galvanic battery, in 1820. In June, 
1836, Prof. Wheatstone constructed an 
electro-magnetic apparatus, by which 
30 signals were conveyed through 
nearly four miles of wire. Among 
the other European names prominent 
in the early days of telegraphy, and 
whose inventions were given to the 



ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH. 



227 



public prior to 1837, are Schilling, 

Gauss, Weber, SteinbeiL and Masson. 

Electric Telegraph in the U.S.— 

The name of Prof. S. F. B. Morse 
must ever occupy a prominent place 
in connection with the system of tel- 
egraphy in this and other countries. 
It is not surprising that the personal 
friends and admirers of Prof. Morse, 
in their efforts to secure for him those 
lasting honors which they consider 
his due, should, in some instances at 
least, have exceeded tlie bounds of 
discretion. Neither is it at all 
strange, that, in their zeal to perpet- 
uate the fame of their friend, they 
should accord to him the honor which 
justice demands he should share 
with others. On the other hand, it 
is no less characteristic of human 
nature, that the friends of those to 
whom Prof. Morse was largely in- 
debted for the successful development 
of those principles which he claims 
to have originated, and without which 
assistance he could have accomplished 
nothing, should seek to detract from 
him the meed which is really his 
due. It is not designed to discuss the 
personal claims of any one to the 
honor arising from his association 
with Prof. Morse in this great enter- 
prise, but to him and his associates 
is due the honor of perfecting what 
is known as the " Morse telegraph," 
which is recognized by all nations as 
the best in use. 

The first telegraph line set up in 
the United States for practical pur- 
poses was between Baltimore and 
Washington, in 1844. The first mes- 
sage sent over the wire, designed as 
general news, was the announcement 
of the nomination of .lames K. Polk 
as the Democratic candidate for Pres- 
ident. 

Submarine Telegraphs. — It is i 
claimed that the first plan for a sub- i 
marine telegraph was projected by | 
Prof. Charles Wheatstone,' of Eng- ; 
laud, and was designed to connect | 
Dover and Calais. Seven years 
later, it is said Mr. John Watkins ! 



Brett submitted a similar plan to 
Louis Philippe. But it was not until 
1850 that any effort was made to 
construct such a telegraph. In that 
year Mr. Brett obtained permission 
to make a trial. About thirty miles 
of wire, inclosed in a covering of 
gutta-percha half an inch in diame- 
ter, was placed on board the steamer 
" Goliath," which started from Dover 
August 28, 1850, unrolling the wire 
us she proceeded, and allowing it to 
drop to the bed of the sea. The wire 
was successfully laid, and connection 
made with the French coast at Cape 
Grisnez. Messages were sent to and 
fro between England and France. 
But in settling to its place in the sea 
bottom, the wire crossed a rocky 
ridge and snapped in two, and the 
enterprise for a while was abandoned. 
But, on the 13th of November, 1851, 
another line was opened, which proved 
a complete success. 

The Atlantic Telegraph. — In 
1853, ten years after the electric tele- 
graph was first put in operation, cer- 
tain American capitalists, including 
Peter Cooper, Cyrus W. Field, Moses 
Taylor, and Marshall 0. Roberts, 
with Prof. Morse, conceived the idea 
of constructing the Atlantic telegraph. 
They first built the line from St. 
Johns across Newfoundland, and un- 
der the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the 
main land. In 1857 the first attempt 
was made to lay the main cable. 

The work of laying the cable was 
commenced on the 5th of August of 
that year, and six days after the cable 
parted in 2,000 fathoms of water. 
In 1858 another unsuccessful ettbrt 
was made to lay the cable. When 
about 150 miles of it was paid out, it 
broke again. During the same year 
another effort was made to lay the 
cable, which for a time seemed to be 
successful. It was laid from shore 
to shore, and messages between the 
President and Queen Victoria were 
actually transmitted over the wires. 
This apparent success caused the 
greatest rejoicings on both sides of the 



228 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Atlantic. The event was celebrated 
with great enthusiasm, but the dem- 
onstrations of joy were of short dura- 
tion. The first messages proved to 
be the last. The enterprise was again 
abandoned for a while, but in 18G5 
it was determined by the merchants 
of New York to renew the etlbn. In 
the mean time great improvements 
had been made in submarine tele- 
graphy, and strong hopes were enter- 
tained that the undertaking would 
.-succeed. 

The cable was put on board the 
'•Great Eastern," which, with her 
convoys, arrived at Valentia July 19, 
18G5. and the work was immediately 
begun. Ten days after, when 700 
miles of the cable had been paid out, 
insulation ceased. The work of 
hauling in the cable at once com- 
menced, and after a little more than 
two miles of the wires had been 
drawn in from a depth of 1,900 fath- 
oms, the defect was discovered and 
soon remedied. The work of paying 
out was again resumed, but the cable 
again parted, and after three unsuc- 
cessful efforts were made to grapple 
the end, the " Great Eastern " re- 
turned with the remainder of the 
cable. 

The cable now in use was success- 
fully laid in 1867, having been com- 
pleted July 27 of that year. 

The increase in the number of miles 
of telegraph in this country has been 
very rapid. It is but about thirty 
years since the first electric telegraph 
was set up in the United States, and 
there are now about two hundred 
thousand miles in operation. The im- 
portance of this agency to the politi- 
cal and commercial world can hardly 
be estimated. A late writer says the 
electric telegraph may be said to 
have run a race with time and beaten 
him. The important events of each 
day, in London, Paris, Berlin, and 
other European cities, are received in 
New York and other cities in this 
country, and published simultaneouslj' 
with the events which have occurred 



on this side of the Atlantic at corre- 
sponding hours. This great advance 
in the facilities for transmitting news 
between America and Europe will be 
better appreciated when we consider 
it is but about half a century since 
it required at least thirty days to 
send a message from New York to 
Liverpool. 



FISHERIES. 

The official statistics on the subject 
of fisheries are provokiiigly meagre 
and unsatisfactory. Some of the 
causes for this deficiency will be ap- 
parent to almost every reader; and 
perhaps we are furnished with statis- 
tics quite as comprehensive as could 
be reasonably expected. To secure 
any near approximation to the 
amount or extent of the fisheries of 
the fresh waters of this country 
Avould be utterly impossible. But it 
would be of interest to know some- 
thing of the comparative growth or 
depreciation of this branch of indus- 
try in the several States and Terri- 
tories. It is but natural to suppose 
that the fish in our inland lakes and 
streams will disappear at the ad- 
vance of civilization, like the beasts 
of the forests, which skirt these 
waters. Of late a new interest has 
been excited in reference to the sub- 
ject of fisheries in the more densely 
populated States, where the various 
branches of industry have sought 
and utilized the waters, in which fish 
were once most numerous, but in 
which they are now fast becoming 
extinct. 

If we credit the authority of tra- 
dition the time was when masters 
in Connecticut were restrained by 
law from compelling their servants 
and apprentices to eat salmon or 
trout more than three times a week ; 
and when a man bought a shad at 
any of the places along the Connec- 
ticut River, the salmon were so much 



FISHERIES. 



229 



more plenty, that with every shad 
bought a salmon was "thrown in." 

By reference to the table of sta- 
tistics on fisheries, in another part of 
this book, it will be observed that 
the whale fisheries, one of the most 
important branches, are not included ; 
and we are without reliable data 
upon this subject in this or any 
other country. Lenglet, says, "Whale 
fishery, it is said, was first carried 
on by the Norwegians, as early as 
837." Upon the authority of Haydn, 
whales were killed at Newfoundland 
and Iceland for their oil only, until 
1578; the use of their fins and bones 
was not then known — a fact which 
may to some extent account for the 
hardier race of those times, as of 
course no stays were worn by the 
ladies. English whale fishing is said 
to have commenced at Spitzbergen, 
in 1698; although the Dutch claim to 
have fished there at a much earlier 
date. It is claimed that from 1,800 
to 2,000 whales have been killed an- 
nually on the coast of Greenland. 

In the absence of any statistics in 
regard to the amount of whale oil 
used in this country we quote the 
following to show the constant de- 
cline in the amount used in England 
since 1814. In that year there was 
imported into England 33,567 tons of 
whale oil. The quantity imported in 
1826, when gas-light became general, 
was reduced to 25,000 tons, and in 
1864 it was but 14,701 tons. How 
far this reduction in the consumption 
of oil in England will compare with 
the reduction of the same material in 
this country, since the more general 
use of gas in the larger towns and 
cities, and the extensive production 
of petroleum, we are unable to form 
an estimate. By a comparison of the 
statistics of 18G0 with those of 1850 
we find tne decline in the production 
of whale oil, bone and teeth, was 
quite marked, which was accounted 
for on the ground of the increasing 
scarcity of the whale in his former 
haunts. But when the artificial 



sources of oil seemed about to fail, a 
substitute was discovered flowing in 
almost perennial fountains from the 
carboniferous strata of the earth. 

The aggregate product of the fish- 
eries, not including the whale fishery, 
as reported for 1870, was $11,096,522. 
This report embraces thirty States 
and two Territories — Utah and Wash- 
ington. The seven States not re- 
ported are, New Hampshire, Ne- 
braska, Nevada, Mississippi, Minne- 
sota, South Carolina, and Texas. Of 
this amount Massachusetts produced 
more than half; the amount of her 
product being $6,215,325. Maine 
stands next, her product from this 
source amounting to $979,610. 

The total amount of capital in- 
vested was $7,469,575, of which Mass- 
achusetts furnished $4,287,871, and 
Maine $891,798. The number of hands 
employed was 20,504, of whom 8,993 
were from Massachusetts, and 2,441 
from Maine. Of the 324 females em- 
ployed, above the age of fifteen. North 
Carolina employed 265. 

The amount of salmon reported for 
1870, was 24,118 barrels, of which 
California reports 16,720 barrels, 
Oregon, 5,255, and Washington Ter- 
ritory, 2,143 barrels. The amount of 
canned salmon reported is 1,810,000 
pounds, all of which is from Wash- 
ington Territory. No report is fur- 
nished from any other State or Terri- 
tory. Salmon, which were once so 
plenty in the rivers of the North, but 
particularly in those of New Eng- 
land, have nearly disappeared from 
those waters. They are caught, how- 
ever, to a limited extent in the Ken- 
nebec River, of Maine, and in some 
of the rivers of the British Provinces. 
Although until a comparatively 
recent date the rivers in the Eastern 
States literally swarmed with salmon 
and trout, and which were within 
the reach of the poorest citizen, these 
fish are now so scarce as to command 
a price often as high as two dollars 
per pound, thus rendering them an 
expensive luxury. The cause of 



230 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



these fish forsaking the rivers is 
doubtless the rapid increase of pop- 
ulation and manufactures along these 
waters. Laws have already been 
enacted, and other means devised, in 
the Eastern States, for the protection 
of fish in their rivers; and we may 
soon hope to see these deserted 
waters again restocked with such 
fish as formerly made them their 
favorite resorts. 

The number of shad reported for 
1870 was 2,617,000, of which North 
Carolina produced 732,000, New 
Jersey 496,000, and Connecticut 
335,000. The product of white fish 
is reported to have been 25,700,000, 
all in Connecticut. The number of 
barrels of white fish reported, ex- 
clusive of the number returned from 
Connecticut, was 69,561, of which 
Micliigan returned the largest 
amount, 47,436 barrels. Ohio re- 
turned 12,030 barrels, and Wisconsin 
10,035. Connecticut had most of the 
bass fishery ; Maine all the haddock 
and hake, and Massachusetts and 
Connecticut all the halibut reported. 

The amount of fish oil reported 
(not including whale oil) was 767,930 
gallons, of which Massachusetts re- 
ported 305,049 gallons; Connecticut 
420,820, and Maine 40,011 gallons. 
The total product of the cod fishery 
reported was 559,982 quintals, of 
which Massachusetts reported 451,125 
quintals, Maine 79,373, Connecticut 
28,484, and Washington Territory 
1,000 quintals. The amount of oys- 



ters taken, as reported in 1870, was 
647,312 bushels, of which Mary- 
land took 210.930 bushels. New York 
193,950, New Jersey 152,350, and 
Washington Territory 70,000 bushels. 

Boston is the principal distrib- 
uting fish market of the Union. 
Gloucester has become the largest 
seat of the domestic fisheries in the 
United States, if not in the world, 
and distributes the products to all 
the large cities of the Union, and to 
foreign countries. This branch of 
industry has raised the port of Glou- 
cester to the third rank of New Eng- 
land seaports in the amount of its 
foreign commerce. 

The subject of fish culture is be- 
ginning to receive something of that 
degree of attention which its im- 
portance demands, but when the 
feasibility of this enterprise is more 
fully understood, and the enormous 
profits derived from pisciculture are 
appreciated, we may expect to see 
this taking a high rank among the 
industries of this country. It has 
been fully demonstrated that fish 
readily adapt themselves to new lo- 
calities and to new waters. Salt 
water fish may be successfully bred 
in fresh water, and deserted streams 
may not only be restocked with fish 
similar to those which formerly made 
these waters their home, but fish of 
entirely diiferent kinds may be in- 
troduced in waters where they were 
never known before. 



I=^I^T II 



DESCRIPTION OF PLACES, 

OBJECTS OF INTEREST, ETC, 



IN THE 



UNITED STATES. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN THK 

iq"EW EISrGLAIS"D STATES. 



MAINE. 

With the increasing facilities for 
travel through Maine, new places of 
interest are constantly developed and 
coming into popular favor. The num- 
ber of pleasure-seekers who visit this 
State is largely increased each suc- 
cessive year. 

There is probably no State on the 
coast which presents so great a vari- 
ety of marine and inland scenery as 
Maine. Whittier speaks of it as 
"The Hundred Harbored Maine." 
From the sea-beaches of York, Wells, 
and Saco in the south-west, through 
the entire length of the coast, is pre- 
sented a variety of scenery of excit- 
ing interest to the tourist and pleas- 
ure-seeker. The tendency of this class 
of travel of late, however, seems to 
be among the mountains, lakes, and 
forests, rather than to the hitherto 
popular sea-side resorts. 

Mount Katahdill, in Piscataqiiis 
County, whose loftiest peak is 5,385 
feet above the sea, is the highest 
mountain in the State. This mountain 
is but little inferior in height, or the 
panoramic view it presents from its 
summit, to Mount Washington in New 
Hampshire. It may be reached by 
the Bangor & Piscataquis and N. A. 
Railways, or by stage from Bangor. 

Sugar Loaf Mountain, on the 
Seboois River, is said to afford a view 
from its summit of fifty mountains 
and seventeen lakes. 

Mount Blue, in Franklin County, 
near Farmington, is fast becoming a 
place of popular resort. As the trav- 
eler looks westward from the top of 
this mountain, across the town of 
Weld, environed by mountains, with 



a clear and beautiful lake in its 
center, beyond which a succession of 
mountain ranges rise one above the 
other as far as the eye can extend, a 
panoramic view is exhibited seldom 
equaled for its beauty and grandeur. 

Among these mountain ranges lie 
many large and important lakes. It 
is estimated that at least one-tenth 
of the entire surface of the State is 
covered by water. 

Moosehead Lake, the source of the 
Kennebec River, is the largest and 
most important lake in the State. Its 
extreme length is fifty miles, and 
width ten miles. The lake afi'ords 
excellent trout-fishing, and boats and 
all the necessary outfit can be secured 
at convenient points on the shore. It 
may also be traversed by steamboats, 
which are principally used for trans- 
porting lumber across the lake. A 
good hotel has been erected in a 
beautiful location at the foot of the 
lake, where tourists find a comfortable 
resort. The Kineo House, midway, 
is perhaps the most convenient stop- 
ping-place. This lake may be reached 
by Maine Central R. R. from Newport, 
or by the Bangor ^ Piscataquis R. R. 
to Greenville, a town of some impor- 
tance at the foot of the lake. 

Lake UmbagOg, on the western 
border of the State, is one of the most 
important lakes in New England, and 
is but little inferior in beauty to Win- 
nipiseogee in New Hampshire. It is 
fifteen miles long, and its greatest 
width is ten miles. It is most easily 
accessible from Gorham, N. H., on the 
Grand Trunk R. R. This and other 
lakes in the vicinity aff'ord unrivaled 
facilities for trout-fishing. The lakes, 
forests, and mountains in the Umba- 
(5) 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



gog district, north of Andover and 
Bethel, afi'ord to parties wishing to 
penetrate the wilderness, a variety of 
scenery, climate, game, etc., which 
rivals the Adirondacks, while the fa- 
cilities for moving from place to place 
are far better. 

Mount Desert, an island situated 
in Frenchman's Bay, is without doubt 
the most interesting place of i-esort 
for artists and sea-side tourists, on 
the coast of the United States. It is 
situated forty miles S. E. of Bangor, 
and may be reached by stage from 
that point, or more conveniently by 
steamers from Portland, Rockland, or 
Bangor. The island is fifteen miles 
long by twelve miles broad, and con- 
tains about one hundred square miles. 
It is divided into three towns, and 
contains an aggregate population of 
about 7,000. The appearance of the 
island when approached from the sea 
is grand and romantic in the extreme. 
Thirteen distinct mountain peaks are 
visible, the highest of which. Mount 
Adam, attains an altitude of 2.200 
feet. The central and south-east por- 
tion of the island is still in its native 
wildness, and abounds in game of 
great variety. The roads on the is- 
land are usually good, and the pleas- 
ure-seeker may enjoy the double sat- 
isfaction of a fine drive and a view 
of the most beautiful scenery. 

Cape Elizabeth, a suburb of Port- 
land, is a popular summer resort. 

Portland, the metropolis of Maine, 
is one of the most beautiful of the 
New England cities. Its situation on 
Casco Bay is most delightful, and the 
large number of islands in the bay 
and other points of interest in the 
immediate vicinity have made Port- 
land a favorite place for tourists. 
Belfast, on Penobscot Bay, and Cas- 
TiNE, twelve miles distant on the 
opposite side of the bay, are desirable 
places from which to reach the many 
pleasant islands in the bay. Sebago 
PoNT), on the Portland c^ Oc/densburg 
R. -/?., and the Grand Lakes in Wash- 
ington County, are favorable places 



for trout-fishing. Among other im- 
portant cities and towns of interest 
in the State, may be mentioned Au- 
gusta, the capital of the State; Ban- 
gor, the seat of a popular Tlicological 
Seminari/, at the head of navigation 
on the Penobscot River; Lewiston, 
on the Andi'oscoggin River, the seat 
of Bates' College; Waterville, eigh- 
teen miles above Augusta, on the Ken- 
nebec River, the seat of Colby Univer- 
sity ; Brunswick, the seat of Bow- 
doin College; B.\th, fourteen miles 
from the mouth of the Kennebec River, 
important for its shipping interest, 
etc., etc. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

This State is probably visited by 
more summer tourists than any other 
of the New England States. The 
White Mountains, its principal attrac- 
tion, have acquired a celebrity which 
has made the fame of New Hampshire 
world-wide. As the lines of railroad 
communication are extended among 
the mountains and lakes of the State, 
the pleasure-seeker hardly need ask 
what rout he shall take to find pleas- 
ant places for summer resort. 

^Vliite Mountains. New routes 
are continually being opened into the 
mountain region, and Mount Wash- 
ington, the highest peak of the range, 
is now accessible from nearly all 
points. The most popular route and 
the one which affords the greatest va- 
riety of scenery, which we may say is 
unrivaled in variety and interest, is 
via Boston & Maine and D. & W. Rail- 
roads, to Alton Bay, at the south end of 
Winnipiseogee Lake; from thence by 
steamer to Center Harbor, at the north 
end of the lake. In crossing the lake, 
passengers have a fine view of the 
beautiful scenery upon its shores. The 
tour from Center Harbor is made by 
stage through Conway, and North 
Conway, five miles from which is a 
popular resort for New England art- 



NEW HAMPSHIRE— VERMONT. 



ists. A great variety of places of 
interest is located in this immediate 
vicinity, including Artists' Falls, Echo 
Lake, Cathedral, and the Ledges. The 
village is well supplied with good ho- 
tels. From here the mountain region 
is entered from the south through the 
celebrated Great Notch at Crawford's. 
North Conway may also be reached by 
railroad from Portland, Me. The other 
routes which are quite extensively 
patronized are via Boston, Concord & 
Montreal R. R. to Plymouth, N. H., 
and thence by stage to the Profile 
House, and through Franconia Notch. 
Or by the same road to Littleton, from 
whence the mountain may be reached 
on the western side by stage. Mount 
Washington, may also be reached from 
the east via Grand Trunk R. R. from 
Portland to Gorham, N. H., and from 
thence by stage to the Glen House, 
eight miles distant, one of the best 
hotels in the mountain region. From 
the Glen House a comfortable carriage 
road has been completed to the sum- 
mit of the mountain. 

Mount Wasliington, the highest 
peak of the White Mountains, is 6,285 
feet high. The other principal peaks 
are as follows, commencing with the 
highest, and varying in heiglit from 
5.800 to 4,000 feet: Adams, Jefferson, 
Clay, Madison, Monroe, Franklin, Pleas- 
ant, Clinton, Jackson, and Webster. 

The limits of this work will not ad- 
mit of a full description of the places 
of interest in the region of the White 
Mountains. A line of telegraph has 
Ijeen established over the top of Mount 
Washington, by which direct commu- 
nication is had from all the mountain 
hotels with all parts of the country. 

Kearsarge 3rouiitaiii, in Merri- 

mac County, is next in importance to 
the tourists to the peaks of the White 
Mountains. It is 3,358 feet high, and 
an excursion to its summit may be 
easily made on horseback. 

">Vinilipise02:ce ( Winnipesockee) 
Lake, situated between Carroll and 
Belknap Counties, is the most impor- 
tant lake in the State, and the several 



towns situated on its shores, are fa- 
vorite places for summer resort. Its 
greatest length is more than twenty 
miles, and width ten miles. It has 
been already referred to in the first 
named route to the White Mountains. 
It is principally fed by springs from 
the bottom, and its waters are unusu- 
ally clear and pure, and very deep. 
As the lake is traversed by steamers, 
the scenery from the margin, and the 
view of the mountains in the distance, 
are of unsurpassed beauty. 

The principal places of resort on 
the lake are Alton Bay, on tlie south, 
AVoLFBORO, on the east, Meredith, on 
the west, and Center Harbor, on the 
north. 

The principal manufacturing places 
are Manchester and Nashua. Other 
cities and towns of interest to tourists 
are Portsmouth, an important city in 
the S. E. part of the State, from which 
many places of interest in the imme- 
diate vicinity may be reached ; Dover 
and Exeter, on the Boston & Maine 
R. R.; Concord, the capital of the 
State; and Hanover, north of White 
River Junction, the seat of Dartmouth 
College. New Hampshire, like Maine, 
abounds in streams and lakes, or 
ponds, which are well supplied with 
trout and other fish, and the forests 
in the mountain region afford a great 
variety of game for the sportsman. 



VERMONT. 

This State, with natural scenery but 
little inferior to New Hampshire, does 
not seem to secure the favor among 
tourists which it really deserves; al- 
though its claims are generally admit- 
ted. 

Having no sea-coast, and conse- 
quently no sea-side resorts, its attrac- 
tions are to be found among its mount- 
ains, forests, and inland waters. 

The Green Mountains running 
north and south, divide the State into 
two nearly equal parts. The high- 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



est peak of these mountains is 
MocNT Mansfield (4,348 feet), fifteen 
miles from Waterbury Station, and 
twenty miles from Burlington. The 
view of the mountain at ditferent 
points, and the panorama presented 
from the top, are without doubt the 
most grand and beautiful to be wit- 
nessed in tlie State. 

Camel's Hiiiiip Mouiitiun is, next 
to Mansfield, the most important of 
ihc peaks of the Green Mountains. 
In favorable. conditions of the atmos- 
phere, mountains near Montreal, sev- 
enty miles distant, can be seen from 
this point. It is seventeen miles west 
of Montpelier; is 4,083 feet in height, 
and its summit may be reached with- 
out difficulty from either side. Ascut- 
nej/, 0,320 feet high, in Windsor County, 
KillingtoJi near Rutland, and Nose and 
Chbi in Mansfield Mountain, are the 
principal peaks in the Green Mountain 
Range. 

Lake Champlnin, which bounds 
the State on the west for 105 miles, 
and separates it from New York, in 
addition to its natural attractions and 
beauty, possesses a historic interest 
worthy of attention. One of the most 
favorable points for viewing this lake 
is from the cupola of the University 
of Vermont at Burlington. In fact, it 
may be said that from this point is 
presented one of the most beautiful 
panoramas to be witnessed in any 
part of New England. All commerce 
of Vermont connected with navigation 
is carried on through this lake. (See 
also New York) 

Lake Memphremag'OJr, situated 

partly in Vermont and partly in Can- 
ada, although much smaller than 
Champlain, may be said, in some re- 
spects, to present greater attractions 
than the latter. Its shores are unu- 
sually bold and varied, and indented 
between the mountain ranges with 
many beautiful bays. As the tourist 
sails up the lake in the steamer, the 
scenery presented is of unsurpassed 
beauty. Among the objects of interest 
which he passes are Bear Mountain 



and the OwVs Head, the latter tower- 
ing 3,000 feet above the waters of the 
lake. It abounds in trout, and the 
forests in the vicinity of the lake, in 
game. It is reached by the Connect- 
icut River Valley R. R. at Newport, 
a town of about 1,000 inhabitants, at 
the foot of the lake. Hotel acconmio- 
dations are ample, at reasoimble prices. 
Among other places of interest, and 
popular as summer res'orts, are Brat- 
TLEBORO, Waterbury, Stowe, St. Al- 
bans, and Missistjioi Spring, a favor- 
ite resort for invalids, ten miles 
distant, connected with St. Albans by 
stage. Clarendon, known for its Min- 
eral Sprinff.i, Rutland, an important 
city of 10,000 inhabitants, Benning- 
ton, of Revolutionary fame, Mancueh- 

TER, POULTNEY, NeWBURY, etC. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 

Unlike the three New England 
States already named, Massachusetts 
has but few mountain peaks or inland 
lakes worthy of such designation. 
Yet the landscape is exceedingly 
varied, and probably no State pre- 
sents more attractions to tourists. 
Among them are many of the most 
famous scenes of the Union. The 
western part of the state is ti'aversed 
by the Green Mountains in two ridges, 
about twenty-five miles apart, and tlie 
intervening valley attords views de- 
cidedly beautiful and picturesque. 
It is in this valley that most of the 
favorite summer resorts of Berkshire 
are situated. 

Saddle Mountain, a peak of the 
Green Mountains, near where they 
enter the N. W. part of the State, is 
3,.505 feet in height, and one of the 
highest in the State. It is situated 
out of the regular line of travel, for 
which reason it is less visited than 
Mt. Holyoke. It commands a view of 
the country for nearly fifty miles in 
extent, reaching from the Catskill in 
N. Y.. to the (iT-oen Mountains in Vt., 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



9 



and the Monadnock in New Hamp- 
shire. 

Monnt Washington, another peak 
of this line, is situated in the extreme 
gouthern corner of the State, and at- 
tains an altitude of '2,i)24 feet. 

Mount Holyoke is the most pop- 
ular of mountain resorts in this State. 
It is situated in Hampden County, 
about three miles west of Northamp- 
ton. The valley of the Connecticut, 
the rising peaks of mountains and 
the intervening valleys more or less 
distant, render the view from Mount 
Holyoke one of enchanting beauty. 
The most commanding spot on the 
mountain is the Froipect House, oppo- 
site Northampton and near the Con- 
necticut River. From this point an 
inclined railroad 600 feet long down 
the mountain side connects with the 
horse-cars to the Connecticut River, 
where passengers take the boat. 

Waelmsett Mountain, in the town- 
ship of Princeton, Worcester County, 
is 2,018 feet in height, and is a favor- 
able summer resort. It is most easily 
reached by stage from Oakdale, a 
station 10 miles from Worcester, on 
the Worcester & Nashua R. R. 

3l0UMt Tom, on the right bank of 
the Connecticut River, 1,214 feet above 
the sea, is not visited as much as other 
points in the vicinity, although it is 
higher, and the view from its summit 
quite as extensive and beautiful. 

Hoosac Mountain, although not 
of special importance on account of 
its altitude, has acquired an extensive 
notoriety in connection with the great 
tunnel now in process of construction 
for the accommodation of the Troy & 
Greenfield R. R. When completed 
this tunnel will be the longest in tlie 
world, except that under the Alps at 
Mont Cenis, which is 7.} miles long. 
Its western terminus is two miles 
from North Adams, and may be 
reached from that point. The eastern 
terminus is reached from Greenfield. 
The tunnel may be examined by ladies 
with safety. It is under contract to 
be completed by January 1st, 1874. It 



was commenced in 18-35. The esti- 
mated cost is $9,000,000. Travelers 
from Troy to Boston by this route now 
cross the mountain by stage, and the 
view from its summit is truly sub- 
lime. 

A Natural Bridge on Hudson 
Brook, near North Adams, attracts 
many visitors. The water has worn 
a channel through the limestone to a 
depth of nearly forty feet, which is 
spanned by a natural bridge 50 feet 
above the water. The ravine is 500 
feet in length. 

Massachusetts has no lakes or min- 
eral springs of sufficient importance 
to attract the attention of tourists to 
any considerable extent. The Rivers 
in this State, although not as large as 
many others in the country, are of 
much interest to travelers in search 
of the beautiful in nature, or the 
achievements of New England en- 
terprise and indomitable energy. The 
scenery in the Connecticut Valley and 
along the Merrimack, and the results 
of skilled mechanism every-where 
apparent on the shores of these rivers, 
are scarcely equaled in any part of 
our land. Parties wishing to visit 
the manufacturing cities and towns 
in Massachusetts will find Lowell and 
Lawrence the most interesting among 
the cotton manufacturing places, and 
Iloverliill, near Lawrence, on the Bos- 
ton & Maine R. R., and Ljj/nn, on the 
Eastern R. R., eleven miles from Bos- 
ton, among the largest shoe manu- 
facturing places; although there is 
scarcely a town or village in the 
State where manufacturing is not 
carried on to a greater or less extent. 

Boston and Vicinity. There is no 
city in the Union to which is attached 
more of historic interest than Boston. 
Many days could be pleasantly and 
profitably spent in visiting places 
and objects of special interest in the 
city and its immediate vicinity. In 
the city may be named the State-lioi/se, 
from the top of which is afforded one 
of the most delightful views that can 
be secured of Boston Harbor, and the 



10 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



suburbs of the city, the Common, the 
Public Garden, Fantuil Hall, familiarly 
known as the " Cradle of Liberty," 
Art Galleries, Institute of Technologi/, 
Natural History Rooms, PuhUc and 
other Libraries, Public Schools, the 
finest in the country, Hospitals, Asy- 
lums, etc. Outside the city, may be 
mentioned the Bunker Hill Monument, 
in Charlestown, two miles north of Bos- 
ton, erected to commemorate the first 
important battle of American Revolu- 
tion, fought June 17, 1775. The cor- 
ner-stone of this moniunent was laid 
by the Marquis La Fayette, June 17, 
1825, the 50th anniversary of the bat- 
tle. The monument is a plain granite 
shaft, 220 feet high, 31 feet square 
at the base, and 15 feet square at 
the top. It is ascended by a wind- 
ing stair-way inside. It is erected 
on Breed's Hill, near the spot where 
General Warren fell. The A'avy Yard, 
at the foot of Bunker Hill, occu- 
pies a space of about eighty acres. 
This is one of the most important navy 
yards in the country. Harvard Uni- 
versity, the oldest and best endowed 
institution of the kind in the United 
States, is located in Cambridge, and 
may be reached by horse-cars from 
Bowdoin Square, near the Revere 
House. Mount Auburn Cemetery, one 
mile from Harvard University, For- 
est Hill Cemetery, in west Roxbury, 
and Woodlawn Cemetery, two miles 
north of Chelsea; also the many Is- 
lands in Boston Harbor, are all easily 
accessible from the city, and should 
be visited by all in search of places 
worthy their attention. 

Springfield should not be passed 
unnoticed by the tourist. We shall 
mention but one among the many 
places of attraction in this beautiful 
city. The U. S. Arsenal located here 
is the largest in the Union. It is on 
Arsenal Hill, overlooking the city and 
the Connecticut River. The pano- 
ramic view from one of the arsenal 
buildings is unusually beautiful. 
Nearly 800 hands are constantly em- 
ployed, and 175,000 stand of arms kept 



on hand in this establishment. It is 
said that upwards of $12,000,000 were 
paid out here for the construction of 
arms during the rebellion. 

Andover, the seat of a popular 
Theoloyical Seminary, Philips' Academy, 
and other institutions of learning; 
Amherst, the seat of Amherst Colleye; 
and WiLLiAMSTOWN, the seat of Wil- 
liams Colleye, are beautiful towns, and 
quite popular as places of resort for 
tourists. 

Persons desiring a brief sojourn 
"by the deep-sounding sea" can hard- 
ly fail to find a pleasant resort on the 
coast of Massachusetts. Among the 
most popular watering-places are 
Martha's Vineyard and Nantucket, 
islands south of Cape Cod. Martha's 
Vineyard camp-meetings have a na- 
tional reputation. They are held every 
August in a grove on the island, laid 
out especially for this purpose, and are 
frequently attended by at least 20,000 
persons. On both these islands ample 
provisions are made for every variety 
of fishing, hunting, bathing, boating, 
etc. 

Plymouth, thirty-seven miles from 
Boston, is memorable as the place of the 
landing of the Pilgrims. Plymouth 
Rock, on which they landed, Dec. 21, 
1G20, is the attractive feature of the 
place. 

Coliassett, Nantasket Beach, and 
HiNGHAM, south of Boston, are con- 
venient and popular summer resorts. 

Chelsea IJeach, a delightful place, 

is three miles in length, and situated 
five miles N. E. of Boston. It may be 
reached from Boston by private car- 
riage or horse-cars through Charles- 
town and Chelsea, or from Lynn, in 
the same manner. 

Nahant, five miles from Lynn, is a 
rocky promontory, extending four 
miles into the sea. It affords a beau- 
tiful view of the shipping as it enters 
or leaves Boston Haibor. It has a fine 
beach, and the rugged rocks give it a 
peculiar charm of wildness. Good 
hotels are provided, and every facility 
afforded for boating, bathing, fishing, 



MASSACHUSETTS— RHODE ISLAND. 



11 



etc. Nahant may be reached daily by 
steamers from Boston — ten miles — or 
from Lynn. 

SwampsCOtt, one mile east of 
Lynn, is a favorite resort for the 
wealthy citizens of Boston, many of 
whom have their summer residence 
there. 

Salem, si.xteen miles from Boston, 
and the immediate vicinity, afford 
many places of interest to visitors. 
Peabody Insdlufe, two miles from Sa- 
lem, in which are deposited many rare 
works of art and memorials of its 
founder, George Peabody, is well worth 
a visit. 

Marblehead and Rockport, fa- 
vorite places of resort, are reached by 
railroad from Salem. All the places 
named on the coast of Massachusetts, 
may be reached daily by railroad or 
steamer from Boston, and are all well 
supplied with hotels and other accom- 
modations for the comfort and pleasure 
of visitors. 



RHODE ISLAND. 

This State has a surface varied 
with hill and dale, yet it presents but 
little inland scenery of interest to the 
traveler who is seeking for that which 
is curious or wonderful in nature. 
Its attractions are to be found in its 
manufacturing villages and towns, 
and by the sea-side. Although the 
smallest in territory of any State in 
the Union, Rhode Island has more 
spindles in operation manufacturing 
cotton goods than any other State, ex- 
cept Massachusetts, and about one- 
sixth of all that are running in the 
United States. It is the manufactur- 
ing State of the Union. 

Providence, in wealth and popu- 
lation is surpassed by no city in New 
England, except Boston. It was 
founded by Roger Williams in 1636, 
who, driven from the domains of ^las- 
sachusetts, sought here that religious 
freedom Avhich had been denied him 
elsewhere. The city is situated at the 



head of navigation on the N. W. arm 
of Narraganset Bay; and when ap- 
proached by these waters, presents a 
picture of rare beauty. It is the seat 
of Brown University, one of the most 
important literary institutions in 
America. The Alhenceum has a fine 
reading-room and a collection of more 
than 30,000 books. Rhode Island Hos- 
pital and the Butler Hospital for the 
Insane are among the finest and most 
imposing structures in the State. 

The Home for Aged Women, the Chil- 
drens' Friend Society, and the Reform 
School are places of interest to visit- 
ors. The Public Schools of this city 
are among the best in this country. 
The Swan Point Cemetev]/, upon the 
banks of Seekonk River, near the 
Butler Hospital for the Insane, is a 
place of great rural beauty. 

In the Vicinity of Providence are 
many favorite places of resort: What 
Cheer Rock, near the edge of the city, 
whei*e Roger Williams landed, and 
Vue de V Eau, a spacious summer ho- 
tel, delightfully situated four miles 
below the city, and commanding a fine 
view of the beauties of the harbor for 
several miles, attract many visitors. 
Gaspee Point, on the opposite shore 
of the Narraganset, is memorable for 
an exploit during the Revolutionary 
AVar, by which some citizens of Prov- 
idence destroyed a British revenue 
cutter. Rocky Point, midway between 
Providence and Newport, is probably 
the most popular place of resort in that 
vicinity. Its natural attractions are 
unexcelled, and "Rocky Point Clam- 
bakes" have a national fame. No 
tourist who visits Rhode Island in 
summer can afford to leave the State 
without feasting upon clams and 
chowder at Rocky Point. Marked 
Rock, further up the bay, opposite 
Warren and Bristol, is also a place of 
resort for excursionists. All the above 
places in the bay may be reached by 
steamers several times each day from 
Providence. Excursion trips are made 
daily to the rural places, charging 
fifty cents for the round trip. 



12 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Newport, aside from its reputation 
of being one of the most fashionable 
watering-places of America, possesses 
such natural attractions, and is asso- 
ciated with so many important historic 
events, as to render it of special in- 
terest to travelers. It would seem to 
be too well known to tourists to need 
special mention in this work. It is 
situated on an island in Narraganset 
Bay, twenty-eight miles S. S. E. of 
Providence. Prior to the Revolution- 
ary War, Newport rivaled New York 
and Boston in commercial interest. 
The British long held possession of 
the place, and before leaving destroyed 
nearly 500 buildings, burned the light- 
house, destroyed ornamental trees, 
desecrated the churches, carried the 
town records to New York, by which 
disaster the population was reduced 
from 12,000 to 4,000. Its population 
in 1870 was 12,521. It is the semi- 
capital of the State, and possesses 
much of peculiar interest on account 
of its antiquity. Among the anti- 
quated buildings may be mentioned 
the ancient State-house, Old Stone 
Mill, said to have been erected by Ice- 
landers before the days of Columbus; 
the Friends' Meeting-house, erected in 
1700; the Redwood Library and Athe- 
nceum, and Commodore Perry's House, 
built in 1763. Franklin's printing- 
press, imported by James Franklin, is 
still in the office of the Newport Mer- 
cury, established in 1758. The first 
paper issued (1732) was printed on 
this press. The Chair of State, in 
which Benedict Arnold sat atthe recep- 
tion of the Charter, in 1773, is in pos- 
session of the Gould family. The fine 
ocean shores, known as First, Second, 
and Third beach, are special attrac- 
tions of the place. The First is chief- 
ly used by Newport guests as the bath- 
ing-ground. Stages run from the 
Ocean House, half a mile distant, dur- 
ing bathing hours. Purgatory and the 
Hanging Rocks are at the Second beach. 
The Glen and Spouting Cane are invit- 
ing places to visit by carriages when 
the weather is pleasant. Lily Pond, 



which may be reached from Spouting 
Cave, is the largest sheet of spring- 
water on the island. The forts and 
other places in the harbor are objects 
of special interest. The view of the 
city, as it is approached from the har- 
bor, is particularly beautiful. Ample 
hotel accommodations and numerous 
private boarding-houses are among 
the distinctive features of Newport, 
and visitors will find plenty of amuse- 
ments in fishing, boating, sea-bathing, 
etc. The place may be reached daily 
from Boston iiia Old Colony & Newport 
Railway, from New York by Fall 
River line of steamers, and by steam- 
ers from Providence. 

IJristoI and Mount Hope are also 
popular summer resorts on account of 
their favorable situations, the fine 
views there afforded, and the delight- 
ful sea-breezes. Just below Bristol is 
the home of the renowned King Philip, 
the last of the Wampanoags. 



CONNECTICUT. 

Although much of the surface of 
Connecticut is broken and hilly, it 
can boast of no mountain scenery, 
properly so called. The face of the 
country is delightfully varied by low 
ranges of hills, and the passage of the 
Connecticut, Housatonic, and other 
l)eautiful rivers through the State. 
The most picturesque scenery in the 
State is found in the valley of the 
Connecticut River, now traversed by 
railroad its entire length. The lakes 
among the mountains in the north- 
western part of the State are extreme- 
ly beautiful. The principal elevations 
worthy of note are Rocky Hill, near 
Hartford, Mount Tom., near Litchfield, 
and Bald Mountain, near the Massa- 
chusetts line. These mountain peaks, 
or, more properly, hills, although much 
inferior in height to the mountains in 
other parts of New England, present 
many attractions for tourists. 



CONNECTICUT. 



13 



The Natnral Ice-house, in Meri- 

den, on the New Haven, Hartford & 
Springfield R. R., is among the pecul- 
iarly interesting places in the State. 
There is a series of cavities, overgrown 
with trees, in which the ice forms and 
remains through the year. The space 
between the hills where this ice-house 
is located is called Cat Hollow, and 
the scenery it presents is among the 
wildest and most picturesque in the 
State. 

Salisbury, a few miles from Ca- 
naan on the Housatonic R. R., proba- 
bly presents more attractions to the 
lovers of the romantic than any other 
town in the State. The places of in- 
terest in the vicinity have received a 
flattering notice from Rev. Henry 
Ward Beecher in his "Star Papers." 

Waterbury, on the Naugatuck 
R. R., is beautifully situated on an 
elevated triangular plateau and the 
adjacent hill-side. The city is the fifth 
in size in the State, and contains a 
population of about 10,000. Capital 
to the amount of more than $7,000,000 
is employed in its manufactures, of 
which rolled brass, German silver, 
wire, and such other articles as con- 
sume these materials, are most exten- 
sive. The city and suburbs present 
many attractions for travelers. 

Hartford, the seat of government 
for the State, is one of the most beauti- 
ful cities in New England. It is sit- 
uated at the head of sloop navigation 
on the Connecticut River. The streets 
are generally broad, and beautifully 
ornamented with trees and shrubbery. 
The principal business of Hartford is 
its manufacturing, and that arising 
from its being one of the great centers 
of the Fire and Life Insurance Compa- 
nies of the United States. The capital 
invested here in insurance is immense. 
Trinity College, under the management 
of the Episcopal Church, and the The- 
ological Institute of Connecticut, are 
located here. Among the distinguish- 
ing features of Hartford may be men- 
tioned its benevolent, educational, 
and charitable institutions, its fine 



public buildings, and splendid private 
residences. 

New Hayen, the "City of Elms," 
situated at the head of New Haven 
Bay, four miles above its entrance 
into Long Island Sound, is one of the 
handsomest cities in the United States. 
It is located on an inclined plain, and 
is environed on all sides, except that 
in the direction of the harbor, by an 
amphitheatre of hills, affording a view 
of scenery decidedly beautiful. 

It is the seat of Yale College, founded 
in 1700, and which is one of the best 
and most popular institutions of the 
kind in the country. Its library con- 
sists of about 80,000 volujries. The 
college buildings are beautifully lo- 
cated, and College Square is one of the 
principal attractions of the city. New 
Haven has many fine public and pri- 
vate edifices, and the city generally 
presents an unusually neat and uni- 
form appearance. Its beautiful pub- 
lic squares and lofty elms, attract the 
attention, and are the admiration of 
visitors. The city is noted for its 
manufactures, which furnish employ- 
ment for about one-fourth of the en- 
tire population. The principal arti- 
cles produced are carriages, clocks, 
India-rubber goods, iron ware, boots, 
shoes, etc. 

Middletown, situated on the west 
bank of the Connecticut at the head 
of ship navigation, is also an impoi- 
tant and interesting point for tourists. 
It is the seat of the Berkely Divinity 
School (Episcopalian), and of the 
Wesleyan University, under the control . 
of the Methodists. It is situated ten 
miles from Berlin, on the New Haven, 
Hartford & Springfield R. R., and may 
be reached by railroad from that point. 

New Britain, ten miles south-west 
of Hartford, on the Boston, Hartford 
& Erie R. R., is also a popular place 
for summer resort. It is the seat of 
the State Normal School. 

Long Island Sound waters the 
entire southern coast of Connecticut, 
140 miles, and affords much charming 
scenery. The principal places of 



14 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



summer resort on the const, and which 
may be reached by the New York & 
New Haven, and the New Haven & 
New London Railroads, are, commenc- 
ing on the west, Staynford, Norwalk, 
Fairfield, Bridgeport, Stratford, Guil- 
ford Saybrook, Niantic, New London, 
Mystic, and Stonington. 

Norwich, thirteen miles north of 
New London, at the head of steamboat 
navigation on the Thames River, is 
a charming place. But few cities in 



the United States can boast of such a 
variety of natural scenery. The city 
contains about 10,000 inhabitants. 
When approached from the south by 
the river or by railroad, it presents a 
truly romantic appearance. There 
are many places of unusual interest 
in the vicinity, including a noted 
water-fall, which Bartlett has thought 
worthy of a place in his views of 
American scenery. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 



NEW YORK. 



In population, wealth, and commer- 
cial importance. New York stands 
first in the Union. Its climate is 
healthful, and soil extremely fertile. 
It possesses a historic interest hardly 
equaled hy any other State. In area 
it is ooo miles long, and about 800 
miles broad, embracing 47,000 square 
miles. It includes every variety of 
surface. Broad, fertile valleys abound 
in the west, while toward the east 
the surface becomes more broken, 
until in the eastern and north-eastern 
part of the State grand mountain 
ranges rise to break the monotony of 
the extensive forest regions. 

To refer in detail to the almost un- 
limited number and variety of places 
of interest in the Empire State would 
exceed the limits designed for this 
work. We shall, therefore, make 
but brief mention of those places best 
known to the public, that we may 
make further mention of places worthy 
of attention, but less favorably known. 

The Adirondacks, the principal 
mountains, are in the north-east part 
of the State, and consist of five 
ranges, all running nearly parallel, 
in a north-east and south-west direc- 
tion, commencing north of the Mo- 
hawk Valley and terminating on 
the shores of Lake Champlain. The 
axes of these mountains are respect- 
ively about eight miles apart. The 
name Adirondacks is usually applied 
to this whole system of mountains 
north of the Mohawk Valley ; but it 
should strictly be applied only to the 
group of elevated peaks, of which 
Mount Marcy is the center (see map). 
The most southerly of these ranges 
barely enters the south-east corner 
of Essex County, and is known as the 



Palmertown or Luzerne Mountains. 
The second range, running parallel 
with the first through Essex County, 
ends in the cliff which overlooks Bul- 
wagga Bay. Mount Pharaoh, the high- 
est peak in this range, is about 4,000 
feet high. The third range terminates 
at Split Rock, in the east part of Es- 
sex. Bald Mountain is the most 
noted peak of this range, and attains 
an altitude of nearly 2,100 feet. This 
range is known by the name of Schrom 
Mountain, from the principal lake 
which lies at its foot. The fourth 
range extends through the central 
part of Essex County, and ends in 
the high bluffs at Peru Bay. Diz 
Peak, 5,200 feet in height, is the high- 
est mountain in this range, and the 
highest in Essex County, except Mount 
Marcy. Nipple Top, the next in 
height, is 4,900 feet high. The fifth 
and most important range is usually 
known as the Adirondack Range. It 
terminates in the rocky promontory at 
Trembleau Point, in the north-east 
corner of Essex County. Mount 
Marcji of this range is the highest 
mountain in the State, having an 
elevation of 5,467 feet above tide. 

The other principal mountains of 
this range are McMartin, Mclntyre and 
Sandanona, each upward of 5,000 feet 
in height. North of the Adirondack 
Range, on the west bank of the Au- 
sable River, is Mount Seivard, 5,100 
feet high, and White/ace, 4,855 feet. 
The view from the summit of Mount 
Marcy commands an extensive pano- 
rama of mountains, among which 
repose thirty visible lakes and ponds. 

So many avenues of approach to 
this popular mountainous region have 
been opened during the last few 
(15) ' 



16 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



years that it seems difficult to deter- 
mine which is the best. More than 
a dozen ditferent routes are given by 
tourists, each of which has its claims. 

A somewhat popular and quite 
comfortable route to the Adirondack 
woods and Saranac and St. Regis 
Lakes is by the White Hall & Platfs- 
burg R. R., from Plattsburg on Lake 
Champlain to New Sweden on the 
Ausable River, where connection is 
made by stages for the west. Or the 
same point may be reached by stage 
from Port Kent on the lake, opposite 
Burlington, Vt., to Keeseville, from 
which a comfortable stage-road will 
be found for several miles further 
west. 

Near Keeseville may be seen the 
"Walled Banks of the Au Sable," one 
of the great natural wonders of Amer- 
ica. Another convenient point of de- 
parture for the interior is from Crown 
Point on Lake Champlain. 

From Saratoga this region may be 
reached by the Adirondack Com- 
pany's R. R. to North Creek, about 
60 miles distant, where stages con- 
nect for North River. From the west 
this Mountain country may be reached 
through what is known as the "John 
Brown Region," from Carthage, Glen- 
dale, Boonville, and other points on 
the Utica & Black River R. R.; and 
from Governeur, De Kalb Junction, 
and Potsdam Stations, on Rome, Water- 
town and Ogdensburg R. R. It is but 
a short day's journey from either of 
these places into an unbroken wilder- 
ness. Boonville is probably the most 
favorable point of departure. 

A pleasant, and comparatively new 
route is from Moira, on the Ogdensburg 
& Lake Champlain R. R., by stage to 
Lincolnson, and from thence by pri- 
vate conveyance. Sprijiff Grove Cot- 
tage on this route will be found one 
of the most attractive resorts in this 
region. 

Lake Pleasant, Round Piseco. 
Louis Lake, in the immediate vicinity, 
may be reached by stage from .\mster- 
dam, on the N. Y. C. R. R.. thirty-three 



miles west of Albany. This is a de- 
lightful summer resort for gentlemen 
or ladies, and abundant opportunity 
is aii'orded for fishing and hunting in 
the vicinity. Distance from Amster- 
dam, thirty miles. 

Other mountains, lakes, etc., will 
be named in connection with the 
places on the several railroads liy 
which they are reached. 

New York City and Vicinity. As 
it will be impossible to mention in 
detail the many places of interest in 
this city and vicinity, we shall speci- 
fy very briefly a few of the leading 
ones. Further particulars in this re- 
spect can always be easily obtained 
from the smaller local guides, for sale 
at all the periodical stores and news- 
paper stands in the city. 

Central Park, extending from 
59th to 110th Street, containing 843 
acres, may be said to be the chief at- 
traction of the city. No visitor has 
really seen New York until he has vis- 
ited Central Park. The Reservoirs, 
the Lakes, Revolulio7iary Relics, the 
Museum, and a great variety of nat- 
ural and artificial attractions have 
made this the most popular resort in 
the city. 

Hig:ll Bridge, above Central Park, 
by which the Croton Aqueduct is car- 
ried across the Harlem River, is one 
of the finest bridges in the world. It 
may be reached by 3d Avenue and 
8th Avenue cars, connecting by 
stage. Or, what is perhaps a better 
route, by Harlem River excursion 
steamers. 

Public Buildings. Among the 
principal may be named the Custom- 
house and the Sub-treasuri/ in Wall 
Street; the New Post-office, Court-house, 
and Oitt/ Ilall, in the Park; Corn Ex- 
change,' \\\\\i<i Hall Street; "Gold 
Room," Broad, below Wall Street ; the 
Grand Central Depot, 4th Avenue 
and 4"2d Street; Stewart's Retail Store, 
Broadway, above 9th Street, said to 
be the largest store of the kind in the 
world; Mercantile Library, Clinton 
Hall, 8th Street near Broadway; 



NEW YORK. 



17 



Asior Library, La Fayette Place, near 
Astor Place; Cooper Institute and 
Young Men^s Christian Association 
building, corner 4th Avenue and 23d 
Street. 

Art Galleries. Tbe Academy of 
Design, 4th Avenue and 23d Street; 
Goupil's (Knoudler's), corner 5th Ave- 
nue and 22d Street; Schaus\ 749 
Broadway, and Snedeco/s, 768 Broad- 
way, are the best known in the city. 

Cemeteries. Greemvood is the 
most attractive and one of the finest 
in the country. It is situated on Gow- 
anus Heights, Brooklyn, about four 
miles from Fulton Ferry. It may be 
reached by street-cars connecting with 
the ferries. 

Babylon, situated on Long Is- 
land, popular for its fishing; reached 
by the South Side Railroad. Black- 
welts Island, the seat of most of 
the Reformatory Institutions, may be 
reached daily by steamer from the 
foot of 2Gth Street, East River. Coney 
Island, noted for its excellent sea- 
bathing, accessible by boats from 
Pier No. 1, North River; or, what is a 
more quiet route, by cars, which con- 
nect at Brooklyn with the principal 
ferries. Fort Hamilton, an extensive 
fortification on Long Island, reached 
by ferries. Governor's Island, opposite 
the Battery, noted for its fortifica- 
tions. Jerome Park, a popular race- 
course in Westchester County, near 
Harlem River, reached by Harlem 
R. R. Ward's Island, the seat of em- 
igrant hospitals, may be reached by 
the steamers for Black well's Island. 
No one is allowed to visit either of 
these islands without a permit, which 
may be obtained at the corner of 11th 
Street and 3d Avenue. Statcn Island 
is the largest and most beautiful is- 
land in the harbor, and may be 
reached by ferries from New York 
and Brooklyn. 

Brooklyn is the second city in the 
State and the third in the United 
States in population. It is really a 
part of New York city, as a large 
poi'tion of its residents have their 



places of business in the latter city. 
Extensive manufactures are located 
here. It is known as the "City of 
Churches," having about 250 places 
of worship. Many of tlie places of 
interest in the city have already been 
referred to, the most noticeable not 
mentioned being the United States 
Navy Yard. There are many things 
of interest to visitors connected with 
the navy yard, including vessels of 
almost every kind used in the navy, 
the receiving ship North Carolina, 
U. S. Naval Lyceum, etc. 

Hudson Biver B. B. Parties 
wishing to see the beauties of the 
Hudson should make the trip between 
New York and Albany by steamer, 
leaving New York or Albany in the 
morning, during the summer, when 
they will have every facility for see- 
ing the various points of interest to 
advantage. 

Fort Washington, above 181st 
Street, New York, occupies a com- 
manding position, and is of much 
historical interest. 

Yonkers, seventeen miles from 
New York, has become one of the 
fashionable suburban towns of the 
city. There is much of historic im- 
portance, and other features of in- 
terest connected with this place. 

Irvington and "Sunny Siue," so 
christened in honor of the late Wash- 
ington Irving, is a beautiful place on 
the eastern bank of the river, twenty- 
three miles from New York. The 
slips of ivy by which "Sunny Side" 
is now embowered were originally 
presented to Mr. Irving by Sir AValter 
Scott at Abbotsford, and planted by 
Irving himself. 

Nyaok, on the west side of the 
river, and connected by ferry with 
Tarrytown, has become a popular 
summer resort. 

Tarrytown, twenty-six miles from 
New York, is a place of much histor- 
ical, natural, and many other features 
of interest, situated on the eastern 
bank of the Hudson. It was here 
that Major Andre, the British spy, 



18 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



was arrested on his return to tbe Brit- I 
ish lines, after visiting General Ar- i 
nold. Near here is the quiet, little ; 
valley of ^'Sleepi/ Hollow." the scene' 
of Irving's story of Piip Van AVinkle. i 

Sing Sing, thirty-three miles from 
New York, is situated on the east bank 
of the Hudson, on an acclivity which ] 
rises to a height of about 200 feet, i 
The scenery in every direction from ] 
this point is exceedingly beautiful and ! 
picturesque. The place is distin- 
guished for its educational institu- 
tions, its elegant villas, etc. One of 
the prisons of the State is located i 
here; and at this point the Cretan j 
Aqueduct is carried over the Sing Sing 
Kill 100 feet above the water. 

Peekskill, ten miles above Sing 
Sing, was the head-quarters of Gen. 
Putnam at the time he hung the Brit- 
ish spy. Palmer. The oak tree on 
which Palmer was hung is said to be 
still standing. The Van Cortlandt 
House, in the vicinity of the place, is 
an oliject of interest, as the temporary 
residence of Gen. Washington. Lake 
Mahopac, a delightful summer resort, 
fourteen miles east, may be reached 
by carriage-road from this point. But 
few places on the Hudson possess more 
attractions than tliis. 

Caldwell's Lantliiisr, opposite 
Peekskill, is memoraiile as the place 
where so active search was made for 
the treasure which Captain Kid 
was supposed to have buried here, at 
the bottom of the river. Remains of 
the apparatus used for this purpose, 
are still seen as the steamer rounds 
Dunderberg Point toward the Horse- 
race. 

The Higlllands may be said to 
commence at this point, and the scen- 
ery for the next twenty miles is equal 
to, if it does not surpass, that of the 
Rhine itself. 

Anthony's Xose, a I'ocky promontory, 
1,128 feet high, Siitjar Loaf Mountain, 
two miles above, 865 feet high, Jona 
Island, andAnlhedistsmce. Bear Mount- 
ain, are passed on the east side of the 
river before reaching West Point. 



Cozzens, a spacious summer hotel, 
comes distinctly into view on the west 
side of the river, just below West 
Point. It is accessible by steam ferry 
from Garrison's Station. 

West Point, fifty-one miles distant 
from New York, is chiefly famous for 
its military school and historical a.s- 
sociations, which, with its beautiful 
scenerj', render it one of the most at- 
tractive places on the Hudson. The 
view from the piazza of the hotel and 
old Fort Putnam are unequaled in 
their peculiar beaiUy. The scenery 
viewed from this point or from the 
steamers as they pass through this 
vicinity is the admiration of all tour- 
ists. 

Cold Spring and "U.\dercliff,'' 
two miles north of Garrison's Station, 
may be safely said to be among the 
most attractive places on the Hudson. 
It was in the "rural seclusion of " Un- 
derclij^'" that the poet Morris lived for 
many years. 

Newbnrg, on the west bank of the 
river, is one of the most important 
towns on the Hudson. It contains a 
population of al)out 17,000, and much 
of historic interest is associated with 
the place. Washington's head-quar- 
ters, a gra}' stone mansion, built in 
17-30, still stands within the limits 
of the city. It was here that the 
.\merican army was disbanded at the 
close of the Revolutionary War, June 
23. 1783. 

Fislikill Landing, opposite New- 
burg, is a small town, but abounds in 
delightful natural scenery and ele- 
gant residences. 

Ponghkeepsie is the largest city 
between New York and Albany. It 
is beautifully situated, and is famous 
for its educational and other institu- 
tions rather than for any thing of his- 
toric interest. It is the seat of Vassar 
Female College, one of the finest insti- 
tutions of the kind in the country. 

Catskill is situated on the west 
bank of the Hudson, at the Catskill 
Creek. This vicinity abounds in va- 
ried and attractive scenery, and is a 



NEW YORK. 



19 



popular summer resort for city art- 
ists. It was here that Cole painted 
his '■'■Course of Empire'^ and '' Vot/age 
of Life." At this point tourists leave 
the Hudson to visit the celebrated 

Catskill Moiliitaiiis, where imme- 
diate connection is made by stage be- 
tween the two points. The principal 
range of the Catskill Mountains fol- 
lows the course of the Hudson River, 
at a distance of about ten to twelve 
miles west. The peaks of these mount- 
ains render the chief attractions to 
the Hudson River scenery. A pleas- 
ant stage-coach ride of about three 
hours brings the traveler to the Mount- 
ain House. In favorable weather the 
view from this house is unusually 
grand. IIi;ih Peak, six miles distant 
from the Mountain House, 400 feet 
high, is the most elevated of the Cats- 
kill summits, and should be visited by 
all tourists who can stand the long 
and tiresome journey. From three to 
six days will be required to make 
even a temporary visit to all the 
places of interest in the vicinity of 
the Mountain House. 

Hudson, 115 miles from New York, 
is situated at the head of sloop navi- 
gation, and is the last town of impor- 
tance on the river before reaching Al- 
bany. The town is built on high 
grounds, which rise in the back- 
grounds to an elevation of 200 feet, 
called Prospect Hill. The view from 
this hill, of the river and the mountain 
scenery on the opposite side is partic- 
ularly fine. 

Xew Lebanon Springs are much 
resorted to during the summer months 
for their medicinal qualities. The water 
of the springs has a temperature of 70°. 
It is soft, well adapted to bathing, and 
quite tasteless and inodorous. The 
springs are reached from Hudson by 
the Hudson & Boston R. R. to Chatham. 

Columbia Spriners are quite a 
favorable summer resort for invalids. 
They are situated five miles from Hud- 
son, and in the immediate vicinity is 
a beautiful lake, affording a good op- 
portunity for boating and fishing. 



Albany, the capital of the State, is 
too well known to need special men- 
tion here. Its railroad facilities, and 
water communications by the Hudson 
River and the Erie Canal have made it a 
place of much commercial importance. 
It is distinguished, like the capitals 
of many other States, for the beauty and 
magnificence of its public buildings 
and elegant private residences. The 
new State-house, now in process of con- 
struction, when completed will be one 
of the finest structures of the kind in 
the United States. Some of the other 
principal buildings are the Peniten- 
tiary, City Hall, Dudley Observatory, 
University of Albany, State Arsenal, etc. 

White Plains, twenty-four miles 
from New York, on the Harlem R. R., 
is noted for an important battle fought 
there Oct. 28, 1776, during the Revo- 
lutionary War. A residence of Wash- 
ington is still standing in the vicinity, 
and contains many attractive relics. 

Cl'oton Falls, on the river which 
supplies the Croton Aqueduct, should 
be visited. It is from this point that 
stages leave for 

Lake Mahopac, five miles distant. 
This lake is about nine miles in cir- 
cumference, and 1,800 feet above the 
sea. It is the center of a group of 
twenty-two lakes, within a radius of 
twelve miles, which renders it a very 
pleasant summer resort. 

Amenia is a delightful village, in 
which is located the Amenia Seminary, 
a favorite preparatory school for Yale 
and other colleges. It is also the 
point of departure for Sharon and the 
delightful scenery of the Housatonic 
region, already referred to in Connect- 
icut. 

Troy, six miles above Albany, on 
the Hudson River, is a beautiful city 
of nearly 50,000 population. It is 
the terminus of four lines of railroad, 
and is a place of considerable com- 
mercial importance. 

Saratog'a Springs has hitherto 
been considered the most celebrated 
watering-place in the United States, 
and is extensively visited by American 



20 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



and European tourists. The place 
owes its popularity to the medicinal 
qualities of its springs rather than to 
any attractions of natural scenery. 
The waters of Congress Spring are 
most popular, and are bottled and 
sent to all parts of the world. Next 
in favor may be mentioned the Empire 
Springs, the Ilathem, Columbian, High 
Rock, Red, Pavilion, and Putnam^s. 
Saratoga Lake, six miles distant, is 
also an attractive summer resort. 
Saratoga may be reached by rail from 
Albany, Troy, and Schenectady; also 
from the north via Lake Champlain 
and Rensselaer & Saratoga R. R. 

Lake Luzerne, twenty-five miles 
from Saratoga, may be reached from 
this point over the Adirondack R. R. 
The route is one of unusual attrac- 
tions, and visitors are afforded almost 
every variety of amusements at the 
lake. 

Glen's Falls, twenty-two miles 
north-east of Saratoga, is a delightful 
place, and noted for its manufactur- 
ing. It is the point from which Lake 
George, nine miles distant, is reached 
by stage. Many places of interest 
are passed on the route between Glen's 
Falls and 

Lake dieorge. So much has been 
written of the enchanting beauties of 
Lake George scenery that we need say 
but little in this connection. 

The lake is thirty-six miles in 
length, and varies in width from one 
to four miles. The waters are remark- 
ably clear, and in some places 400 feet 
deep. A popular notion has obtained 
that the number of islands and small 
islets in the lake is 3(35, correspond- 
ing with the number of days in the 
year. 

Parties who have made the tour of 
Scotland and Switzerland say they 
find nothing in those countries in 
natural scenery which exceeds in 
beauty the scenery beheld in travers- 
ing this mountain lake. The passage 
of the lake is made daily by steamer 
from Caldwell to Ticouderoga, and 
return, affording travelers an oppor- 



tunity of gratifying their taste for 
the beautiful in nature to the fullest 
extent. Ample hotel accommodations 
and outfits for hunting and fishing can 
be found at Caldwell. 

Lake Champlain has been already 
referred to among the places of inter- 
est in Vermont, and we shall here 
only notice some of the principal 
places on its western shore. 

Ticonderoga, famous in American 
history, is the first point of interest 
after leaving Lake George. 

White Hall, situated at the head 
or south end of the lake, is a place 
of some importance, in a business 
point of view. It was also a place of 
interest during the Revolutionary 
War. Tourists can here take the 
steamer across the lake, or proceed 
on their way by rail through Vermont. 

Crown Point is noted principally 
for its historic associations. 

Port Henry, nine miles north of 
Crown Point, is admired by travelers, 
being surrounded by some of the 
finest scenery on the lake. 

Plattsburg is the most important 
point on the west side of the lake. In 
Cumberland Bag, near this place, is 
where the naval battle was fought 
knov.n as the Battle of Lake Cham- 
plain, where McDonough and Macomb 
defeated the British naval and land 
forces, Sept. 11, 1814. 

Albany to Biittalo. As the places 
on this road are so well known, we 
shall allude to them much more briefly 
than we have to those in the eastern 
part of the State. 

Schenectady, situated upon the 
right bank of the Mohawk River, is 
the seat of Union College, and the 
point where passengers from the west 
change cars for Saratoga Springs, 
Lakes George and Champlain, and 
the Adirondacks. 

Palatine Bridge, fifty-five miles 
from Albany, is the point where 
travelers take the stage for Sharon 
Spri7igs, ten miles distant, over a 
plank-road. A remarkable feature 
in connection with these springs is 



NEW YORK. 



21 



that no less than five different kinds 
of water issue from appertures in 
close proximity to each other. 

Fort Plain is a flourishing village 
connected by regular line of stages 
with 

Cherry Valley, Cooperstown and 
Otseoo Lake. The first is noted for 
an atrocious massacre, committed by 
Tories and Indians in 1778, when the 
entire population were either slain or 
taken captives. ChoperHtown is situa- 
ted at the south end or outlet of Otsego 
Lake. It was formerly the residence 
of James Fennimore Cooper. Its lo- 
cation is beautiful, being on a high 
elevation, affording views of the most 
attractive scenery. Accommodations 
for visitors are ample, and it has be- 
come a favorite summer resort. Otsego 
Lake is the source of the main branch 
of the Susquehanna. It is about nine 
miles in length, and surrounded by 
hills from 300 to 400 feet in height. 
The lake affords excellent opportuni- 
ties for fishing and boating, and the 
tourist will recognise many places in 
the vicinity immortalized by Cooper 
in " The Pioneers." 

Little Falls. The Mohawk River 
and Erie Canal make a bold passage 
at this point through a wild and ro- 
mantic gorge. The scenery presented 
is exceedingly beautiful. 

Utica, ninety-five miles west of 
Albany, is an important and beauti- 
ful city, situated on the south side of 
the Mohawk Iliver. Travelers for Tren- 
ton Falls take the cars at this point 
over the Utica & Black River R. R. 

Trenton Falls, seventeen miles 
from Utica, is one of the places which 
tourists should not fail to visit. The 
scenery here is remarkable for its 
great variety and wildness. 

Oneida, on the shores of Onei- 
da Lake, is a beautiful town, but the 
place is noted more and is more at- 
tractive to visitors on account of the 
charming lake and surrounding scen- 
ery. 

Cliittenango is a place of some 
notoriety; principally on account of its 



iron and sulphur springs. Its prin- 
cipal visitors now are invalids in pur- 
suit of health. 

Syracuse, one of the largest cities 
in Central New York, is pleasantly 
situated at the south of Onondaga 
Lake. The railroad from Bingham- 
ton on the Erie route and the Auburn 
Line of the Central via Auburn con- 
nect with the mail line of N. Y. Cen- 
tral at this place. It is chiefly noted 
for its salt works, which are the most 
extensive in the United States. 

Owasco Lalie, seven miles from 
Auburn, is a favorite place of resort 
for parties in that vicinity. 

Rochester is the most important 
as well as the largest city on the line 
of the Central R. R. It is connected 
with Lake Ontario by rail; also with 
the Erie Road at Corning, and with 
Niagara Falls by way of Lockport. 
It is the seat of Rochester University 
and a Baptist Theological Seminary. 
Mount Hope Cemetery, near the city, 
is a place of rare natural beauty. 

Genesee Falls are the greatest at- 
traction in the vicinity of Rochester. 
If they were not situated almost with- 
in the roar of Niagara, they would 
be considered one of the great won- 
ders of American scenery. The rail- 
road bridge above the falls is so con- 
structed that passengers in crossing 
the river entirely lose sight of the 
falls. It was from the Table Rock in 
the center of these falls that Sam 
Patch is reported to have made his 
last, fatal leap. 

Batavia is a beautiful town, and 
of considerable importance as a rail- 
road center. It is the point from 
which the Oak Orchard Acid Springs, 
twelve miles distant, are reached. 
There are nine of them within a cir- 
cle of fifty rods in diameter, and some 
of them within a few feet of each 
other; and what may seem almost in- 
credible is, that the water in no two 
of them tastes alike. 

Buffalo, situated at the cast end 
of Lake Erie, possesses the finest har- 
bor on the lake. It is the third city 



22 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



in size in the State, and is a place of 
much commercial importance. The 
city, in the main, is regularly laid out 
and well built; many of the streets 
presenting a particularly fine appear- 
ance. It contains many large and el- 
egant public and private buildings, 
and may be classed among the finest 
cities in the United States. 

Niagai'il Falls, twenty-two miles 
from liufl'alo, are reached by rail from 
this point, as well as from Rochester 
and from the west through Canada. So 
many enthusiastic pilgrims and writ- 
ers from the four corners of the globe 
have so freely described the scones of 
surpassing beauty and grandeur here 
witnessed, that we shall attempt no 
lengthy description at this time. Ni- 
agara River, in which these falls are 
situated, is the outlet of the great 
chain of lakes, the surface of which 
covers an area of 150,000 square miles. 
This immense amount of water flow- 
ing for unknown centuries through 
this channel and over the precipice is 
believed to have worn away the rock 
over which it flows, so that the preci- 
pice at the falls is now at least seven 
miles further up the river than origi- 
nally ; and the perpendicular descent 
of the waters is less as the fall re- 
cedes. 

The best view of the falls, and the 
one that should first be taken, can be 
had by crossing the new suspension 
bridge just below tlie falls to the Can- 
ada side, where the American Falls 
from the then opposite side presents 
its grandest view. The American 
Falls are 900 feet wide and 1G3 feet 
high; and the Canadian or Horse-shoe 
Falls 1,000 feet wide. It has been es- 
timated that 100,000,000 tons of water 
flow over both falls every hour. It is 
from the American side that access is 
had to the almost innumerable places 
of interest on Goat Island and vicin- 
ity. Parties who cross the bridge to 
Goat Island and make the tour by 
carriage, as is often the case, fail to 
see enough to give them any compre- 
hensive sense of the magnitude of the 



scenes. Hacks and hack-drivers 
should be discarded as far as practi- 
cable by those who wish to enjoy the 
luxury of "drinking in" the beauties 
of Niagara scenery, rather than the 
comforts of a pleasant ride. 

Suspension Bridge, two miles be- 
low the falls, connects the Great West- 
ern R. R. of Canada with the N. Y. 
Central. The bridge is a single span 
of 800 feet, suspended 230 feet above 
water. It is composed of 8,000 wires 
and supported by four cables, each 
9.V inches in circumference; the whole 
having a capacity to support 10,000 
tons, weight. The towers of the 
bridge are 66 feet high, 15 feet square 
at the base, and 8 feet at the top. A 
carriage-road is suspended 28 feet be- 
low the railroad track. A fine view 
of the rapids, which extend three- 
fourths of a mile below, may be had 
from the east end of the bridge. The 
grandest view of the rapids is to be 
had from the bank of the river, about 
150 rods below the bridge. Be Vcaux 
College, for orphans, an institution 
under the control of the Episcopalian 
Church, is located about one-half mile 
north of the village. 

Skenoateles, on the Auburn Line 
from Syracuse to Rochester, has at- 
tained some importance as a manu- 
facturing place. Its location is fa- 
vorable at the foot of Skeneateles Lake, 
a beautiful sheet of water sixteen 
miles long. The scenery here is de- 
lightful, and the lake well supplied 
with trout. 

Auburn is the principal city on 
this branch of the N. Y. Central Road. 
It is situated near the Owasco Lake. 
One of the State-prisons is located 
here, and it is also the seat of a The- 
ological Seminary. 

Cayuga. The railroad crosses Ca- 
yuga Lake at this place over a bridge 
one mile in length. It is eleven miles 
west of Auburn, and is connected by 
steamers with all points on Cayuga 
Lake. On the east shore of the lake 
the tourist may visit Aurora, claimed 
to be the prettiest town in the State. 



NEW YORK. 



23 



Taghkauic Falls, in Tompkins 
County, on the west side of the lake, 
should not be passed without a visit 
by the tourist. It may truly be classed 
among the wonders of America. 

Ithaca, at the head of the lake, 
thirty-eight miles from Cayuga, is the 
principal town on the lake. It may 
also be reached from Owego on the 
Erie R. R. It is the seat of the cele- 
brated Cornell University. The large 
number of water-falls and other nat- 
ural scenery in the immediate vicin- 
ity make it a very desirable summer 
resort. 

Seneca Falls and Geneva, on the 
Seneca Lake, are also popular places 
for tourists. 

Clifton Springs, thirty-eight miles 
west of Auburn, is a popular water- 
ing-place, noted principally for the 
medicinal qualities of the springs. 

Sclioliarie, thirty-six miles, and 
Howes Cave, thirty-nine miles west 
of Albany, on the Albany & Susque- 
hanna R. R., are situated in a region 
where caves and lakes abound, aiford- 
ing many attractions for those in 
search of the beautiful and wonderful 
in nature. 

Valonia Springs, near the center 
of Broome County, is situated in the 
midst of splendid scenery. In the 
vicinity of the springs are abundant 
opportunities for hunting and fishing. 
The spring possesses fine mineral 
qualities. It may be reached by stage 
from Afton on the Albany & Susque- 
hanna R. R. 

Erie Railroad. The first point 
of interest to name on this road is 

RaniapO, thirty-four miles from 
New York. It is situated near Tom 
Mountain, which is at the entrance 
of Ramapo Valley. It possesses much 
historic interest and many natural 
attractions. 

(iJreenwood Lake, in Orange 

County, eight miles south-west of 
Chester, is a beautiful sheet of water, 
and being in immediate proximity to 
other lakes and beautiful natural at- 
tractions, is a place much frequented 



by tourists. The lake may be reached 
by stage from Monroe and Greycourt 
on the Erie R. R. 

Turner's, fortj-eight miles from 
New York, occupies a commanding 
site. From the height north of the 
station one of the most superb pano- 
ramic views may be witnessed that is 
to be found in the State. 

Middletowii is an important place, 
and said to be the handsomest town 
on the Erie R. R. From this point to 

Port Jervis, about twenty miles 
distant, the traveler passes a succes- 
sion of places of unusual natural 
beauty, and he is attracted by what 
is at once apparent as the result 
of almost superlative engineering 
skill. Several days could be pleas- 
antly and profitably spent at Port 
Jervis and the immediate vicinity. 
From this point to Narrowsburg the 
delightful natural scenery and the 
achievements of engineering skill 
will continue to attract the attention 
of the tourist. 

Leaving Deposit (177 miles from 
New Y'ork), the tourist will soon pass 
Cascade Bridge., a single arch more 
than 250 feet wide, over a gorge 184 
feet in depth, when immediately upon 
the right is presented a grand view 
of the Susquehanna River. The Slar- 
rucca Viaduct, 1,200 feet in length and 
110 feet high, is one of the greatest 
achievements of engineering on the 
entire route. A fine trestle bridge, 
450 feet in length, is passed before 
reaching Susquehanna Station. Pas- 
sengers who do not leave the cars and 
examine these last-named works, can 
have but a very inadequate conception 
of their magnitude. 

Bingliamton, 215 miles from New 
York, is an important business and 
railroad center, and one of the prin- 
cipal places on the Erie Road. The 
State Inebriate Asylum is located at 
this place. For railroad connections 
at this point, see accompanying map. 

Owego, twenty-two miles beyond 
Binghamton, is a beautiful and thriv- 
ing town, and in some respects may 



24 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



be said to rival the latter place. 
Glenmary, in the immediate vicinity, 
once the home of N. P. Willis, is a 
place of many attractions for visitors. 
It was at this place that Mr. Willis 
wrote hiss popular " Letters from under 
a Bridge." 

Eluiira, the largest city on this 
road, is noted rather as a railroad 
center, for its public and private edi- 
fices, than for the beauties of any 
surrounding scenery. The railroads 
for whicli this is the objective point 
are distinctly marked on the map. 

Horiiellsville and Salamanca are 
the only places of note between Elmira 
and Dunkirk, and these are impor- 
tant, principally, as prominent rail- 
road points. 

Dunkirk, the terminus of the Erie 
Road, is situated on Lake Erie, 460 
miles from New York, and at the in- 
tersection of the Erie with the Lake 
Shore R. R. 

Watkins Grlen, at the town of 
Watkins, in Schuyler County, twenty- 
two miles from Elmira, is one of the 



principal places of interest in this 
part of the State. It is situated at 
the head of Seneca Lake, and much 
frequented by tourists. 

Portage, on the Buffalo division 
of the Erie Road, is a village of im- 
portance to travelers, and one which 
it would pay all who can appreciate 
the beautiful in nature and wonderful 
in engineering to visit. 

O.sweafO is the largest city on Lake 
Ontario. It has a tine natural har- 
bor, and is a place of considerable 
commercial importance. It is the ter- 
minus of the Oswego & Syracuse 
R. R. 

Avon, in Livingston County, on the 
right bank of Genesee River, is a 
beautiful town, noted for its mineral 
springs. The waters of these springs 
are said to possess good medicinal 
qualities; beneficial especially in 
cases of rheumatism, indigestion, etc. 
Avon may be reached by a branch 
road from Rochester, eighteen miles 
distant. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

I^EW JERSEY A^D PEXNSYLYAN'IA. 



NEW JERSEY. 

This Slate, being situated between 
New York and Philadelphia, and the 
favorable facilities for reaching these 
points, has no cities or towns of much 
commercial importance, and, aside 
from its places of summer resort on 
the coast, does not possess as much of 
special interest to tourists as some 
other States more favorably located. 
The northern and north-western part 
of the State is more or less broken; 
although it can hardly be said to be 
mountainous, the highest ranges being 
from 1,200 to 1,800 feet. The southern 
half of the State has no rocky emi- 
nences or elevations worthy the name 
of mountains. 

Navesink Ilighlnndt, on which light- 
houses are located, are 400 feet high, 
and the first laml seen when entering 
New York harbor from the sea. 
These highlands command an exten- 
sive view seaward and landward. 

Summit, twenty-two miles west of 
New York, is situated, as its name in- 
dicates, at the crest of the mountain, 
affording an extensive and delightful 
panoramic view. 

Madison, five miles farther west, 
is quite an important and rapidly 
growing place, and is located at the 
point where the ''lake region'' may 
be said to actually commence. 

Morristowii, thirty-twomiles from 
New York, the capital of Morris 
County, is delightfully situated on 
table-lands surrounded by ranges of 
hills, and is an attractive and impor- 
tant village. It is a place of some 
historic interest, having been the 
head-quarters of the American army 
on two different occasions. 



Dover, forty-three miles from New 
York, is an important iron manufac- 
turing place; but noted principally 
from its being in the midst of the " lake 
region," and from which point all 
these lakes are accessible. Schooleys 
Mountain may also be reached from 
this point. 

Draliesville, twelve miles N. W. 
of Morristown, is the point from 
which Lake Hopatcong, four miles dis- 
tant, is reached. This lake is one of 
the most important in this part of the 
State, and the scenery in the vicinity 
renders it a delightful place of sum- 
mer resort. 

Hackett.StOWn, about fifty miles 
N. of Trenton, is a village of some 
importance, and the point from which 
Schooley's Mountain, 'Ih miles distant, 
is most easily accessible. 

Paterson, seventeen miles N. W. 
of New York, is an important manu- 
facturing place, situated just below 
Passaic Falls. 

Jersey City, opposite New York, 
has a population of more than 80,000, 
a large proportion of whom do busi- 
ness in New York City. It is the ter- 
minus of the Southern and Western 
railroads, except the N. Y. Central. 
It is a place of considerable impor- 
tance, since it is the great thorough- 
fare leading to New York from theWest. 

Newark, nine miles from New 
York, is the largest city in the State. 
It is noteil for its extensive manufac- 
tures, the beauty of its parks and 
principal streets, and its public and 
pi"iviite edifices. 

Pertll Aiuboy, twenty-five miles 

from New York, at the head of Raritan 

Bay, is one of the oldest cities of the 

State. It is situated two miles from 

(•25) 



26 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



South Amboy, where the Camden & 
Amboy R. R. connects with steamers 
from New York. 

New Brunswick, thirty-two miles 
from New York, is noted for its liter- 
ary institutions, its elegant public 
and private edifices, msinufactures, 
and the pleasant and picturesque 
drives in the vicinity. It is the seat 
of Rutgers College and llerlzog Theo- 
logical Hall, under the charge of the 
Dutch Reformed Church. 

Princeton, forty-eight miles from 
New York, is a delightful town of 
Revolutionary historic interest. It is 
the seat of Princeton College and the 
Theological Seminary of the Presbyte- 
rian Church. The battle-ground 
where occurred the memorable conflict 
of Jan. 3, 1777, is about 1] miles south 
of Princeton. 

Trenton, the capital of the State, 
is situated on the left bank of the 
Delaware, thirty miles from Philadel- 
phia, and fifty-seven from New York. 
The city is quite regularly laid out, 
and most parts of it well built. The 
State-house and other public edifices 
are generally commodious and thor- 
oughly built. It has become during 
the last few years an extensive man- 
ufacturing place. It was here that 
Gen. Washington, having crossed the 
Delaware on Christmas night, 177G, 
with '2,500 men, attacked and defeated 
the British, who held possession of 
the place, on the morning of Dec. 20, 
177(J. The Slate Penitentiary is, located 
at this place. 

Red Bank, twenty-six miles S. of 
New York, is a favorite resort in 
summer, especially among artists, as 
it aftbrds many delightful views. It 
is situated on Shrewsbury River, 
where sailing, boating, and bathing 
may be enjoyed. 

Long' Brancll, thirty miles from 
New York, is tlie most popular water- 
ing-place in the vicinity of New 
York. . It is noted for its delightful 
sea-breezes, its capacious hotels, its 
pleasant drives, and attractive places 
of resort in the vicinity. 



Tom's River is one of the most 
beautiful villages on the Jersey coast. 
Ample opportunities are afforded here 
for sailing, l)oating, bathing, and fish- 
ing. 

Atlantic City, sixty miles from 
Phil.idelphia, is a popular resort for 
Philadelphians, since abundant facil- 
ities are afforded here for a great va- 
riety of sensible amusements. 

Cape May, situated at the extreme 
southern point of the State, has long 
been a favorite summer resort. It is 
liberally patronized, especially by 
Southern and Western people, as well 
as by Philadelphians. Its hotel accom- 
modations and facilities for amuse- 
ments are especially noteworthy. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 

In population and general impor- 
tance, Pennsylvania is the second 
State in the Union. In area it is but 
little inferior to New York, containing 
more than 46,000 square miles of sur- 
face. No State in the Union presents 
a surface more varied, nearly one- 
fourth being covered by mountains. 
Its landscape may be said to be as beau- 
tiful as it is diversified. The mounts 
ains in this State, as in New York, usu- 
ally run in parallel ridges N. E. to 
S. W. Although the surface is so ex- 
tensively covered with mountains, few, 
if any, of the ranges attain an altitude 
exceeding 2,000 feet. The mountain 
region of Pennsylvania extends over 
a breadth of nearly 200 miles, em- 
bracing a great variety of fertile val- 
leys, running waters, and extensive 
coal-fields. The rivers of Pennsylva- 
nia are really charming, but it em- 
braces no lakes within its borders 
worthy the name. But few States, 
possessing so many natural attrac- 
tions as this, have hitherto been so 
little visited, and its places worthy 
of resort so little known. But as 
facilities for travel are being con- 
stantly extended into the mountain 



PENNSYLVANIA. 



27 



region, the wonders and beauties of 
Pennsylvania are being developed. 
The eastern portion of the State will 
first claim attention. 

Philadelphia and Vicimtt. Phil- 
adelphia, the second city in size and 
importance in the United States, and 
the metropolis of Pennsylvania, is fa- 
vorably situated between the Schuyl- 
kill and Delaware Rivers, about nine- 
ty miles from the Atlantic Ocean. 
Approaching the city from the side of 
the Delaware River, its appearance is 
not so favorable as when approaching 
from the N. W., as the site of the city 
is very level. The grounds ascending 
toward the north afford fine drives, 
and beautiful sites for villas and cot- 
tages. The city is noted for the reg- 
ularity of its streets, crossing at right 
angles. It was originally laid out 
according to the plan of Wm. Penn, 
with ten streets extending from river 
to river, and crossed at right angles 
by twenty-five others. This portion 
is compactly and thoroughly built, 
and contains many of the finest 1 usi- 
ness edifices of the city. The limits 
of the city liave now been extended 
to about twenty miles in length north 
and south, and eight miles in width. 
Events which occurred at Philadel- 
phia during and since the Revolution 
have made it a place of much historic 
interest. The unfavorable results of 
the battles of Brandywine and Ger- 
mantown allowed the British to occupy 
the place from September, '77, to June 
11, '78. It was here that the Declara- 
tion of Independence was issued, July 
4, 1776. We shall name but few of 
the places of interest to travelers in 
Philadelphia and vicinity, as conven- 
ient and explicit local guides are at 
all times available in the city. 

Among the Places of Amusement 
we will mention the Academy of Mu- 
sic^ Broad and Locust Streets; Arch 
Street Theater, New Chestnut Street The- 
ater; Walnut Street Theater, Walnut 
and 9th Streets; and the American 
Museum, corner 9th and Arch Streets. 
The directory of popular churches is 



too extensive for us to make discrim- 
ination in this place. 

Fairiuoimt Park is the pride of 
Philadelphians. It contains an area 
of 2,400 acres, including 270 acres 
the water area of the Schuylkill. The 
variety and beauty of the scenery on 
the west side of the river are the ad- 
miration of all visitors. From Mount 
George a magnificent panoramic view 
is presented. Vesta Drive is the fin- 
est roadway in the park. 

The Fairmount Water-works, 
two miles north-west of the center of 
the city, occupying an area of thirty 
acres, from which the city is largely 
supplied, are of special interest. 

Cemeteries. Philadelphia proba- 
bly has a larger number of beautiful 
cemeteries than any other city in the 
Union. 

Laurel Hill probably attracts the 
most interest. It is situated on Ridge 
Avenue, on the east bank of the 
Schuylkill, near the "Falls." A more 
beautiful or fitting site for a cemetery 
could scarcely be found in the coun- 
try. 

Among the Public Buildings which 
should be visited, the most important 
is the State-house, or Independence Hall, 
on Chestnut Street, between 5th and 
Gth Streets. In the east room of the 
State-house, known as Independence 
Ilall, the Declaration of Independence 
was adopted by Congress, July 4, 
1776, and proclaimed from the steps 
the same day. This place is more fre- 
quently visited than any other public 
building in the city. The building 
contains many objects of historic in- 
terest. The Custom-house, Navy Yard, 
Arsenal, and U. S. Mint, are places of 
interest to visitors. 

Girard College, about two miles N. 
W. of the Old State-house, on Ridge 
Avenue, was founded by Stephen Gi- 
rard "for the gratuitous instruction 
and support of destitute orphans.' 
The site was admirably chosen, and 
the buildings are among the finest 
and most imposing structures, for a 
similar purpose, to be found in the 



28 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



country. Persons desiring to visit 
the college grounds can obtain per- 
mits at the principal hotels in the city 
or of the secretary. No clergymen 
are allowed to visit the institution. 

Among other institutions of note in 
the city may be mentioned the Univer- 
sity of Pennsylvania^ on 9th Street, 
above Chestnut; Jefferson Medical Col- 
lege^ 10th Street, below Chestnut; 
County Almshouse, on Baltimore Ave- 
nue, on the west side of the Schuyl- 
kill; Pennsylvania Insaiie Hospital, 
West Philadelphia; Institution for the 
Deaf and Dumb, and Institution for the 
Instruction of the Blind. Public Libra- 
ries in Philadelphia are quite numer- 
ous. Philadelphia Library (or Frank- 
lin Library), 125 South 5th Street, 
contains nearly 100,000 volumes. 
Mercantile Library contains 50,000 vol- 
umes. The American Philosophical So- 
ciety, 5th and Chestnut Streets, and 
the Academy of Natural Sciences, Broad 
and Sansom Streets, have each 30,000 
volumes. 

The Franklin Institute, on 7th, below 
Market Street, is composed of man- 
ufacturers, artists, mechanics, and 
persons friendly to the mechanic arts. 

In the vicinity of I'hiladelphia are to 
be found a great variety of places of 
resort, and pleasant rides or drives. 

Easton, eighty-six miles from New 
York, is an important city, and a 
great railroad center. It is situated 
on the Delaware River, near the mouth 
of the Lehigh. Extensive manufac- 
tories, especially iron, are located at 
this point. It is also the seat of La 
Fayette College, located on Mount La 
Fayette, east of the city. Dunham 
Cave, Mount Jefferson, and other points 
of interest, are located in this vicinity. 

Delaware Water-gap. After 

passing Mount Bethel, which is located 
five miles below, at the point who'e 
the water-gap may be said to really 
commence, the tourist will be at once 
attracted by the beauty and grandeur 
of the scenery. The gap is about two 
miles long at the point where the. 
river finds a passage through the Blue 



Mountains. The walls of rocks on 
either side of the gorge are about 
l,tJOO feet in height, and at the south- 
eastern point so near together as to 
barely atford a passage for the river. 
There are many places of interest in 
this vicinity, among which may be 
mentioned Prospect Rock, Moss Cata- 
ract, Lovers' Leap, etc. 

Oakland is located near the en- 
trance of the Pocono Tunnel, near the 
top of the mountain, from which 
point an extensive panoramic view of 
great beauty is afforded. 

Scrautoil is pleasantly located on 
the left bank of the Lackawanna Riv- 
er, in close proximity to the coal mine 
district. It is an important business 
place. The beautiful and romantic 
Wyoming Valley is easily accessible 
from this point. 

Wyoiniiig' Valley is a place of such 
historic renown as not to need a mi- 
nute description here. The Wyoming 
Massacre, which occurred here July 
3, 1778, is so painful in detail as to 
arrest the attention and remain in the 
memory of the reader of history. 
This valley lies between two parallel 
ranges of mountains — the eastern 
range being about 1,000 feet high, and 
the western, 800. Tlie valley is about 
three miles )u-oad, and twenty-five 
miles long. It is drained by the Sus- 
quehanna River, which enters it 
through the Lackawannock Gap, and 
leaves it through Nanticoke Gap. 

KingfStoil, situated on the north 
branch of the Susquehanna, opposite 
Wilkesbarre, contains within its lim- 
its the site of Fort Forty, the place 
where the Wyoming 3Iassacre oc- 
curred. The spot is marked by the 
Wyoming Monument, built of granite, 
G2.r feet high, with appropriate in- 
scriptions. A defensive mound still 
exists on the north side of Toby's 
(h'eek, within the limits of this town- 
ship, which is supposed to have been 
ei-ected, before the country was inhab- 
ited by Indians, by some race concern- 
ing which history and tradition make 
no mention. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 



29 



Wilkesbarre, situated in the val- 
ley of the Wyoming, commands a de- 
lightful view of the river and mount- 
ain scenery. It is an important point 
for the shipment of anthracite coal. 
Communication by rail is had directly 
from this point with the sea-board. 
One of the best views of the scenery 
in and surrounding the valley can be 
had from Prospect Rock, located in 
the rear of the town. 

liar ret/' s Lake is the most impor- 
tant place of resort in this vicinity. 

Nailticoke, seven miles below 
Wilkesbarre, is located near the south- 
ern extremity of the valley. The view 
of the valley from this point to the 
northward is decidedly grand. 

BethlelieiU is situated on the left 
bank of the Lehigh River, eleven 
miles above Easton, and fifty-four 
miles north of Philadelphia. It is a 
Moravian town, pleasantly located, 
and a favorite summer resort. Lehigh 
University, founded by Hon. Asa Pac- 
ker, is located at this place. The uni- 
versity is admirably situated on ele- 
vated grounds, and commands an ex- 
tensive prospect. The town contains 
many points of interest, including 
some of the original Moravian build- 
ings. It is the point of intersection 
of the Lehigh Valley and Lehigh and 
Susquehanna Railways with the N. 
Pennsylvania. 

Allentown, fifteen miles beyond 
Bethlehem, is an important city, beau- 
tifully located on elevated grounds. 
It has extensive iron and other man- 
ufactories. There are several mineral 
springs in the vicinity of more or less 
importance. Big Rock, 1,000 feet 
high, is near the city. 

Catasaiiqua is noted for its exten- 
sive blast furnaces, and 

Slating'toil for the quality and 
amount of slate here produced. The 
latter is also a favorite summer re- 
sort. 

Lehigh Water-gap is where the 
way is opened for the Lehigh River 
through Blue ^lountain. The view of 
the Lehigh Mountains and other scen- 



ery from this point is particularly 
grand. 

Maueh Chunk, on the right bank 
of the Lehigh River, is in the midst 
of rugged mountain ranges rising to 
the height of 700 to 1,000 feet, which 
present a scenery extremely wild and 
picturesque. Extensive coal-beds 
abound in the vicinity, which, with 
its lumber trade, render it a place 
of much importance in a business 
point. 

The valley or gorge in which the 
village is built is so narrow as to af- 
ford room for but one street, the build- 
ings on each side being crowded back 
upon the hill-sides, allowing no space 
for yards or gardens. No lover of the 
truly grand and picturesque should 
fail to visit this mountain town. 
There are many places of much inter- 
est to tourists in this vicinity. Mount 
Pisgah with its inclined railroad is a 
place of special interest. The view 
from the top of this mountain is par- 
ticularly fine, and the ride over the 
gravity road exciting and picturesque. 
From Mauch Chunk to Wilkesbarre 
in the Wyoming Valley, through I^enn 
Haven Junction, White Haven, Fair- 
view, and New^wrt, a variety of scen- 
ery is witnessed which for beauty 
and grandeur is seldom equaled. 

The Pennsylvania Central R. R. and 
its branches. This is the most impor- 
tant thoroughfare of the State, extend- 
ing its entire length, from the tide- 
waters of the Atlantic to the naviga- 
ble waters of the Ohio River. 

Lancaster, seventy miles from 
Philadelphia, is the first city impor- 
tant in size on the line of this road. 
From Philadelphia to this point, the 
road passes many beautiful villages 
and points of historic interest through 
a highly cultivated agricultural dis- 
trict. Lancaster was the seat of gov- 
ernment for Pennsylvania from 1799 
to 1812. It is pleasantly situated and 
is an important place. The public 
and many of the private edifices are 
well built and attractive. Franklin 
and Marshall College is located here. 



30 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Harrisbnrg, the capital of the i 
State, is beautifully situated on the ' 
east bank of the Susquehanna, 107 j 
miles west by north of Philadelphia. I 
It is a very important railroad center, 
and the facilities afforded for travel ' 
and freight, and its favorable sur- 
roundings, have caused a rapid in- 
crease in population and business. It 
contains nearly '2o,00{) population, a | 
large number of manufactories, and ' 
promises soon to be ranked among 1 
our largest and most important inland 
cities. The public buildings, includ- 
ing the State, county, and city edifices, 
are generally commodious and attract- 
ive. Many of the private residences 
on Front Street, a fine promenade over- 
looking the river, are particularly el- 
egant. Five miles above Harrisburg, 
where the railroad crosses the Susque- 
hanna, is a bridge 3,670 feet in length, 
and the view from its center is very 
delightful. 

The Juniata. This charming riv- 
er, formed by the union of the Little 
Juniata and Frankstown Branch, com- 
mences in the So. central part of the 
State, flows in an easterly direction, 
and empties into the Susquehanna 
about fourteen miles above Harris- 
burg. At this point, the road enters 
the Juniata Valley, through which it 
continues to the base of the AUegha- 
nies, a distance of about 100 miles. 
This region is diversified by fertile 
limestone valleys and mountain ridges, 
and the scenery for the entire distance 
is in the highest degree beautiful and 
picturesque. 

Lewlstown is a flourishing town, 
beautifully located, and is one of the 
most favorable points for visiting the 
Juniata. It was once the camping- 
ground 'of Logan, the celebrated In- 
dian chief. 

Hunting'doil is also a favorable 
point for seeing the beauties of Juni- 
ata. Railroads diverge from this 
point to Broad Top Mountain, twenty- 
four miles distant, and Mount Dallas, 
fourty-four miles. At the latter place 
connection is made by cars for 



Bedford Springs, six. miles dis- 
tant. These springs are located about 
one mile from Bedford, which is de- 
liglitfully situated on the Raystown 
Branch of tlie Juniata. The springs 
contain carbonic acid, sulphate of 
magnesia, sulphate of lime, and muri- 
ate of soda. They are quite popular, 
and much resorted to by invalids. 
The springs may also be reached by 
stage from Hollidaysburg, eight miles, 
and from Altoona, twenty-seven 
miles. 

Tyrone City is noted for its iron 
manufactures. The Bald Eagle divis- 
ion of the Pennsylvania Central, 
which extends through Bellefonte and 
Lock Haven eighty-one miles, leaves 
the main line at this point. 

Altoona, situated at the foot of the 
Alleghany Mountains, is a place of 
interest to every traveler. Tourists 
reaching this place at night, who wish 
to see the beauties of the AUeghanies, 
should stop over until morning to en- 
able them to cross the mountains by 
daylight. Extensive railroad shops 
are located at this point. In 1856 the 
place contained but one log-house, and 
in 1870 its population was more than 
10,000. It is here that the traveler 
for the West commences the ascent of 
the 

Allearhany Mountains. From Al- 
toona to the tunnel which pierces the 
summit of the mountain, a distance 
of about eleven miles, the scenery is 
the grandest and most picturesque to 
be witnessed during the entire line 
of the road, and the feats of engineer- 
ing are truly marvelous. The road 
winds around the basin, hugging to 
the sides of the mountain on either 
side, and rising at a grade of more 
than 90 feet to the mile, requiring 
double power to make the ascent. 
Passengers going west will secure the 
most desirable view from the left- 
hand side of the cars, looking down 
almost perpendicularly upon trees and 
buildings in the gorge below. The 
Tunnel which pierces the top of the 
mountain is 3,670 feet in length. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 



31 



Cresson Springs, three miles west 
of the tunnel, on the summit of the 
mountains, is a delightful and popu- 
lar summer resort, with ample accom- 
modations for visitors. 

Johnstown is the most important 
town west of the mountains before 
reaching Pittsburg. The Cambria Iron 
^Yo^ks, located here, are among the 
most extensive in the country. 

Bhiirsville Intersection is at the 
point where the Central Road forks 
and runs by two separate routes to 
Alleghany and Pittsburg. 

Pittsburg, situated at the con- 
fluence of the Alleghany and Monon- 
galiela Rivers, at the head of the Ohio 
Rivei', is the second city in the State 
in point of population and commer- 
cial importance. Its railroad facili- 
ties and water communication have 
secured for it an extensive commerce 
with the West. The surrounding 
country is rich in mineral wealth, 
the iron and coal mines being almost 
inexhaustible. Pittsburg is noted 
for its extensive manufactories, which 
are immense, especially its iron 
foundries and machine shops. It is 
estimated that the amount of capital 
invested in Pittsburg is nearly or 
quite $200,000,000. The city is regu- 
larly laid out, and well built. Many 
of the residences are very fine, and 
the only thing tending to mar the 
beauty of the place, and prevent its 
being one of the most delightful cities 
in the country for residences, is the 
dense smoke continually rising from 
the chimneys of the many manufac- 
tories and shops using bituminous 
coal. This is so dense for miles 
around as to discolor the buildings 
and soil every thing coming in con- 
tact with it. 

Alleghany City, Birmingham, Man- 
chester East Liberty, etc., are all in- 
cluded within this great manufactur- 
ing center, and are important suburbs 
of the city. Many places of interest to 
the tourist are to be found in the imme- 
diate vicinity of the city. Many days 
could be pleasantly and profitably 



spent in visiting the manufactories 
and other places of interest in and 
about Pittsburg. 

Valley Forge, twenty-three miles 
north of Philadelphia, has a historic 
interest in connection with the Revolu- 
tionary War. The building where 
General Washington had his head- 
quarters in 1777 is still standing near 
the railroad. 

Phoenixville, four miles further 
north, is noted as having the largest 
rolling-mill and furnace in the coun- 
try. 

Pottstown, forty miles from Phila- 
delphia, is beautifully located on the 
Schuylkill, and the hills surrounding 
the place afibrd very fine scenery. 

ll«'il<ling:, situated on the east bank 
of the Scluiylkill, fifty-eight miles 
N. W. of Philadelphia, is the fourth city 
in population in the State. It is favor- 
ably located, and is important as a 
railroad and manufacturing place. 
Its furnaces are immense, employing a 
large number of men, and a vast 
amount of capital. Many of its build- 
ings, including churches, are very 
fine. There are an unusual number 
of places of interest to the tourist in 
the vicinity of the city. 

Pottsville, the terminus of the 
Philadelphia & Reading Road, is 
noted for its situation in the imme- 
diate vicinity of immense coal-fields 
and its extensive trade in this prod- 
uct. The surrounding mountains ad- 
mit of no cultivation, and the inhabit- 
ants depend on the mineral produc- 
tions. 

From Tamaqua to Wrapt, over Cata- 
wissa Road about 100 miles, the road 
passes through a region rich and 
varied in its scenery. In many 
places it may be truly said to be per- 
fectly superb. The only places of 
note passed on the route are Catawissa, 
Danville, and Milton. 

Willianisport, ninety miles N. of 
Harrisburg, is delightfully situated 
on the left bank of the west branch 
of the Susquehanna River. It is the 
largest city in this part of the State, 



32 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



and has an important trade, espe- 
cially in lumber. The town is well 
laid out, and is in many particulars 
quite attractive. Dickinson Seminary^ 
a popular educational institution, is 
located here. The beautiful surround- 
ing scenery, and healthful atmosphere 
have made this place quite popular 
as a summer resort. 

Nortlimuberlaiid, on the North 
Central R. R., occupies a charming 
position in the midst of river and 
mountain scenery, and is a very at- 
tractive point for tourists. 

Lock Haveu, situated near the 
head of navigation on the West 
Branch Canal, is an attractive busi- 
ness place, and an important depot 
for lumber. The scenery in the vicin- 
ity is very fine, and the town presents 
many attractions to visitors. 

Wiirreil is the largest and most im- 
portant town on this road before reach- 
ing Erie. It is delightfully situated 
on the Alleghany River, and is ac- 
knowledged to be the handsomest 
town in this part of the State. 

Erie is the largest and most im- 
portant city in N. W. Pennsylvania. 
It is favorably situated on Lake Erie, 
and has a good harbor. It is one of 
the U. S. naval stations. Its exten- 
sive railroad facilities and water 
communications have had a tendency 
to largely increase its manufactures 
and commercial importance. 

3Iea<lville, on the Atlantic & Great 
Western R. R., is the principal market 
for an extensive region of country. 
It is the seat of Alleghany College and 
of the Western Theological Seminary. 
Many of the important places in the 
Oil Region are reached from this 
point. 

Franklin, twenty-eight miles from 
Meadville, on the Franklin Branch 
of Atlantic & Great Western R. R., is 
the central point from which the im- 
portant railroad lines diverge. 



Oil City, on the Alleghany River, 
at the mouth of Oil Creek, is the prin- 
cipal city in the Oil Region. 

Titusville, twenty-eight miles east 
of Meadville, in Crawford County, is 
another important town in the Oil 
Region. From either of the two last- 
named places tourists can have a fine 
opportunity of witnessing the manner 
of securing petroleum. 

Carlisle, on the Cumberland Valley 
R. R., eighteen miles south of Harris- 
burg, is a beautiful town of consid- 
erable historic interest. It was here 
that General Washington had his 
head-quarters during the Whisky Re- 
bellion of 1794. The place was par- 
tially burned during the invasion of 
Pennsylvania by the Confederate 
army in July, 1863. Dickinson Col- 
lege, one of the old and popular in- 
stitutions of the State, now under the 
charge of the Methodists, is located 
here. Carlisle Springs, four miles 
north of the town, is a favorite place 
for summer resort. 

Wernersville, nine miles from 
Reading, is the point from which 
Ephrata Springs, a very popular resort 
on the mountain, is reached. Quite 
an extensive Watei-cure is located 
near these springs. 

Womelsdorf, Lebanon, and Hum- 
MELSTOWN, between the last named 
place and Reading, each has many 
attractions worthy of the attention of 
travelers. 

Gettysburg. This place has ac- 
quired an increased importance since 
the late civil war. It is reached by 
rail from Hanover Junction, on the 
Northern Central R. R. The prin- 
cipal attractions to visitors are the 
scenes of the great battle fought there 
July 1-3, 1803. So much has been 
written of these scenes, and they 
are so fresh in the minds of the 
public, they need not be enumerated 
here. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 



DELAWARE, MARYLAND, VIRGINIA, WEST VIRGINIA, 
AND DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 



DELAWARE. 

Delaware, one of the original thir- 
teen States, is, next to llhole Island, 
the smallest State in the Union. Its 
length from north to south is about 
ninety-six miles, and its greatest 
breadth thirty-seven miles — making 
its entire area 2,120 square miles, or 
1,356,000 square acres. 

The iirst permanent settlement in 
the State was made by the Swedes, 
near Christiana Creek, where the city 
of Wilmington now stands, in 1638. 
In 1655 the Swedes were overcome by 
the Dutch from New York, who in 
turn were compelled to succumb to 
the English in 1664. It formed a 
part of the grant made to Penn by the 
Crown in 1682. Although separated 
from Pennsylvania in 1701, it contin- 
ued subject to the same governor un- 
til the American Revolution. 

Thelandscapeof Delaware, although 
destitute of mountains, presents a 
variety of natural scenery. The 
northern part of the State has an 
agreeable variety of hill and vale. 
The central portion is nearer level, 
terminating in the extreme south in 
swamps and marshes. 

The Delaware Bay and Rwer are 
the only considerable waters upon the 
borders of this State — the former 
forming the larger portion of the east^ 
ern boundary of the State. The Del- 
aware River separates the northern 
part of Delaware from Pennsylvania. 
It is navigable for ships of the largest 
size to Philadelphia, and for steamers 
as far as Trenton, N. J. 

The Brandywine River rises in Penn- 
sylvania, flows in a south-easterly di- 
rection, and empties into the Chris- 

8 



tiana River at Wilmington. This is a 
beautiful and romantic stream. Its 
banks in many places are lined with 
factories of various kinds, and near 
Wilmington are very wild and roman- 
tic. It is noted in history for a cele- 
brated battle fought upon its banks 
near the Pennsylvania line, during the 
American Revolution, Sept. 11, 1777, 
which resulted unfavorably for the 
AmeFican army. Christiana River^ or 
Creek, flows from the S. W. and unites 
with the Brandywine at Wilmington, 
about two miles from its entrance into 
the Delaware. This stream aifords 
many valuable water-powers. This 
State has but few minerals, although a 
fine sand for the manufacture of glass 
is found near the head of Delaware Bay. 
"\Vilmiilg-ton, the largest and most 
important city in the State, is situated 
on Christiana Creek, two miles from 
the Delaware River, and immediately 
above the junction of the Brandywine 
and Christiana Creek. It is twenty- 
eight miles S. W. of Philadelphia, and 
about seventy miles N. E. of Balti- 
more, on the Fliiladelphia, Wilmington 
^ Baltimore R. R. The city is beauti- 
fully situated on high grounds, com- 
manding an extensive view of the 
river. The first permanent settlement 
in the State was made at this point. 
The streets of the city are regularly 
laid out, of good width, and the build- 
ings generally neat and substantially 
built. It has a large number of im- 
portant manufactories, including iron, 
steamboats, railway cars, mill machin- 
ery, carriages, cotton and woolen 
goods, etc., etc. Dupont's celebrated 
Powder Mills are also located about 
two miles from this city. Wilmington 
was incorporated as a city in 1832. 
(33) 



34 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



In 1840 it contained a population of 
8,367 ; in 1860 it had increased to 
21,258, and in 1870 the population 
was 30,841. The city has also in- 
creased very rapidly in manufactures 
and trade during the last decade. A 
city railroad track runs from the 
P.,W. & B. R. R. depot to the north-west- 
ern part of the city, and from thence 
two miles up the Brandywine. Al- 
though situated on navigable waters, 
its proximity to Philadelphia and Bal- 
timore prevents its having much for- 
eign trade. 

Wilmington has good educational 
facilities. It is the seat of the Stale 
Normal School, of a Catholic College, 
and several fine Boarding-schools, be- 
side an excellent system of free Pub- 
lic Schools. It has many fine public 
buildings, churches, and private resi- 
dences. 

Newport, an ancient and somewhat 
important village four miles from 
Wilmington, on the P., W. & B. R. R., 
is the point of departure for the 
Braruhjicine Chalybeate Springs, quite 
a favorite resort, about three miles 
distant. 

Newark, about twelve miles S. W. 
of Wilmington, is a place of some his- 
toric interest, and at present noted 
principally as being the seat of Dela- 
ware College and Newark Academy. 

Newcastle, the county seat of New- 
castle County, is situated on Delaware 
River, five miles south of AV^ilmington. 
Boats to and from AVilmington and 
Philadelphia stop regularly at this 
place. It contains the county build- 
ings, a public library, and several 
churches of different denominations. 

Smyrna, the second town in popu- 
lation and business importance in the 
State, is situated thirty miles south of 
Wilmington and ten west of Del- 
aware Bay. It is in the midst of 
a fine peach-growing country, which 
adds much to its general business in- 
terest. It is also one of the principal 
grain markets in the State. 

Dover, the capital of the State 
and county seat of Kent County, is a 



thriving place situated five miles west 
of Delaware Bay, and fifty south of 
Wilmington. The city is generally 
well built. The State capital has a 
fine location with a beautiful lawn in 
front. Dover contains several semi- 
naries and other educational institu- 
tions. 

Lewes, near Cape Henlopen, is a 
pleasantly-located place, and is quite 
a popular bathing resort. Near here 
is the celebrated Delaware Break- 
water, about two-thirds of a mile in 
extent, with one face presented to the 
sea and the other to the current of the 
river. Deep Cut in the Chesapeake 
and Delaware Canal is a place of in- 
terest to tourists. This cut is six 
miles long and ninety feet deep, and 
is said to be the deepest excavation of 
the kind in any canal in the world. 
A bridge of 235 feet span extends 
across the canal, at suflicient height 
for steamers and schooners to pass 
under. 



MARYLAND. 

This State is of very irregular 
shape, having the greatest extent of 
boundary line of any State in the 
Union, compared with its superficial 
area. The entire extent of its north- 
ern boundary is 190 miles, while its 
southern boundary, including Chesa- 
peake Bay, is less than half that dis- 
tance. Its greatest breadth from north 
to south is but about 120 miles. The 
Chesapeake Bay divides the State into 
two portions, known as the Eastern 
and Western Shore — the western por- 
tion containing by far the larger 
amount of territory; the two con- 
taining, exclusive of the bay, an area 
of about 9,356 square miles, or about 
6,000,000 acres. 

This State contains a great variety 
of surface — that on both shores of the 
Chesapeake Bay being low, and the 
soil sandy. The northern portion of 
the State between the Susquehanna 



MARYLAND. 



35 



and Potomac Rivers is liilly, inter- 
spersed with pleasant valleys, aflford- 
ing some of the most delightful and 
picturesque views in the State. 

The narrow strip of territory which 
extends westvrard between the Poto- 
mac River and the Pennsylvania line 
is crossed by several ridges of the 
Alleghany ^lountains, bearing differ- 
ent local names. 

Tlie Cliesapeake Bay extends 
north, within the limits of the State, 
a distance of 120 miles, and is navi- 
gable for large vessel its entire length. 
It is the great highway from Balti- 
more to the Atlantic Ocean. The 
Chesapeake is the largest bay in the 
United States, its greatest length 
being nearly 200 miles, and varying in 
width from 4 to 30 miles. The shores 
have many indentations, afibrding a 
great variety of scenery, and the 
waters of the bay flow back into 
numerous inlets, bringing the means 
of convenient and cheap transport 
within easy access of those who live 
further inland. These waters abound 
with an abundance and a great 
variety of fish. Dr. Lewis says, in 
his American Sportsman, "There is no 
place in our wide extent of country 
where wild fowl shooting is followed 
with so much ardor as on the Chesa- 
peake Bay and its tributaries ; not 
only by those who make a comforta- 
ble living from the business, but also 
by gentlemen who resort to these 
waters from all parts of the adjoin- 
ing States to participate in the en- 
joyments of this far-famed ducking- 
ground. All species of wild fowl 
come here in numbers beyond cre- 
dence, and it is really necessai'y for 
a stranger to visit the region, if he 
wishes to form a just idea of the won- 
derful multitudes and numberless 
varieties of ducks that darken these 
waters, and hover in interminable 
flocks over these famed feeding- 
grounds. It is not, however, the 
variety or extraordinary numbers of 
ducks in the Chesapeake that particu- 
larly attract the steps of so many 



shooters to these parts, as there are 
other rivers and streams equally ac- 
cessible where wild fowl also abound ; 
but the great magnet that makes 
these shoi-es the center of attraction is 
the presence of the far-famed canvas- 
back, that here alone acquires its pecul- 
iar delicacy of flavor while feeding 
upon the shores and flats of these 
waters." The most favorable points 
for duck-shooting are found at differ- 
ent islands and beside the inlets 
between Baltimore and the mouth 
of the Susquehanna River, on the 
western shore of the bay. The prin- 
cipal islands in the bay are Kent 
Island, opposite Annapolis, twelve 
miles long, and Tangier Island, fur- 
ther south. 

The Potomac River, which forms 
the boundary line between Virginia 
and Maryland, is formed by the 
union of the north and south 
branches, about twenty miles S. E. 
of Cumberland. It flows N. E. to 
Hancock, near the northern boundary 
of the State, then in a south-easterly 
direction, receiving the waters of the 
Shenandoah, its largest atHuent, just 
before its passage through the Blue 
Ridge at Harper's Ferry. From this 
point it continues to flow in a S. E. 
direction to the city of Georgetown, a 
distance of nearly 100 miles, when 
its course is nearly S. by S. W. to 
Acquia Creek, when it again resumes 
its natural direction, which it keeps 
until its entrance into Chesapeake 
Bay. The principal points of interest 
on this river are its passage through the 
Blue Ridge, near Harper's Ferry, which 
Mr. Jefferson declared was worth a 
journey across the Atlantic to wit- 
ness ; and the Falls of the Potomac, four- 
teen miles above Georgetown. These 
ai-e particularly worthy the attention 
of tourists, although the river is noted 
for its many and varied natural at- 
tractions. It is navigable for large 
vessels to Washington, a distance of 
about 200 hundred miles. There is 
much of historic interest in connec- 
tion with the Potomac River which 



36 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



■will always make it aftractive to all 
Americans. 
The Susquehanna River has its 

origin in New York, and enters Mary- 
land in the N. E. corner of the State, 
and, flowing in a S. E. direction, 
empties into the Chesapeake Bay at 
Havre de Grace. 

The Patai>SCO River rises in Car- 
roll County, in the northern part of 
the State, and flows southward a dis- 
tance of seventy miles, and enters 
the Chesapeake Bay fourteen miles 
below Baltimore. It is navigable for 
large-sized vessels to Baltimore. There j 
are several smaller rivers in the 
State, all of which are navigable for 
small vessels a short distance. 

The Minerals of Maryland, although 
not found to exist in a very large por- 
tion of the territory of the State, are 
very valuable. In the N. W. or moun- 
tainous portion of the State bitu- 
minous coal and iron are fotmd of the 
best quality. The Cumberland coal 
is much admired wherever it is used. 
The coal formation is of immense 
thickness, and seems almost inex- 
haustible. Iron is found in large 
quantities in close proximity to the 
coal. Copper mines have also been 
quite successfully worked in Carroll, 
Frederick, and Baltimore Counties. 

Maryland derived its name from 
Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles I, 
who granted a charter for the terri- 
tory, now comprising the State, to 
Lord Baltimore. The State was first 
settled by a colony under Leonard 
Calvert, brother of Lord Baltimore, at 
St. Mary's in 1634. Fifteen years 
later, this colony granted religious 
toleration to all classes and creeds. 
In 1660 the colony had increased in 
population to 12,000, and eleven years 
later to 20,000. Maryland was not 
the scene of any battles during the 
Revolutionary War, but history re- 
cords other events of interest which 
occurred there during and immedi- 
ately following that period. It was 
one of the thirteen original States. In 
1790 it contained 319,728 inhabitants. 



Its population in 1870 was 780,894, of 
whom ]75,o91 were colored. 

Baltiinore, the most populous and 
important city in the State, and the 
sixth in size in the United States, is 
delightfully situated on the north 
side of Patapsco River, about twelve 
miles from its entrance into Chesa- 
peake Bay ; and by ship channel, about 
200 miles from the Atlantic Ocean; by 
railroad, thirty-eight miles from Wash- 
ington, and ninety-eight from Phila- 
delphia. Baltimore is admirably lo- 
cated for home and foreign commerce. 
It has a capacious and safe harbor, 
and direct communication by water 
or railroad with all parts of the coun- 
try. It is one of the largest flour and 
oyster markets in the Union. The en- 
trance to the harbor is defended by 
Foit McHenry. 

Probably no city in the Union oc- 
cupies a site so commanding and pic- 
turesque. It was selected in 1729, 
and afterward received its present 
name in honor of Lord Baltimore, and 
became a port of entry in 1780. The 
first newspaper, The Maryland Journal 
and Baltimore Advertiser^ a weekly, 
was issued August 20th, 1773. The 
city government was organized in 
1797. In 1775 the place contained 
5,934 inhabitants. In 1800 the num- 
ber of inhabitants had increased to 
26,514. Population in 1870, 267,354. 

The city generally is quite regularly 
laid out, the buildings neat and sub- 
stantially constructed, and the streets 
noted for their cleanliness. From the 
number of monuments contained in 
the city, it has been denominated the 
" Monumental City." These monu- 
ments are ornaments to the city, and 
objects of much interest to visitors. 
Washington Monument, in the north 
part of the city, is the most important. 
It is situated on a hill 100 feet above 
tide-water, in Mount Vernon Place, 
at the intersection of Charles and 
Monument Streets. The base of this 
monument is 50 feet square and 20 
feet high, supporting a Doric col- 
umn 176,i feet high, the latter sur- 



MARYLAND. 



87 



mounted by a statue of Washing- 
ton 16 feet high — giving its summit 
an elevation of 312^ feet above the 
harbor. If the visitor ascends this 
monument he will have presented to 
his view one of the finest and most 
extensive panoramic views to be 
witnessed in any city in the Union, 
and feel that he is well repaid for the 
effort made. 

Battle Monument, situated in Monu- 
ment Square, on Calvert, near Lex- 
ington Street, is also a fine marble 
structure. It was erected to the 
memory of those who fell defending 
the city September 12, 1814, during 
the last war with England. The base 
is square, and ornamented with 
various devices, and supports a 
facial column 18 feet high, on the 
bands of whicli are engraved the 
names of those in whose honor the 
monument was erected. Tliis is sur- 
mounted by a beautiful statue of the 
Goddess of Liberty 7| feet high — 
making the entire heiglit of the monu- 
ment 52.J feet. Baltimore has many 
fine and imposing public buildings, 
which add much to the beauty and 
variety of the appearance of the city. 
The Exchange, on Gay Street, is one 
of the largest and most elegant struct- 
ures in the city. It is 240 feet long, 
14;J in depth, and three stories higli 
above the basement. The dome is 
53 feet in diameter, and 115 feet 
above the pavement. It contains the 
Custom-house, the Merchants^ Bank, 
and the City Post-office, which occupies 
the rotunda. The original cost of the 
Exchange is reported to have been 
$600,000. 

The Maryland Institute is one of the 
largest buildings in the United States, 
erected for the promotion of mechanic 
arts. It is situated on Baltimore 
Street, near the bridge, is 355 feet I 
long and 60 feet wide. The first 
story is occupied as a marliet; the 
second story contains the main hall, 
242 feet long and 60 feet wide, and 
will accommodate about 5,000 persons. 
Some of the other public buildings 



worthy of notice are the U. S. Court- 
house, corner of North and Fayette 
Streets, the City Hall, the Penitentiary, 
the Corn and Flour Exchange, etc. 
Among the 

Educational and Charitable Institu- 
tions may be mentioned the Univer- 
sity of Maryland, at tlie intersection of 
Greene and Lombard Streets; the 
Athcncemn, at the corner of St. Paul 
and Saratoga Streets, occupied jointly 
by the Mercantile Library Associa- 
tion, the Baltimore Library, and 
Maryland Historical Society; Mary- 
land Institution for the Instruction of the 
Blind, on North Charles Street; Mary- 
land Hospital for the Insane, in the 
eastern part of the city ; the Peabody 
Institute, corner of Charles and Monu- 
ment Streets, founded by George Pea- 
i body, the London banker ; St. Mary's 
! College, a Roman Catholic theological 
I institution, at the corner of Franklin 
! and Greene Streets, founded in 1799; 
etc., etc. Baltimore also contains a 
large number of places of amusement, 
which are well patronized. It also 
has within its limits and in the 
immediate vicinity many places of 
attraction to visitors, consisting of 
promenades, parks, public squares, 
drives, Green Mount Cemetery, about 
one and a half miles from Battle Monu- 
ment, Loudon Park Cemetery, on the 
Frederick Road, about two miles from 
the city, with many delightful sub- 
urban retreats. Fort McHenry, situ- 
ated on the Patapsco Bay, which 
guards the entrance to Baltimore, is 
situated about three miles from the 
center of the city, and should be re- 
membered by visitors. 

EUicott City, the county seat of 
Howard County, is very pleasantly 
situated on both sides the Patapsco 
River, about twelve miles west of 
Baltimore, on the Baltimore & Ohio 
R. R. The scenery in the vicinity is 
remarkably beautiful. Just beyond 
the bridge is the bold cliff known as 
the Tarpeian Rock. Pursuing his 
course westward, the traveler passes 
through a portion of country remark- 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



able for its variety and beauty of 
scenery until lie reaches the 

Point of Rocks, about seventy 
miles west of Baltimore, via Balti- 
more & Ohio R. R. This place takes 
its name from a bold promontory 
against which the Potomac River 
runs on the Maryland side, and a high 
mountain on the Virginia side. The 
railroad here passes through a tunnel 
in the solid rock, 1,500 feet in length. 

Harper's Ferry. (See West Vir- 
ginia.) 

Cumberland, the third city in 
poulation in the State, is situated on 
the B. & 0. R. R., at the eastern ter- 
minus of the Great National Road, 
and the western terminus of the 
Chesapeake & Ohio Canal. It is the 
county seat of Alleghany County, and 
a place of considerable trade. The 
coal mines of Western Maryland are 
in the immediate vicinity of this city, 
which adds very much to its business 
importance. The railroad company 
has built here an extensive steel rail 
manufactory. The scenery west of 
Cumberland to the border of the State 
is particularly wild and picturesque. 

Piethnont, at the foot of the Alle- 
ghany Mountains, contains extensive 
machine shops. It is situated at the 
mouth of George Creek, and from this 
point the traveler commences the 
ascent of the mountains, which he 
continues for a distance of seventeen 
miles, when he reaches 

Altamont, the highest point of land 
on this road, being nearly 3,000 feet 
above Baltimore. It is at this point that 
the mountain streams divide, a part 
flowing west toward the Ohio River 
and the Gulf of Mexico, and the others 
to the east for the Potomac River, 
the Chesapeake Bay, and the Atlantic 
Ocean. 

Frederick, the second city in size 
in the State, is situated sixty-five 
miles by railroad west of Baltimore, 
and two miles M'est of the ^lonocacy 
River. A branch road three miles 
long connects it with the B. & 0. It 
is the site of St. Johis College, a 



prominentRoman Catholic institution. 
The city is compactly and substan- 
tially built, contains several impor- 
tant manufactories, and is a place of 
considerable trade. 

Hag:erstown, the county seat of 
Washington County, is situated near 
the west bank of Antietam Creek, 
nine miles from the Potomac River, 
and twenty-six miles N. AV. of Fred- 
erick. It is a place of considerable 
importance in manufactures and 
trade. Antietam Creek gives the name 
to an important battle fought in 
Northern Maryland, Sept. 17, 18G2, 
between the Union troops under Gen. 
^IcClellan, and the Confederates un- 
der Gen. Lee. The battle resulted in 
favor of the foi'mer. This part of the 
State was the scene of several minor 
engagements during the late civil war. 

Annapolis, the capital of the State, 
and county seat of Anne Arundel 
County, is situated on the south bank 
of the Severn River, two miles from 
its entrance into Chesapeake Bay, and 
thirty-seven miles east of Washing- 
ton. Annapolis is celebrated for its 
historic associations, and for its being 
the site of several important public 
institutions, rather than for its im- 
portance as a manufacturing or com- 
mercial center. Among the jjublic in- 
stitutions and buildings the most im- 
portant are the U. S. Naval Academg, es- 
tablished in 1845; St. John's College, 
founded in 1784, and the State Capitol. 
It was here that Gen. Washington's 
resignation of his commission oc- 
curred, at the close of the Revolution- 
ary War. The place was first called 
Providence, and, after receiving a city 
charter in 1708, was called Annapolis 
(the City of Anne), in honor of Queen 
Anne, who had bestowed several val- 
uable presents on the town. 



VIRGINIA. 

This was the first settled of the 
thirteen original States of the North 



VIRGINIA. 



39 



American Confederacy, and has al- 
ways occupied a conspicuous place in 
American History. It occupies a 
favorable geographical position, being 
situated on the Atlantic coast, about 
midway between the northern and 
southern boundaries of the United 
States. In giving the early history, 
boundaries, and general outlines of 
Virginia, it will be considered as 
embracing, in addition to the present 
area of the State, the territory now in- 
cluded in the State of West Virginia. 
In colonial times Virginia was the 
scene of many hardships by the set- 
tlers, who not only were obliged to 
endure the privations incident to 
frontier life, but were often subjected 
to the depredations and to those fear- 
ful massacres which characterized the 
aborigines of America. 

The first permanent English settle- 
ment in Virginia was made by a col- 
ony, led by the celebrated Capt. John 
Smith, at Jamestown, in 1607, thir- 
teen years before the landing of the 
Pilgrims at Plymouth, Mass. The 
first negro slaves in the English colo- 
nies of North America were brought 
to Virginia in a Dutch vessel-of-war 
in 1G20. A serious disturbance, 
known as " Bacon's Rebellion," bi'oke 
out in 1676. The trouble arose from 
the refusal of Berkeley to commission 
Bacon to lead an expedition against 
the savages, who had invaded the 
white settlements and committed 
many depredations. The friends of 
Bacon, not satisfied with Berkeley's 
course, organized an expedition, with 
Bacon as their leader, which made a 
successful foray against the Indians. 
On their return Gov. Berkeley declared 
Bacon a rebel. The people who sym- 
pathized with the latter rose again, 
and with their former leader com- 
menced a civil war against the gov- 
ernor, burned Jamestown, partially 
defeated the governor's party, and 
their success would have been complete 
had it not been prevented by the 
death of Bacon. Many of Bacon's 
adherents were afterward put to 



death by the governor. The history 
of Vii'ginia from this time to the 
American Revolution is interesting 
principally in such events as natu- 
rally occur in connection with the 
expansion of colonial settlements, 
which we have not space to nar- 
rate. The people were generally 
prosperous as the Indian population 
disappeared from their midst. 

The statesmen of Virginia were 
prominent in the direction of aifairs 
immediately preceding and during 
the Revolutionary War. On her soil 
occurred many of the thrilling events 
of the Revolution, which will be no- 
ticed hereafter in connection with 
the places where they occurred. This 
State may justly boast of the large 
number of prominent statesmen she 
has produced, and of the conspicuous 
position she has occupied in the his- 
tory of this great republic. 

The face of the Ccuntry in Virginia 
is more varied than almost any other 
State in the Union. Exclusive of West 
Virginia, this State now has an area of 
38,392 square miles. Its broad extent 
of territory embraces the sandy flats on 
the sea-board, which are usually not 
more than sixty feet above tide-water, 
with more elevated grounds as they 
recede from the Atlantic, until the 
mountain region is reached, which 
abounds in grand and picturesque 
scenery. By reference to the map 
it will be observed that the Mountain 
Ranges cross the State in a N. E. and 
S. W. direction, the Blue Ridge form- 
ing the eastern barrier to the mount- 
ain region. These mountain ranges 
occupy a belt from 80 to 100 miles 
in breadth. 

The Principal Rivers in Virginia 
are the Roanoke River, formed by the 
union of two branches which have 
their rise in the south part of the 
State, and unite in Mecklenburg 
County, but soon flows out of the 
State, in a S. E. direction, through 
North Carolina to tide-water. 

James River, the largest river 
wholly within the original bound- 



40 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



aries of the State, is formed bj' the 
union of its two principal branches on 
the border between Alleghany and 
Botetourt Counties, and, iiowing in a 
S. E. course, empties into the southern 
extremity of Chesapeake Bay. The 
entire length of the river is about 
450 miles. The tide ascends as far 
as Richmond, about 150 miles from 
the sea, to which point it is navigable 
for large vessels. 

York River, north of the James, is 
formed by the union of the Pamunkey 
and Mattaponey Rivers, in the south- 
eastern extremity of King William 
County, and ilows in a south-easterly 
direction to the Chesapeake Bay, 
nearly opposite Cape Charles. It is but 
about forty miles long, and very broad 
its entire length. At its mouth it is 
about three miles broad. 

Rappahannock River is formed in 
Culpeper County by the union of 
North and Rapidan Rivers. Its gen- 
eral direction is S. E. to the Chesa- 
peake Bay, about 125 miles. It is 
navigable to the point of intersection 
of its two branches. 

Potomac River has been described 
with the rivers of Maryland. 

Appomattox River rises in the 
county of the same name, and, run- 
ning in an easterly direction, unites 
with James River at City Point. It 
is navigable to Petersburg, about 
twenty miles from its mouth. 

The rivers referred to are all im- 
portant, and add much to the variety 
of scenery, and to the manufacturing 
and commercial interests of the State. 
There are many other smaller streams 
in the State of more or less impor- 
tance, some of which will be noticed 
in tonnection with the towns situated 
upon them. 

The Mineral Resources of Vir- 
ginia are of immense value, and are 
principally located in the S. W. part 
of the State, near the borders of 
West Virginia. The Salt Wells in Wash- 
ington County and immediate vicinity 
are said to be of sutficient capacity to 
supply the wants of the continent. 



Coal in large quantities is found in 
the vicinity of Richmond, and in other 
places near the center of the State. 

The Climate of Virginia is neces- 
sarily quite varied, but usually health- 
ful, and especially so in the mountain 
region. 

Kichmond, the capital of the State, 
and the county seat of Henrico County, 
is situated on the bank of the James 
River, about 100 miles S. by W. of 
Washington, in a direct line, but by 
railroad 180 miles. It is the most 
important as well as the most beauti- 
ful city in the State. It is at the 
head of tide-water and of navigation. 
The city is built upon high elevations 
of ground, which render its appear- 
ance very favorable when approached 
by the James River. It is quite regu- 
larly laid out, and well built. From 
its elevated position and size, the 
Capitol is a conspicuous object of at- 
traction. This and other public build- 
ings are situated on Shockoe Hill in 
the west part of (he city. It stands 
in the center of a public square of 
about eight acres in the fashionable 
quarter of the city. The I'enitentiary, 
situated in the western portion of the 
city, near the river, is an extensive 
edifice, having a front of 300 feet, 
and 110 feet deep. The State Armory, 
situated nearthe Tredegar Iron Works, 
is built on three sides of a square, 
large enough to admit of the drilling 
of 200 or 300 men. Other prominent 
buildings are the Custom-house, on 
Wain Street, Governor s House, City 
Hall, Medical College, etc. The rapids 
and the islands in the river, opposite 
Richmond, add much to the the natural 
attractions of the city. Richmond has 
an immense water-power, aflbrding 
superior facilities for manufacturing, 
which has not, until a comparatively 
recent date, received the attention of 
capitalists that its importance seemed 
to demand. Hollywood Cemetery em- 
braces an extensive tract of unusual 
beauty and natural attractions, varied 
with hill and dale, the whole taste- 
fully ornamented. It is situated in 



VIRGINIA. 



41 



the western limits of the city. There 
are many other places of interest, 
naturally and historically, in the 
suburbs of Washington. 

Fredericksburg is situated on the 
Ilappaliannock River, sixty-one miles 
north of Richmond, and about seventy 
miles south of Washington. It is at 
the head of sloop navigation, has an 
extensive water-power, and other req- 
uisites for an important manufactur- 
ing and commerical town. The natural 
attractions of Fredericksburg are of 
interest to the travelei', but the his- 
torical associations of the town and 
its vicinity constitute their chief im- 
portance. Masonic Hall, in which Gen- 
eral Washington was initiated into the 
mysteries of the order of Free and Ac- 
cepted Masons, is still standing. It 
was in the vicinity of Fredericksburg 
that Washington was born and passed 
the days of his youth; and near here 
repose the remains of his honored 
mother, in a place selected by herself 
for her burial, several years before 
her death. The place is designated 
by a still unfinished monument, the 
corner-stone of which was laid by 
President Jackson, May 7th, 1833. 
Fredericksburg was the scene of two 
severe battles during the late war: 
the first, December 13, 1862; the other, 
May 3-5, ]8t)3. 

Arlington, nearly opposite George- 
town, D. C, was noted ))efore the late 
war as being the site of the Arlington 
House, formerly the mansion of George 
Washington Parke Custis, the last 
survivor, except one, of the AVashing- 
ton family, and as being the residence 
of the late General R. E. Lee. These 
heights are now occupied by the Freed- 
meiis Villafjp. They may be reached 
by the Long Bridge, or by ferry from 
Georgetown, or via Chain Bridge, 
three miles above Georgetown. 

Mt. Vernon, fifteen miles below 
Washington, once the liome of Wash- 
ington, is too well known to need 
description here. It may be reached 
by steamers daily, except Sunday, 
from Washington and Alexandria. 



Spotlsylvania C. //., Chancellorsville, 
and other places in Spottsylvania 
County, have become historic on ac- 
count of their association with impor- 
tant battles and other scenes which 
occurred during the late civil war. 

Alexandria, the county seat of Alex- 
andria County, is pleasantly situated 
on the west bank of the Potomac, seven 
miles below Washington. It was for- 
merly a part of the District of Colum- 
bia, but was retroceded to Virginia in 
1846. The city is regularly laid out, 
the streets crossing each other at right 
angles, and so situated as to command 
a fine view of the National Capitol 
and the Potomac River. It is a place 
of considerable commercial impor- 
tance, having abundant facilities for 
shipping by water and railroad. It 
was once the residence of Washington, 
and the j^ew he occupied in Christ 
Church is still pointed out as an object 
of interest. 

Winchester, the county seat of 
Frederick County, is located in a 
beautiful and fertile valley, and is 
one of the most important towns in 
the State, west of the Blue Ridge. 
The place is compactly and substan- 
tially built; some of the buildings 
have historic associations in connec- 
tion with the scenes of the American 
Revolution, which make them still 
objects of interest to visitors. 

Staunton, the county seat of 
Augusta County, is a thriving town, 
situated on a branch of the Shenan- 
doah River, about 120 miles W. N. W. 
of Richmond. It is the seat of the 
Western Lunatic Asylum and the 
Virginia Institution for the Deaf and 
Duvib and Blind. 

This is the starting-point for the 
spring and mountain region of Vir- 
ginia. Many of these places of inter- 
est will be noticed hereafter. Exten- 
sive caverns are found in the lime- 
stone formations in the vicinity of 
Staunton, Weijer's Cave, eighteen 
miles N. E. of the town, being one of 
the most important. 

Culpeper C. H., the county seat 



42 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



of Culpeper County, is situated in the 
midst of a finely diversified and fertile 
region of country which for the most 
part is in a high state of cultivation. 
It occupies a place of some prominence 
in the history of the American Revolu- 
tion. It is situated on the Orange & 
Alexandria R. R. 

Charlottesville, the county seat 
of Albemarle County, is situated on 
the right bank of the Rivanna River, 
about eighty miles AV. by N. on the 
Va. Cent. Railway. The mountainous 
country by which it is surrounded, 
renders the place one of much attrac- 
tion to tourists. It is noted as being 
the location of the Uiiiversiti/ of Vir- 
ginia, situated about one mile from 
the town. This is one of the most dis- 
tinguished colleges in the United 
States. It was founded under the 
auspices of Thomas Jeft'erson in 1819, 
and has been well endowed by the 
State. Monlicello, once the residence 
of Thomas Jefferson, is three miles 
distant from Charlottesville. Mr. Los- 
sing, in his "Field Book of the 
Revolution," says: "This venerated 
mansion is yet standing, though some- 
what dilapidated and deprived of 
its former beauty by neglect. The 
furniture of its distinguished owner 
is nearly all gone, except a few 
pictures and mirrors; otherwise the 
interior is the same as when Jef- 
ferson died." " The remains of Mr. 
Jefferson lie in a small family ceme- 
tery by the side of the winding road 
leading to IMonticello." 

Lyiichburij, an important town in 
Campbell County, is situated on the 
south bank of the James River, about 
120 miles S. S. W. of Richmond. The 
place is principally important for the 
lines of travel with which it is con- 
nected and for the manufacture of 
tobacco. It has a good water-power, 
which is considerably improved by 
the manufacture of cotton and woolen 
goods; brass and iron foundries, etc. 
It is said that the term " Lynch Law," 
now in common use, originated here. 
Wm. AVirt, in his "Life of Patrick 



Henry," says: "In 1792 there were 
many suits on the south side of James 
River for inflicting Lipich LawT It 
is not certain, however, from what 
precise incident the phrase took its 
rise. 

Hanover Court-house, the county 
seat of Hanover County, is situated 
one mile from the Pamunkey River, 
and twenty miles north of Richmond. 
It was here that Patrick Henry 
achieved his early oratorical triumphs, 
his first eflbrt being for the defense 
in what is known as the '■'■Parsons 
Cause." The place is also noted as 
being the birthplace of Henry Clay. 
About three miles from the Court- 
house, toward Richmond, is the hum- 
ble unpretending tenement in which 
Henry Clay was born. 

Lexington, the county seat of 
Rockbridge County, is situated on 
the North River, an affluent of the 
James River, thirty-five miles N. AV. 
of Lynchburg, in a pleasant valley 
surrounded by beautiful mountain 
scenery. The place may be reached 
by canal from Lynchburg, or by stage 
from Goshen, twenty-one miles north- 
west of Lexington, on the Chesapeake 
& Ohio R. R. This place is noted 
principally as being the site of Wash- 
inffton College, founded in 1798, and 
endowed by AA'ashington, and the 
Virginia Military Instiltite, established 
by the Legislature of Virginia in 
1808-9. The name of Washington 
College was changed to AA'^ashington- 
Lee College, at the death of Gen. 
Robert E. Lee, who at that time was 
President of the institution. 

Liberty, a beautiful village, and 
county seat of Bedford County, is lo- 
cated on the Atlantic, Mississippi & 
Ohio R. R., about twenty-five miles 
west of Lynchburg. The view of the 
Peaks of Otter from this place, seven 
miles distant, is perfectly sublime. 
The estimated height of the highest 
of these mountain peaks is 4,200 feet 
above the plain. They maybe reached 
by stage from Liberty. An enthusiast- 
ic writer has described the boundless 



VIRGINIA. 



43 



view from this highest peak as "beau- 
tiful, variegated, grand, wild, and 
wonderful." 

Appomattox C. H., about one 
hundred miles west of Kichraond, is 
important chietiy as the place of in- 
terview between Gens. Grant and 
Lee, resulting in the surrender by 
the latter of the army of North Vii*- 
ginia, April 9, 1865. 

Petersburg', the third city in size 
in the State, is situated twenty-two 
miles south of Richmond, on the 
south bank of the Appomattox River, 
and ten miles from City Point on the 
James River. It is an important 
railroad point, and the river on which 
it is located is navigable to this place. 
The city is well built, and dates its 
origin in 1738. The falls just above 
the city furnish an extensive water- 
power. The place will always retain 
an historic interest, on account of 
the scenes and desperate struggles 
which occurred here between the 
Union and Confederate armies during 
the year 1864 and a part of 1865. 

Norfolk, the second city in popu- 
lation in the State, is situated on the 
north bank of Elizabeth River, which 
is seven-eighths of a mile wide at this 
point, and by which Norfolk is sepa- 
rated from Portsmouth. It is 160 
miles by water S. E. of Richmond. 
Its location is very favorable for ship- 
ping, having a convenient harbor 
with water of sufficient depth to ad- 
mit vessels of the largest size. The 
harbor is defended at its entrance by 
Forts Monroe and Calhoun. Norfolk 
was incorporated as a borough in 
1736, and in 1776 was burnt by the 
British. 

It was off Norfolk that the memora- 
ble engagement between the Con- 
federate steam-frigate " Merrimac " 
and the Federal iron-clad "Monitor" 
took place, ^larch 9, 18(52, resulting 
in the success of the latter. 

Portsmouth, situated directly op- 
posite Norfolk, is the county seat of 
Norfolk County, and an important 
naval station. It has an excellent 



harbor, in which vessels of war are 
usually lying at anchor. At Gosport, 
a suburb of Portsmouth, the U. S. 
Government has an extensive dry 
dock capable of admitting the largest 
vessels. The U. S. Naval Hospital, an 
imposing brick structure, is located 
at this point. The Navy Yard at 
Gosport and several war vessels 
were destroyed April 20, 1861. In 
1870, Portsmouth contained a popula- 
tion of 10,492. 

Yorktown, the county seat of 
York County, is situated on a river 
of the same name, eleven miles from 
its mouth, and about seventy miles 
E. S. E. of Richmond. This place oc- 
cupies an important position in the 
history of the American Revolu- 
tion. It was here tliat Lord Corn- 
wallis surrendered the British array 
to General Washington, October 
19th, 1781. In 1814, it was de- 
stroyed by fire. There are several 
mounds in the vicinity varying in 
height from 12 to 1 6 feet, the remains 
of the intrenchments thi'own up by 
the British. 

Williamsburgli, the county seat 
of James City County, is situated 
sixty miles east of Richmond, and 
sixty-eight miles N. W. of Norfolk, 
midway beween the James and 
York Rivers, six miles fi'om each. 
It is the oldest incorporated town 
in the State. It was the seat 
of the colonial government, and 
subsequently the capital of Vir- 
ginia until 1779. It is the seat of 
William and Mari/ College, founded in 
1692, and, next to Harvard University, 
the oldest literary institution in the 
country. The Eastern Lunatic Asylum 
is also located at this place. The 
visitor to Williamsburgh will find 
many things to revive his interest in 
the history of colonial and revolu- 
tionary days. 

Having enumerated the principal 
towns and cities of importance in the 
State, we will refer briefly to some of 
the more important natural curiosities 
with which this State abounds. 



44 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



The Natural Bridsre, a world-re- 
nowned curiosity, is situated in Rock- 
bridge County, and may be readied 
from Lexington, fourteen miles, by 
stage; from Lynchburg by canal-boat, 
thirty-six miles ; and from Bonsacks, 
on the Atlantic, Mississippi & Ohio 
Railroad, by stage. The bridge spans 
Cedar Creek, and is about 90 feet 
in length. The width of the bridge is 
60 feet, and it is crossed by a public 
road. The bed of the creek is about 
200 feet below the plain. The under 
side of the arch is 200 feet, and the 
upper side 240 feet above the water. 
The best view of this great curiosity 
is obtained on the margin of the 
creek, about sixty yards below the 
bridge. 

In the same county (Rockbridge) 
are found the Alum Spri7if/s, which 
are also reached by stage from Goshen. 
Dr. Cartwright, of New Orleans, says: 
"I know of no water in Europe or 
America so rich in medicinal sub- 
stances as that of the Rockbridge 
Springs. It is considered especially 
efficacious in cases of scrofula and all 
diseases of the skin. The place has 
hotel accommodations for a large 
number of visitors. Rockbridge Baths 
and Cold Sulphur Springs are also 
reached from Goshen. 

The Natural Tunnel, in Scott 
County, another of the wonderful 
curiosities in the natural world, is 
reached from Bristol or Goodsen on 
the line between Tennessee and Vii-- 
ginia. Wei/er^s Cave, Madison Cave, 
and the Chambers are located in 
Augusta County, and may be reached 
from Staunton. Bath, Alum, Healing, 
Warrn and Hot Springs, in Bath 
County, may be reached from Mill- 
boro, in the same county, on the 
Chesapeake & Ohio Railroad. Chris- 
tiansburg, in Montgomery County, 
is the favorite starting-point for 
stages to the various springs in that 
vicinity. 

Salt Pond, a lake of pure water, 
is situated on the summit of Salt Pond 
Mountain, in Giles County, in the S. W. 



part of the State, and is 4,500 feet 
above the level of the sea. It is fed 
by no visible inlet, and since its dis- 
covery in 1804 its depth has increased 
more than 20 feet, and it is apparently 
unaffected by droughts. No fish are 
found here, and the water's depth has 
never been fathomed. The visitor 
passes in his boat over the tops of 
large trees completely submerged, 
their roots still imbedded in the native 
soil. In passing from Christiansburg, 
a railroad station in the adjoining 
county of Montgomery, to the springs 
before alluded to, the tourist passes 
this curious object, also a remarkable 
mountain peak known as ^^ Bald 
Knob,^' from which he secures a 
view into Virginia. West Virginia, 
Kentucky, Tennessee, and North Caro- 
lina. For description of other places 
of interest formerly included in the 
State of Virginia, see West Virginia. 



WEST VIRGINIA. 

This State formed a part of Vir- 
ginia until the latter formally seceded 
from the Union in 1861. On the 11th 
of June, 18'jl, forty counties met by 
delegates in convention at Wheeling, 
and took measures to form a pro- 
visional government. On the 26th 
of November following, a conven- 
tion met at the same place, and 
formed a constitution for a new 
State, which was adopted by the 
people May 8, 1862. An act of Con- 
gress admitting the new State of AVest 
Virginia was approved by the Presi- 
dent, December 31, 18(52. 

The outline of the State is very 
irregular, and its surface hilly and 
mountainous. Its entire length from 
north to south is about 250, and its 
area 23,000 square miles. The Alle- 
ghany Mountains, which form a part 
of the boundary between this State 
and Virginia, the Greenbrier Mountains, 
the Cheat Mountains, etc., run in a 
nearly north-east and south-west 



WEST VIRGINIA. 



45 



direction. The average height of the 
former in this State is about 2,500 feet 
above the sea. Bancroft, the historian, 
says of the scenery of West Virginia: 
"It has a character of grandeur of its 
own, and in the wonderful varieties 
of forest and lawn, of river and mount- 
ain, of nature in her savage wildness, 
of nature in her loveliest forms, pre- 
sents a series of pictures which no 
well educated American should leave 
unvisited. We cross the Atlantic in 
quest of attractive scenes; and, lo ! 
we have at home, alongside of the 
great central iron pathway, views 
that excel any thing that can be seen 
among the mountains of Scotland, or 
in the passes of the Apennines." 

Tlie Mineral Resources of the 
State are extensive. Bituminous coal 
is found in almost inexhaustible 
quantities in the Kanawha V'alley, on 
the banks of the Monongahela, and in 
Harrison County and vicinity. Iron 
is also found in quantities nearly as 
extensive as the coal. The mines 
most successfully worked are in 
Preston County in the Kanawha 
Valley, retrohum is also found quite 
extensively in Wood, Wirt, and ad- 
joining counties. 

The rrincipal Rivers of West Vir- 
ginia are the Ohio, which bounds the 
State its entire length on the west; 
the Kanawha, which traverses the 
S. W. part of the State, and flowing 
in a N. W. direction, empties into the 
Ohio at Point Pleasant — this river is 
navigable for steamboats a distance 
of about 100 miles; the Monongahela 
and several smaller rivers, princi- 
pally tributaries to those already 
named. 

Harper's Ferry, fifty-three miles 
N. W. of Washington, is situated at 
the confluence of the Shenandoah 
with the Potomac River in Jefterson 
County, at the point where the united 
rivers break through the Blue Ridge. 
The town is necessarily compactly 
built, and has quite an extensive 
trade. The scenery in the vicinity 
of Harper's Ferry is beautiful and 



picturesque in the extreme. The 
Armory and U. S. Arsenal located at 
this plaoe were burned by the mili- 
tary in the spring of 1861, to prevent 
their falling into the hands of the 
Confederates. This was also the 
scene of the famous exploit of John 
Brown, of Ossawattomie, October 17, 
1859, which has made the name of the 
principal actor notorious. Maryland 
Heights should be visited by the tour- 
ist. 

Charlestown, the county seat of 
Jefterson County, is situated seven 
miles from Harper's Ferry on the 
Winchester Road. It is surrounded 
by a beautiful and fertile country, 
and is a place of considerable trade. 
It is noted as the place where John 
Brown and his followers were tried 
and executed. 

Kearncysville, eleven miles west 
of Harper's Ferry, is the point of de- 
parture for Sharpsburff, seven miles 
distant, over a turnpike road, where 
conveyances may be had to the cele- 
brated battle-field of Anlieiam. 

Wheeling', the former capital of the 
State, and the county seat of Ohio 
County, is pleasantly situated on the 
east bank of the Ohio River and on 
both sides of Wheeling Creek, ninety- 
two miles below Pittsburg. It is the 
most important city on the Ohio 
River, between Pittsburg and Cin- 
cinnati. In regard to population, 
manufactures, and commerce, it is the 
most important place in West Vir- 
ginia. Its close proximity to exten- 
sive coal-fields renders it a favorable 
place for manufacturing. But like 
Pittsburg and other manufacturing 
places where bituminous coal is used, 
the city presents a very dingy and 
smoky appearance. 

Cranberry Summit, in Preston 
County, is the first station in West 
Virginia on the Baltimore & Ohio 
R. R. The view from here toward 
the west is really magnificent, and 
during the entire route from here to 
Grafton, the tourist passes through a 
country diversified with scenery of 



40 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



uncommon beauty, and the feats of 
engineering in spanning rivers and 
tunneling mountains are truly won- 
derful. 

rarkersburj?, the county seat of 
Wood County, is situated on the Ohio 
River at the mouth of the Little 
Kanawha River, 100 miles below 
Wheeling. It is well situated, neatly 
built, and is a place of considerable 
importance for trade and manufact^ 
uriug. A magnificent bridge spans 
the river at this place. Its entire 
length is 1,762 feet, and cost more 
than $1,000,000. 

Charleston, the capital of the 
State and county seat of Kanawha 
County, is situated on the Kanawha 
River, sixty miles from its mouth. 
The river is 300 yards wide at this 
place, and is navigable for steamboats 
at all stages of water. The town is 
pleasantly situated, and occupies a 
favorable position for trade, being on 
the main thoroughfare between Rich- 
mond and the Ohio River. 

The White Sulphur Springs, in 
Greenbrier County, are among the 
most important springs in the State. 
They are situated on Howard's Creek, 
near the foot of the Alleghany range 
of mountains, on the Chesapeake & 
Ohio R. R., and in the south-east part 
of the State. Ample provisions are 
made for the accommodation and 
amusement of visitors. The scenery 
in the vicinity is delightful, and 
the place has unusual attractions, 
which seem to be fully appreciated 
by the large number of guests who an- 
nually resort there. Several other 
springs of more or less importance, 
may be reached in different directions 
from here, varying in distance from 
twenty-five to forty miles. The Old 
Sweet Springs, the Salt Sulphur Spri7iffs, 
the Red Sweet Springs, and the Jied 
Sulphur Springs, all popular places of 
resort, are situated in Monroe County, 
south of Greenbrier County. 



DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 

This is a small tract of territory 
containing about sixty square miles, 
ceded to the U. S. Government by the 
State of Maryland in 1790. It 
originally was ten miles square, 
making an area of 100 square miles. 
But by the retrocession of Alexandria 
to Virginia in 1846 it was reduced to 
its present size. It is bounded by 
Maryland on all sides except the 
S. W., where it is separated from Vii"- 
ginia by the Potomac River. The 
District contains the cities of Wash- 
ington and Georgetown. It is under 
the government of the U. S. Congress, 
having no representative in the same, 
and taking no part in the election of 
President and Vice-President. Its 
situation is favorable, being on the 
N. E. bank of the Potomac River, 
which is navigable to the city of 
Washington for large-sized steamers. 
This tract was given its present name 
in honor of the great discoverer of 
America. 

Washington City, the political 
metropolis of the United States, is 
pleasantly situated on the N. E. bank 
of the Potomac River, at the head of 
navigation, thirty-eight miles south- 
west of Baltimore. The site for the 
Capitol was originally selected at the 
suggestion of General Washington, 
after much discussion and consider- 
able ill feeling among members of 
Congress, and the necessary grants 
of land made. On the 18th of Sep- 
tember, 1793, the corner-stone of the 
Capitol was laid by General Wash- 
ington, under whose direction the 
city was planned. The plan may be 
said to be unique, and in some par- 
ticulars desirable for its convenience; 
and although the principal streets 
generally cross each other at right 
angles, the lots between these 
streets, which would ordinarily be 
square, are very irregular in size 
and shape, caused by several avenues 
running diagonally across the prin- 
1 cipal streets. These avenues do not 



DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 



47 



always run parallel with each other; 
hence the great irregularity in the 
lots enclosed by them and the other 
streets. Many of the streets are 
very broad, and on account of the 
irregularity of the crossings, the 
ground taken up in streets is as much 
or more than that devoted to buildings. 
Washington was originally laid out 
on a scale so extensive, and the build- 
ings so scattered, it was denominated 
"The City of Magnificent Distances." 
In 1800, the Government was removed 
from Philadelphia to Washington. At 
that time the place contained but 
3,210 inhabitants. Its growth for the 
first half century of its history was 
not as rapid as was anticipated, but 
during the last decade the aspect of 
affairs seems to have considerably 
changed, and the increase in popula- 
tion and commercial importance has 
been much more rapid. From 1860 to 
1870 the population increased from 
60,000 to 109,199. 

August 24, 1814, during the last 
■war with England, General Ross suc- 
ceeded in entering Washington and 
burning the Capitol and some other 
public buildings. 

To enumerate and fully describe all 
the places and objects of interest in 
and around the National Capital 
would require more space than the 
limits of this work will admit of our 
devoting to such a task; we shall 
therefore attempt but a brief reference 
to the places of special interest to 
visitors, hoping that all interested in 
the success of our free institutions 
and national aspirations (and this 
should include all American citi- 
zens) will avail themselves of the 
opportunity of visiting the city and 
witnessing its attractions for them- 
selves. 

The Publie Buildings are the first 
to attract attention; among the 
most prominent of these may be men- 
tioned 

The National Capitol. In architect- 
ural merit and point of interest this 
has no superior. The corner-stone of 



the center building was, as before 
stated, laid by Washington in 1792; 
the extension was commenced by 
President Fillmore in 18-31. 

The center or original Capitol is 
322 feet long and 121 feet deep; the 
extensions — two wings — are each 238 
by 140 feet, connected by corridors 
44 feet long — the whole building being 
737 feet long, and covering an area of 
3 J acres. The building contains the 
Hall of Representatives and Senate 
Chamber, with Committee rooms, etc.; 
the rooms of the Supreme Court of 
the U. S., President's and Vice-Presi- 
dent's rooms. Library rooms, 'with 
others of less importance. The style 
of architecture, the frescoed walls, 
and magnificent paintings adorning 
many parts of the interior of the Cap- 
itol, are the admiration of all visitors 
who can appreciate the works of ac- 
complished artists. The building oc- 
cupies a commanding position, being 
on an elevation 72 feet above tide- 
water. The view from the western 
front of the Capitol is the finest to 
be had from any point in the city. 

The Presidents House (or the White- 
house) is situated on high grounds at 
the opposite end of Pennsylvania 
Avenue, U miles N. W. of the Capitol, 
and about midway between the latter 
and Georgetown. It was placed at 
this distance from the Capitol at the 
suggestion of Washington, that the 
Executive and Legislative Depart- 
ments ought to be far enough apart 
to insure separate hours of business 
for each. The building is 170 feet 
long and 86 feet deep, two stories 
high, and built of freestone, painted 
white. The "East Room," the Presi- 
dent's grand parlor, is a fine apart- 
ment 80 feet long. 40 feet wide, and 20 
feet high. The grounds surrounding 
the White-house embrace an area of 
twenty acres, beautifully laid out and 
highly ornamented. 

The Treasurii Building, near the 
President's house, is an immense 
structure, about 600 feet long and 
200 feet wide, and is devoted to the 



48 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Treasury and State Departments. The 
General Post-office^ opposite the Patent 
Office, is one of the finest edifices 
in the city. It is built of marble, 
300 feet in length and 204 feet 
deep, and three stories high. The 
City Post-office occupies the lower 
story of the north front. The Patent 
Office is located on the square be- 
tween 8th and 9th and F and G 
Streets. It occupies the entire square, 
and the arrangements of the interior 
are such as to make it a place of great 
interest to visitors. The chief attrac- 
tion of the building is the Model 
Room, where are deposited models 
of every machine or invention of any 
kind ever patented in the United 
States. The building also contains 
the offices of the Secretary of the 
Interior, the Pension and Census 
Bureaus, the General Land-office, 
Indian Office, etc. The Smithsonian In- 
stitute is situated between the Capitol 
and the Washington Monument. It is 
built of red sandstone, 450 feet in 
length and 140 feet deep. It has nine 
towers, which vary in height from 75 
to 150 feet, and when viewed from 
Capitol Hill has an imposing eflect. 
The lecture-room is designed to accom- 
modate 1,200 auditors. The building 
contains an extensive library, picture- 
gallery, museum of natural Ivistory, 
etc. The surrounding grounds are 
quite extensive and beautifully laid 
out. The Institute received its name 
from James Smithson, an English- 
man, by whom it was endowed " for 
the increase and difi"usion of knowl- 
edge among men." 

The National Observatory, one of 
the most important institutions of the 
Government, is admirably located on 
the banks of the Potomac, S. W. of the 
President's house, commanding a fine 
view of Washington and Georgetown. 
Besides the Astronomical Observa- 
tions made at this point by its con- 
nection by telegraph with all other 
observatories in the country, careful 
observations may be made simul- 
taneously of the phenomena of the 



heavens and the atmosphere, etc., the 
result of which proves of great im- 
portance to the commercial interests 
of the country. 

The Washington Monument was in- 
tended to be erected to the memory 
of Washington by the voluntary con- 
tributions of the people. Each State 
has contributed a block of marble or 
other material to be placed in the in- 
terior wall. The monument when 
complete was to be 500 feet high ; 
but the progress in its construction 
has been very slow, and the day for 
its completion is apparently far in 
the future. Other points of interest 
are the Navy Yard, \\ miles south-east 
of the Capitol; the National Armory; 
the Arsenal, on Greenleaf's Point; 
the Military Asylum, or Soldiers' 
Home, three miles north of the city ; 
the Hospital for the Insane, an im- 
mense structure, commanding an ex- 
tensive view; and the Botanical Gar- 
dens, which should not be omitted by 
the visitor (entrance on 1st Street). 

The Congressional Cemetery, is about 
one mile east of the Capitol, and con- 
tains many fine monuments of dis- 
tinguished persons. 

The Corcoran Gallery oj Art, corner 
of Pennsylvania Avenue and 17th 
Street, should be visited by all lovers 
of the fine arts. 

Georgetown, two miles from the 
Capitol, is located on high grounds, 
commanding an extensive and delight- 
ful view of the Potomac Valle3\ 
Georgetown College, a Catholic institu- 
tion of learning, is situated at the 
west end of the city. It is one of the 
most important institutions of the 
kind in the country, belonging to the 
Roman Catholic Church. Besides this, 
the city contains many private or 
select schools, which are quite popu- 
lar. It is a place of considerable 
manufacturing importance, and con- 
tains many places of interest to 
visitors, among which is the Aqueduct, 
by which the waters of the Chesa- 
peake and Ohio Canal arc carried 
over the Potomac. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

NORTH CAROLINA AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 



NORTH CAROLINA. 

This State was one of the original 
thirteen which formed tlie American 
Confederacy. It lies directly south 
of Virginia, and borders on the 
Atlantic Ocean, which forms its en- 
tire eastern and south-eastern bound- 
ary. It is 450 miles in length and 
180 miles in its greatest width, and 
includes an area of 50,70-4 square 
miles, or about 82,450,560 acres. 

The Surface of the Countri/ in North 
Carolina has not generally been con- 
sidered to be sufficiently diversified 
to present as many attractions to 
tourists as are found in many States 
in other parts of the Union, liut as 
the facilities for travel in this State 
are improved, and the places of interest 
become more easily accessible, new 
discoveries and developments are 
constantly being made, which are at- 
tracting the attention and admiration 
of tourists. The eastern portion of 
the State, for a distance of about 
sixty miles from the shore, is level 
and sandy, and in some places 
marshy. Between Pamlico and Albe- 
marle Sounds the country is inter- 
spersed with many shallow lakes. 

The Great Dismal Swamp embraces 
the north-eastern portion of tliis State, 
and extends into Southern Virginia, 
and the Little Dismal Swamp lies 
between the sounds before mentioned. 
Immediately west of the level portion 
of the State the surface becomes gradu- 
ally hilly, and then mountainous — 
several ridges of the Alleghany range 
crossing the State in a S. W. and 
N. E. direction. These mountains vary 
in height from 800 to about (5,000 feet. 

Black Monntain, between Mc- 
4 



Dowell and Yancey Counties, in the 
N. W. part of tlie State, embraces 
Ctingmans Peak and Mount MitcheU; 
the former G,941 feet high, and the 
latter 6,732 feet in height — the liighest 
land east of the Mississippi River. 
This mountain is twenty miles N. E. 
of Asheville, the county seat of Bun- 
combe County. The view from its 
summit is supremely gi-and. The 
other peaks in this mountain vary 
from 2,500 to 6,000 feet in height. In 
Burke County, north of McDowell, is 
a projecting cliff, known as Hawk's 
Bill, 1,500 feet above the river which 
flows at its foot. There are many 
other objects of unusual attraction in 
this immediate vicinity which the 
tourist should spare no effort to visit. 
Pilot Mountain, in Surry County, with 
its beautiful surroundings, presents 
many attractions to tourists. It rises 
in a nearly cylindrical form, in the 
midst of a level country, to the height 
of about 3,000 feet. 

It may be reached by stage from 
Greensborough in Guilford County, 
N. W. of Raleigh, to Salem, and from 
thence by private conveyance. Other 
places of interest will be mentioned 
in connection with the towns from 
which they are most easily accessible. 

Tlie Mineral Resources of North 
Carolina are quite extensive, and 
similar in character to those of Vir- 
ginia — gold, copper, iron, and coal, 
being the most extensive. The Gold 
and Copper Mines near Greensborough, 
have attracted considerable attention. 
Prof. Jackson considers the copper 
mines in North Carolina unparalleled 
in richness. Bituminous and Anthra- 
cite Coal is found in large quantities, 
and of good quality, on the northern 
(49) 



50 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



border of the State, in Rockingham 
and Stokes Counties, and from Gran- 
ville County, in a S. W. direction 
through the State, to the borders of 
South Carolina. Iron Ore exists in large 
quantities in the mountain district. 

The Rivers of North Carolina are 
generally quite important, and all 
except a few small tributaries flow in 
a S. E. direction through the State to 
the Atlantic (Jcean. The Cape Fear 
River is the largest that has its whole 
course in North Carolina. It rises in 
the north, and flows into the Atlantic 
Ocean near the southern extremity 
of the State. It is navigable for 
steamboats to Fayetteville. The 
Chowan and the Roanoke Rivers flow 
across the N. E. portion of the State, 
and empty into Albemarle Sound. The 
former is navigable for steamboats 
for about seventy-tive miles, and the 
latter to Halifax, a distance of 120 
miles. The Tar and the Neuse Rivers 
rise in the north part of the State, 
and flow into Pamlico Sound. The 
former is navigable for steamboats to 
Tarborough, a distance of 100 miles; 
the Neuse is navigable for steamers 
to Waynesborough, a distance of 100 
miles. The rivers in this State have 
no special beauty or attractions for 
tourists, with the exception of those in 
the mountain region of the western 
part of the State. The principal river 
in the mountain region is the French 
Broad River. Its greatest attractions 
are between Asheville and the Ten- 
nessee line. Its course is rapid, 
through mountain gorges, and be- 
neath towering clift's — the scenery 
the entire distance being wild and 
picturesque. A highway passes along 
the shores of this river to the State 
line, near which are the Warm Sprinffs, 
and the mountain precipices known 
as Painted Rocks and the Chimneys. 

The water in Warm Springs ranges 
in temperature from 98° to 102°. It 
is considered especially eff'ective in 
the cure of rheumatism, palsy, and 
cutaneous aifections. It is remark- 
ably clear, and quite palatable, and 



said to be so heavy that a child may 
be thrown into it with little danger 
of being drowned. 

The History of North Carolina, like 
most of the original States of the 
Confederacy, is quite important, espe- 
cially that portion relating to the 
period of the American Revolution. 
The flrst permanent settlement was 
made on the Chowan River by a 
colony of English from Virginia in 
1653 — an inettectual attempt having 
been made to form a settlement by 
Sir Walter Raleigh about 1585. North 
and South Carolina were separated in 
1693. The early settlers in the 
Carolinas, in common with the other 
colonial settlements, suffered much by 
Indian depredations and barbarities. 
North Carolina took an active and 
important part in the events of the 
Revolution, and was the first to pro- 
pose a separation from Great Britain — 
the Mecklenburg Declaration of Inde- 
pendence having been made May 20, 
1775. At the time of the first national 
census, 1790, the State contained 393,- 
751 inhabitants; at the time of the 
last census, 1870, the population was 
1,071,361, of whom 391,650 were 
colored. The State has but one city 
of more than 8,000 inhabitants. 

Wilming'ton, the largest city in 
the State, is situated on the east bank 
of Cape Fear River, 135 miles S. E. 
of Raleigh, and 34 miles from the sea. 
It is the county seat of New Hanover 
County, and, enjoying good facilities 
for shipping by water or railroad con- 
veyance, has become an important 
commercial city. Among the princi- 
pal articles of manufacture and trade 
in this city are lumber, spirits of 
turpentine, and rosin. 

Fort Fisher, the scene of two severe 
engagements during the late war, 
guards the entrance to the harbor. 

Goldsboroug'll, the county seat of 
W^aj'Ue County, occupies an important 
position on the north bank of the 
Neuse River. The two principal rail- 
roads of the State — one running north 
from Wilmington, and the other east 



NORTH CAROLINA. 



61 



and west through Raleigh, nearly the 
entire length of the State — intersect 
each other at this point. The Neuse 
River is navigable for steamboats to 
this place for about two-thirds of the 
year. Goldsborough has had quite a 
rapid growth, and the public build- 
ings are generally of modern style, 
and neatly and substantially built. 

Kaleigll, the capital of the State, 
and county seat of Wake County, is 
the second city in size in the State. 
It is pleasantly and favorably located 
about four miles west of the Neuse 
River. Union Square^ an area of ten 
acres, occupies the center of the city, 
from which four broad streets run in 
different directions. The State Capitol, 
located in this square, is an elegant 
granite structure, 166 feet long and 
90 feet wide, and surrounded by mass- 
ive columns. 

The Insliiution for the Deaf and 
Dumb, the State Lunatic Asylum, and 
the Penitentiary, are located here. The 
site of the city is elevated and health- 
ful. 

Hillsborough, about forty miles 
N. VV. of Raleigh, is the county seat 
of Orange County, and a place of 
some historic importance in connec- 
tion with events of the American 
Revolution. The house occupied as the 
head-quarters of Lord Cornwallis is 
said to be still standing. 

Greensborougll, eighty-six miles 
N. AV. of Raleigh, the county seat of 
Guilford County, is located in the 
midst of a healthful and fertile coun- 
try, at the intersection of the Danville 
& Piedmont R. R. with the Western 
North Carolina R. R. It is a place of 
considerable trade, and the seat of 
excellent institutions of learning. It 
is also the center of quite an exten- 
sive mining region. The Battle of 
Guilford Court-house, fought during 
the Revolution, March 15, 1781, oc- 
curred near this place. 

Salisbury, 118 miles west of 
Raleigh, is an ancient town, the 
county seat of Rowan County, and 
one of the most important places in 



the western part of the State. Gold 
Hill, about ten miles east of this place, 
and other important mines in the 
vicinity, are reached from this point. 
The natural walls in this county were 
for a long time supposed to be of 
artificial construction, which natu- 
rally gave rise to various conjectures 
concerning their origin. 

Charlotte, the county seat of 
Mecklenburgh County, is one of the 
most important railroad centers in 
western North Carolina. The Gold 
Mines in the vicinity have caused 
a great rapid growth of the place, and 
it has become quite important as a 
business center. A branch mint has 
been established here. It was also 
at this point that the people of this 
county assembled in 1775. and passed 
a series of resolutions declaring them- 
selves independent of the 13ritish 
crown. Those resolutions are gen- 
erally known as the Mecklenburgh 
Declaration of Independence, and an- 
ticipated the Declaration of '76 by 
one year. Important educational in- 
stitutions are also located here. 

Morgantoil, the county seat of 
Burke County, on the Western North 
Carolina R. 'll., 200 miles west of 
Raleigh, is a delightful place, and is 
the admiration of all visitors who can 
appreciate the beaiUies and grandeur 
of mountain scenery. 

Piedmont Springs, 15 miles distant, 
are reached from this point. Linn- 
ville Falls, about twenty-five miles 
distant, may also be reached from 
here. These falls are said to equal 
in sublimity almost any curiosity in 
nature found in this country. Mr. 
Lanman, in his work on the Alle- 
ghany Mountains, says of these falls: 
'■They are literally embosomed among 
the mountains, and long before seeing 
them you hear their musical roar. 
The scenerj' around them is as wild 
as it was a hundred years ago. Not 
even a pathway has been made to 
guide the tourist into the stupendous 
gorge where they reign supreme." 

Asheville, the county seat of Bun- 



52 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



combe County, is located in the midst 
of the wild mountain scenery of the 
State, and is at present without rail- 
road communication. It is expected 
that the Western North Carolina Road 
will be completed to this point during 
the present year. It is the important 
point from which diverge carriage- 
roads in different directions, leading 
to the various natural curiosities 
which have already been described. 
The place contains many fine private 
residences, and is a popular resort for 
tourists. 

Fayetteville, the county seat of 
Cumberland County, is situated on 
the west bank of Cape Fear River, at 
the head of navigation, 100 miles 
N. W. of Wilmington. It is about 
sixty miles south of Raleigh, and is 
connected with it by railroad. It is 
also connected with the Wilmington & 
Weldon R. R. by stage from Warsaw. 
The town is regularly laid out, with 
streets 100 feet wide. It has an im- 
portant water-power, which is used 
quite extensively in the manufacture 
of cotton and flour. 

Beaufort, situated at the mouth of 
Newport River, has one of the best 
harbors in the State, and is accessible 
by steamboats from Albemarle Sound. 
The harbor is defended by Fort Macon, 
which is worthy a visit. 

New Kerne, the county seat of 
Craven County, is situated fifty miles 
above Pamlico Sound, at the conflu- 
ence of the Neuse and Trent Rivers, 
and about midway on the coast of the 
State. A line of steamers connects 
the city with New York. It has con- 
siderable trade — grain, lumber, tar, 
turpentine, and naval stores being 
the chief articles of export. In popu- 
lation it is the third city in the State, 
and was for many years its capital. 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 

South Carolina is one of the original 
thirteen States which formed the 



American Confederacy, and has al- 
ways occupied an important place, 
and been conspicuous in its influence 
in the att'airs of the nation. It is 
situated directly south of North 
Carolina, bordering oti the Atlantic 
Ocean. It is triangular in shape, with 
boundary lines very irregular. It 
has a coast line of about 200 miles, 
and its extreme length and breadth 
are each about 210 miles, comprising 
an area of 34.000 square miles. This 
State has many characteristics in 
common with North Carolina, which 
has already' been described. 

The Face of the Country is not quite 
as varied, and in some respects of less 
attraction for tourists, than the State 
last named. But still it abounds in 
places and objects of interest to 
visitors. Along the coast are many in- 
dentations, forming sounds and bays, 
and a series of low islands. The east- 
ern portion of the State for a distance 
of about 80 to 100 miles inland is in- 
terspersed with swamps. The cen- 
tral portion of the State is a large 
sandy tract known as the "Middle 
Country," while the north-western 
portion is hilly or mountainous. 
The agricultural surveys of the 
State show many varieties of soil: 
1. Tide Swamp, devoted to the cul- 
ture of rice; 2. Inland Swamp, to 
rice, cotton, corn, peas, etc; 3. Salt 
Marsh, to long cotton; 4. Oak and 
Pine, to long cotton, corn, potatoes, 
etc ; 5. Oak and Hickory, to short 
cotton, corn, etc.; and 6. Pine Bar- 
rens, to fruit, vegetables, etc. Among 
the forest trees of South Carolina, the 
palmetto is most abundant; hence the 
title, " Palmetto State." 

The Minerals of this State are not 
as extensive as in North Carolina. 
Gold is found quite extensively, espe- 
cially in the Abbeville and Edgeville 
Districts, in the western part of the 
State. JBuilding material is also quite 
abundant in the same locality and its 
immediate vicinity. No coal is found 
in the State. 

Rivers, etc. The Savannah River. 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 



53 



which forms the boundary line be- 
tween this State and Georgia, is 
formed by two small streams which 
rise in North Carolina, and unite be- 
tween Anderson County, S. C, and 
Hart County, Georgia, and runs S. E. 
to the Atlantic Ocean. It is navi- 
gable for large vessels to Savannah, 
and for steamers to Augusta, about 
'230 miles, at which place it is about 
800 yards wide. The Santee River is 
formed by the Congaree and Wateree, 
which unite near the central part of 
the State, flows in a S. E. course, and 
empties into the Atlantic Ocean by 
two mouths. The Congaree branch 
is navigable for steamers to Columbia, 
and the Wateree to Camden. The 
length of the Santee, exclusive of its 
branches, is estimated at 150 miles, 
the lower part of which passes through 
forests of pitch-pine and swamps ot 
rice. The Great Pedee River rises in 
North Carolina, flows in a southerly 
direction, and enters South Carolina 
in the N. E. part of the State, and 
continues in a S. S. E. course to the 
southern point of Marion County, 
where it receives the waters of the 
lAttle Pedee, and then continues its 
regular course to the Atlantic through 
Wingow Bay. It is navigable for 
sloops about 130 miles. 

The Edisto River is formed by the 
union of two branches, north and 
south, between Barnwell and Orange- 
burgh Counties, from whence its 
course is S. E. to Atlantic Ocean, 
which it enters by t wo mouths at Edisto 
Island. 

The Mountain Region of South 
Carolina presents unusual attractions 
for tourists. It not only embraces 
much that is beautiful, grand, and 
picturesque in nature, but many 
delightful villages in healthful locali- 
ties, where are to be found some of 
the finest residences and most higlily 
cultivated citizens of the State. Table 
Mountain, in Pickens County, is one 
of the most important places in this 
part of the State, and is a remarkable 
curiosity of nature. It has an eleva- 



tion about 4,000 feet above the sea, and 
includes a cliff" 1,100 feet in perpen- 
dicular height. The view from the 
summit of this mountain is exceed- 
ingly grand and beautiful. It is 
about twenty miles from Greenville, 
and is a popular place of summer 
resort. Ca'sars Head, so called from 
its resemblance to a human cranium, 
is situated in the vicinity of Table 
Mountain, and is much frequented by 
summer tourists. Glenn's Spring, in 
Spartanburgh, east of Greenville, is 
a watering-place with some at- 
tractions. White Water and the Slick- 
ing Falls are also in the vicinity of 
Greenville, and accessible from that 
place. 

The History of South Carolina is of 
more than ordinary interest. The 
first permanent settlement in the 
State was made by the English, at 
Port Royal in 1(570. The constitution 
for the colony was formed by the 
celebrated John Locke, resembling 
that of Plato's Model Republic, but it 
proved a, decided failure. In 1690, a 
company of French Huguenots, driven 
from France by the revocation of the 
Edict of Nantes, settled in South Caro- 
lina. It became a royal colony in 
1719. South Carolina participated 
with Georgia, under Oglethorpe, in the 
contest with the Spaniards in Florida, 
and, in common with the other colonies 
and early settlements, suffered severe- 
ly from Indian depredations. The 
Yamasses, the most hostile, were ex- 
pelled in 1715. This colony also took 
an active part in the struggle for In- 
dependence, and furnished about 6,000 
men for the American army. The 
State has furnished many distin- 
guished men, whose names as states- 
men occupy conspicuous places in 
our country's history. 

At the time of the first national 
census in 1790, this State contained a 
population of 249,073; at the time 
of the last census, 1870, the popula- 
tion was 705,606, of whom 415,814 
were colored. 

Charleston, the metropolis of the 



54 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



State, is pleasantly situated on a 
tongiieof land between the Ashley and 
Cooper Rivers, just above their con- 
fluence, and seven miles from the 
ocean. The two rivers are deep and 
broad at this point, and the ground 
on which the city is built is about 
eight or nine feet above high-water in 
the harbor. The city has a fine harbor, 
which may be reached by two en- 
trances. Thedeepestof these, near Sul- 
livan's Island, has sixteen feet of water 
at low tide. The harbor is guarded 
at its entrance by Castle Pinckney, 
Fort Ripley, and Fort Moultrie. The 
broken walls of Fort Sumter occupy 
a conspicuous place in the harbor, and 
fitly represent the severity of the first 
conflict in the late civil war. Trav- 
elers will find this an interesting 
place to visit. 

From its appearance from the sea, 
as if rising out of the water, Charles- 
ton has been called the "American 
Venice." The city is i-egularly laid 
out, many of the streets 70 feet or 
more in breadth, and beautifully 
shaded. It contains many splendid 
mansions, to which are attached gar- 
dens or yards profusely adorned with 
orange, peach, and other trees, and a 
great variety of shrubbery. The city 
contains many public buildings of in- 
terest and institutions of learning. 
The churches which would particular- 
ly attract the attention of visitors, 
are St. Michael's Church, corner of 
Broad and Meeting Streets, and St. 
Philip's Church (Episcopal), on Church 
Street, the first church established in 
Charleston. The Suburbs of the city, 
including the islands in the harbor, 
afford many places and objects of in- 
terest to visitors. The refinement and 
hospitality of the citizens are pro- 
verbial. The city is now enjoying 
much prosperity, being one of the 
most thriving in the South. 

Beaufort is situated in the south- 
ern portion of the State, in the county 
of the same name, on Port Royal 
River, sixteen miles from the sea. It 
has a fine harbor, with sixteen feet of 



water over the bar at Port Royal en- 
trance. It has daily communication 
with Charleston and Savannah, mak- 
ing it a very convenient, as well as a 
delightful place for summer residence. 
The population of the town, its offi- 
cers, and legislators, are principally 
negroes. 

(lieorgetowil, the county seat of a 
county of the same name, is situated 
on Winy ah Bay, N. E. of Charleston, 
and sixteen miles from the ocean. It 
is one of the oldest settlements in the 
State. Immense quantities of rice are 
produced in the county and vicinity. 

Couwayborough, county seat of 
Horry Count}', is situated at the head 
of navigation on the Waccamaw River, 
in the N. E. part of the State. Abun- 
dance of pine timber and turpentine 
are produced in this county. 

Camden, a flourishing town, and 
county seat of Kershaw County, in the 
northern central part of the State, is 
situated on the east bank of the 
Wateree River, at the head of steam- 
boat navigation. It is a place of con- 
siderable trade, and interesting for 
its historical associations. Two im- 
portant battles of the American Revo- 
lution were fought near this place: 
the first, in August, 1780, by the 
Americans, under General Gates, and 
the British army, under Lord Corn- 
wallis; the second, in April, 1781, by 
the Americans, under General Greene, 
and the British, under Lord Rawdon. 
There are many objects of interest to 
visitors in Camden and vicinity. 

Columbia, the capital of the State, 
and county seat of Richland County, is 
pleasantly situated on a plain on the 
right bank of the Congaree River, 
just below the confluence of the 
Saluda and Broad Rivers. The streets 
are about 100 feet wide, and cross 
each other at right angles, and, being 
generally bordered with ornamental 
trees, give the cit}' a charming, rural 
appearance. ■ The South Carolina Col- 
leije, founded by the Slate in 1804, a 
flourishing institution, is located at 
this place. The State Capital is one of 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 



55 



the finest in tlie country. The Insane 
Anjilum and State I'outentiarij are 
also among the public buildings of 
Columbia. A Presbyterian Theological 
College and a Roman Catholic Insfilu- 
tion are located here. There is an 
immense water-power here, which will 
doubtless eventually make this an 
important manufacturing center. 
Eastern and Northern capitalists are 
reported to be already making invest- 
ments here. The finest view of the 
town and surrounding country is 
obtained from Arsenal Hill. 

Winiisboroiig'h, the county seat of 
Fairfield County, is situated in a fine 
agricultural district, thirty-eight miles 
north of Columbia. It is the seat of 
Furman Theological ^f/remar^ (Baptist) 
and other institutions of learning. 

York V [lie, the county seat of York 
County, is pleasantly situated on an 
elevated plain, eighty-six miles north 
of Columbia. It is in the vicinity of 
several valuable gold mines. The 
surrounding country abounds in other 
minei-als. There are also sulphur 
springs of some celebrity in the 
vicinity. King's Mountain, near which 
was fought the celebrated battle of 
"King's Mountain,'' October 7, 1780, 
is about twelve miles north of this 
place. There are many other places 
of special interest to visitors in this 
hill country. 

Aikcil, the county seat of a county 
of the same name, is an important 
town, situated on the South Carolina 
R. R. It is a very popular winter 
resort for northern people, and a 
favorable locality for invalids. The 
place has unusual attractions for those 
in failing health, and each year adds 
to the numbers of those who resort 
hither to enjoy the beneficial effects 
of its pure and exhilarating atmos- 
phere. 

Graniteville, five miles S. W. of 
Aiken, and eleven miles N. E. of 



Augusta, Ga., is finely located, and 
furnished with an excellent water- 
power, which is improved by several 
large cotton factories, which are the 
principal source of the business of the 
place. 

Newberry, the county seat of New- 
berry County, is situated on the 
Greenville & Columbia R. R., forty- 
five miles N. N. AV. of Columbia, in 
the midst of an extensive country 
manufacturing district. Very beau- 
tiful granite is found in great abun- 
dance in the vicinity. A college is 
also located here. 

Spartanburgh, the county seat 
of Spartanburgh County, is located 
ninety-eight miles N. N. AV. of Colum- 
bia. The surrounding country is 
famous for its gold and iron. It is 
the seat of a ]\Iethodist College and 
of a Female College. The Asylum for 
the Deaf, Dumb, and Blind is also 
located here. The field of the cele- 
brated Battle of the Coirpeiis is in 
the vicinity of Spartanburgh. The 
battle was fought January 17, 1781. 

Greenville, the county seat of 
Geenville County, is favorably situated 
on Reedy River, near the foot of 
Saluda Mountain. The site is elevated 
and healthful, and the place is one of 
the most attractive summer resorts in 
this part of the State. Many of the 
popular places already mentioned are 
easily accessible from this point. 

Pickens Conrt Honse, county seat 
of Pickens County, west of Greenville 
and north of Mount Tabor, on the 
Atlanta & Richmond R. R., is a 
favorable place of departure for many 
interesting places of resort in the 
mountain region. Travelers journey- 
ing west from Charleston to Savannah 
or Augusta, Ga., will not fail to find 
very much of unusual interest to them 
as they observe with what lavish 
hand nature has bestowed her gifts 
upon this portion of the Palmetto State. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

GEOEGIA AND ALABAMA. 



GEORGIA. 

This was the last settled of the 
original thirteen States which formed 
the American Confederacy, and is 
one of the most important of the 
Southern States. Its entire length 
from north to south is 300 miles, and 
its greatest width 256, embracing an 
area of about 58,000 square miles. 
Georgia derives its name from King 
George II, who granted the charter 
for the colony June 9, 1733. 

The Face of the Country in this State 
is exceedingly varied, embracing 
every variety of surface. Although 
having less extent of sea-coast than 
South Carolina, the general charac- 
teristics of the two are very similar. 
The islands along the coast are gen- 
erally fertile, furnishing an abun- 
dance of what is known as Sea-island 
Cotton. The lowlands in the eastern 
portion of the State extend back to 
the westward a distance of 100 miles 
or more, to the head of navigation for 
its rivers, rising gradually to an 
elevation of about 500 or 600 feet. 
The S. E. portion of the State, embra- 
cing a circuit of about 180 miles, is 
described as '"a series of swamps 
filled with pools and islands, and cov- 
ered with vines, bay-trees, and under- 
wood." It is also the home of alliga- 
tors, lizards, frogs, etc. Fossils in 
great abundance are also found in the 
S. E. part of the State. Passing west 
of the falls of the principal rivers a 
distance of 100 miles on the southern, 
and 150 miles on the northern ex- 
tremity of the State, a second plain is 
crossed, beyond which still another is 
reached, which being crossed a dis- 
tance of sixty or seventy miles on the 
(50) 



N. W., the traveler reaches the Blm 
Ridge Mountains, which attain an 
altitude ranging from 1,200 to 4,000 
feet. The mountain scenery in the 
Blue Eidge country, which has been 
very fully described in North and 
South Carolina, extends entirely 
across the northern portion of Georgia, 
commencing in Rabun County, in the 
extreme N. E. portion of the State, but 
increasing in width as it extends 
toward its western border. 

The first permanent settlement in 
Georgia was made by the English, 
under Oglethorpe, at Yamacraw Blutf 
(now Savannah), in 1733, being the 
last settled of the original colonies. 
The Spaniards of Florida having 
claimed the territory as far north as 
the 33° of N. latitude, which included 
about one-half the present State of 
Georgia, this colony became involved, 
in connection with the Carolinas, in a 
severe contest with the Spaniards. In 
1739, Oglethorpe invaded Florida, but 
his expedition was unsuccessful; the 
province was given up to the Crown. 
The colony was also involved in 
bloody Indian wars until 1762, when 
Colonel Grant burned their towns, 
and compelled them to sue for peace. 
Georgia also took an active and honor- 
able part in the War for Independence. 
The Cherokee Indians were removed 
from the State to the Indian territory 
west of the Mississippi, in 1838. 

The population of the State at the 
time of the first census, 1790, was 
82,-548; in 1800 it was 162,101. At 
the time of the last census, 1870, the 
population was 1,184,109, of whom 
5-15,142 were colored. 

Snvaiiiiah, the largest and most 
iiui)ortant city in the State, is situated 



GEORGIA. 



57 



on the south bank of the Savannah 
River, eighteen miles from its mouth. 
The site of the city is favorable, being 
on a sandy plain about 40 feet above 
low-water mark. The streets run in 
a nearly north and south and east 
and west direction, crossing each 
other at right angles. They are of 
irregular width, and generally densely 
shaded with trees. At every alternate 
corner is a public square, usually of 
circular shape, and adorned with 
shade trees. These squares or plazas, 
twenty-four in number, are laid out 
in walks and being well ornamented, 
add very much to the attractions and 
healthfulness of the city. This is no 
doubt, in its general arrangements, 
one of the handsomest cities in this 
country, and, with its favorable 
climate, exempt from the extremes of 
heat and cold, has become a favorable 
place of residence for parties in deli- 
cate health, especially those from the 
colder climate in the North. The mean 
temperature of Savannah is about G6°; 
the "heated term" is said to be less 
oppressive than in New York or Bos- 
ton. Savannah contains many fine pri- 
vate residences, to which are attached 
beautiful gardens and shrubbery. 

The city has extensive railroad con- 
nections, which add much to its com- 
mercial importance. Among the objects 
and places of interest, may be men- 
tioned Forsyth and Jasper Parks, 
City Exchange, Custom-house, Armory, 
Arsenal, Jail, etc. The borders of the 
city are being gradually extended, 
and suburban towns and villages are 
springing up at convenient distances. 
There are many places of historic in- 
terest in the vicinity of the city. 

15etliesda, ten miles from Savan- 
nah, is a pleasant location and the seat 
of the Union Farm School, said to be 
located on the site of the Orphan House 
established by Whitefield in 1740. 

Tlmiiderbolt, on Warsaw River, 
about five miles from Savannah, is 
another beautiful summer resort, and 
tradition says received its name from 
the fall of a thunderbolt. 



I Darien, the county seat of Mcintosh 
County, is situated on the AUamaha 
River, twelve miles from its mouth, 
and sixty miles S. W. of Savannah. It 
was formerly a place of considerable 
trade — produce, lumber, etc., being 
brought to the town in quite large 
quantities by way of the river. Since 
the construction of the railroads to 
the interior of the State, the trade 
has been somewhat diminished. 

Brunswick, the county seat of 
Glynn County, is situated at the 
eastern terminus of the Brunswick & 
Albany R. R. It is pleasantly located 
on a sandy bluff, ten feet above high- 
water, and has a spacious harbor. 

Waltliamville, situated on the 
Atlantic & Gulf R. R., about forty 
miles S. W. of Savannah, is the largest 
and most important town in Liberty 
County. The village is located three 
miles from the railroad station. It is 
a favorable resort for invalids. Abun- 
dance of game abounds in the vicinity. 

Valdosta, the county seat of 
Lowndes County, is situated in the 
midst of a fine country, and in the 
immediate vicinity of natural curiosi- 
ties, and lakes affording excellent 
fresh-water fishing. This is the 
largest town on the Atlantic & Gulf 
R. R., between Savannah and Thomas- 
ville. 

Quitman, sixteen miles west of 
Valdosta, is a place of considerable 
importance for manufacturing, and is 
in the vicinity of a natural curiosity 
known as Devil's Cave, and four miles 
from the Sulphur Springs. 

Thomasville, the county seat of 
Thomas County, about twenty-five 
miles west of Quitman, is in a health- 
ful location, and is the seat of an 
educational institution known as 
Fletcher Institute, under the charge of 
the Methodists. 

IJainbridg'e, county seat of Decatur 
County, is pleasantly situated at the 
head of navigation on the Flint River, 
and in the south-west corner of the 
State. Large amounts of cotton are an- 
nually shipped from here to Savannah. 



58 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Albany, the present western ter- 
minus of the Brunswick & Albany 
R. R., is situated on the Flint River. 
At most seasons of the year steamers 
ascend the river to this point. Ex- 
cellent lake fishing is found in the 
vicinity. 

Oglethorpe, the county seat of 
Macon County, is pleasantly situated 
on the west bank of the Flint River, 
and on the Southwestern R. R., fifty 
miles S. W. of Macon. It is com- 
paratively a new place, but its growth 
has been quite rapid, both in popula- 
tion and commercial importance. 

Macoil, the largest city in Central 
Georgia, and the county seat of Bibb 
County, is situated on both sides the 
Ocmulgee River, 190 miles W. N. W. 
of Savannah. It is a very important 
railroad center, having direct connec- 
tion with Savannah and all the other 
principal places in the State. Steam- 
boats ascend the river to this point. 
The city stands on elevated ground and 
is regularly laid out; the streets being, 
many of them, 180 feet wide and well 
adorned with shade trees. It is the 
seat of the Georgia Female College, the 
Academy for the Blind, a Medical Col- 
lege, and a Free Academy. It is a place 
of extensive trade, and quite important 
for its manufactures. Lamai s Mound, 
an isolated eminence a few miles 
below Macon, is apparently a work 
of nature, although there are other 
mounds in the vicinity undoubtedly 
the work of art. 

Milledgoville, twenty-two miles 
N. W. of Macon, the county seat of 
Baldwin County, is situated on the 
west bank of the Oconee River, 158 
miles N. W. of Savannah. Its location 
is pleasant, being surrounded by a 
beautiful country. The river affords 
an excellent water-power. Milledge- 
ville was the capital of the State until 
1868, when the seat of government 
was removed to Atlanta, together with 
State offices. Since then the city 
seems to have lost in some degree its 
characteristic enterprise, and its 
growth has been less rapid than before. 



The city contains many fine public 
buildings, among which is the State 
Insane Asylum, which is considered 
one of the best in the South. 

Madison, forty-three miles N. N. W. 
of ^lilledgeville, and county seat of 
Morgan County, is a beautiful place ; its 
location healthful, and the suri'ound- 
ing country fertile and attractive. It 
is a favorite place for Northern 
people, and is distinguished for its 
educational institutions. The Bap- 
tist Collegiate Institute, the Madison 
Female College (Methodist), and the 
Madison Male Academy, are prosperous 
institutions. It is quite an extensive 
cotton market and a place of active 
trade. 

Atlanta, the present capital of the 
State, is the second city in size and 
importance in the State. Its growth 
has been rapid, and entirely the result 
of the extensive railroad system hav- 
ing its center here. The population 
in 1860 was 9,554. In 1870, although 
much retarded in its business by the 
events of the war, the population of 
the city had increased to 15,389. The 
site of the city is elevated and com- 
mands a fine prospect. It is about 
seven miles S. E. of the Chattahoocliee 
River, and is one of the most health- 
ful places in the State. The city is 
laid out in circular form and is well 
built. In 1868, Atlanta became the 
capital of the State, and the offices 
were removed there from Milledge- 
ville. The new capital is a fine, com- 
modious edifice which was originally 
designed for an opera-house. The 
active and important military opera- 
tions carried on here and in this 
vicinity has made Atlanta very popu- 
lar as a place of resort for travelers. 

Stone Mountain, about sixteen 
miles east of Atlanta, in Delvalb 
County, has in its immediate vicinity 
an isolated dome-shaped granite lock. 
which is considered one of the most 
remarkable natural objects in the 
State. Its height is about 2,200 feet 
above the sea, on the summit of which 
is a tower ISO feet high; the pano- 



GEORGIA. 



69 



ramie view from the top of M'hich is 
of great beauty. The place is visited 
annually by thousands of travelers. 

Crreenville, the county seat of 
Meriwether County, is pleasantly 
situated on a high ridge, 108 miles 
west of Milledgeville. It is about 
midway between Barnesville on the 
Macon & Western R. R., and AV hit- 
fields on the Atlanta & Western R. R. 
It is principally important for the 
medicinal springs in the vicinity. 
The Warin Sj)rinffs, ten miles south of 
the town, have a temperature of 90°. 

Columbus, the county seat of 
Muscogee County, is favorably situated 
on the east bank of the Chattahoochee 
River, at the head of steamboat navi- 
gation, ninety miles W. S. W. of Macon. 
The city is laid out in oblong blocks 
of four acres, each of which is divided 
into eight square lots. The rapids 
which terminate navigation at this 
point produce an excellent water- 
power. The distance from here to the 
Gulf via the river is about 850 miles. 
The city contains several fine public 
buildings, among which is the Court- 
house, which is one of the finest in the 
State. Many of the private residences 
are very fine and thoroughly shaded 
with trees. Some of the most beauti- 
ful and picturesque scenery in West- 
ern Georgia is found just above Colum- 
bus. The city is connected with 
Girard, on the opposite side of the 
river, in Alabama, by a very handsome 
bridge. AVith its valuable water- 
power, and favorable facilities for 
shipping by water and railroad, 
Columbus seems destined to become 
one of the most important manu- 
facturing places in the State. 

La Grang-C, the county seat of 
Troup County, is a favorable railroad 
point, forty-two miles north of Colum- 
bus. It is a place of considerable 
trade, but noted principally for its 
superior educational advantages. 

Marietta, about twenty miles N. W. 
of Atlanta, and county seat of Cobb 
County, is situated on high ground, 
about 2^ miles from Kenesaw Mountain. 



It is in the midst of a rich farming and 
mining country. Being the highest 
land on the Western & Atlantic R. R., 
it has become a very popular place of 
summer resort. The mountain, already 
referred to, is 1,828 feet in height, and 
affords an extensive and delightful 
view. The State Military Academy was 
formerly located at this place. 

Augusta, the third city in size in 
the State, and county seat of Rich- 
mond County, is pleasantly situated 
on the Savannah River, about 230 
miles from its mouth, and at the head 
of navigable waters. The site is 
favorable, and the city one of the 
most beautiful in the South. The 
voyage by river between this city and 
Savannah is a very delightful one, as 
the scenery along the banks of the 
river is beautiful and varied. The 
streets and avenues in Augusta may 
truly be said to rival those in almost 
any city in the country. The main 
thoroughfares are broad and beauti- 
fully shaded, giving the city a delight- 
ful and rural appearance. Augusta has 
many fine buildings, and many places 
and objects of interest within its 
limits or in the immediate vicinity. 

Dahlouega, the county seat of 
Lumpkin County, in the north-east 
part of the State, is delightfully 
situated on high ground, surrounded 
by beautiful mountain scenery, and 
among the richest gold mines in the 
State. A branch United States Mint 
has been located here. 

Clarkesville, the county seat of 
Habersham County, is situated on the 
head waters of the Chattahoochee 
River, in the north-eastern part of the 
State, near the borders of South 
Carolina. The location is delightful 
for summer tourists, being in the 
midst of charming mountain scenery. 
It is a favorite point from which to 
visit many of the finest curiosities of 
nature in this mountain region. 
Clarkesville may be reached by stage 
from points on the Atlanta & Rich- 
mond Air Line R. R. 

Clayton, in Rabun County, in the 



60 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



extreme nortli-eastern part of the 
State, is a favorite rendezvous for 
tourists, being located in a wild mount- 
ain region. The place may be reached 
from Clarkesville, already referred to, 
or from Walhalla, S. C. There are 
many other curiosities in nature in 
the north and north-eastern part of 
the State than those enumerated, 
which are easily accessible from points 
already described. 



ALABAMA. 

This State seems to have received 
less attention from tourists and writers 
than its merits really deserve. Al- 
though possessed of a less variety of 
natural scenery than most of the 
Northern and many of the Southern 
States, it nevertheless has many at- 
tractions. Its location is perhaps less 
favorable for securing the attention 
of pleasure-seekers than is the fact 
concerning the adjoining States. It 
is bounded by Georgia on the east, 
Tennessee on the north, Mississippi on 
the west, and by Florida and the Gulf 
of Mexico on the south. It is but a 
narrow strip, about sixty miles wide, 
which extends to the Gulf. The State 
is 280 miles long from N. to S., and 
about 140 miles wide on the northern 
boundary, and 200 miles on the south- 
ern boundary, having an area of 
50,722 square miles. 

The Surface of the State is generally 
level, except in the northern portion, 
which is mountainous. In the south- 
ern portion of the State, for a distance 
of about 130 miles from the Gulf of 
Mexico, is a region which contains 
extensive pine forests, yielding excel- 
lent timber, tar, and turpentine, while 
the lowlands along the rivers, in the 
same district, produce great varieties 
of oak and cypress, noted for the 
durability of the timber. This region 
is also favorable for stock-raising. 
For a distance of about 100 miles north 
of this the country is characterized 



by its extensive prairies, excellent 
climate, and rich soil, which is highly 
productive of cotton, corn, and pro- 
visions. This is one of the most 
fertile and healthful districts in the 
South, and the best adapted to agricul- 
tural pursuits, as its railroad and 
water communications afford abun- 
dant facilities for reaching desirable 
markets. 

Still further north, for about thirty- 
five miles, the soil is less fertile; but 
this district, being supplied with 
abundant water-power and good rail- 
road facilities, is favorable to manu- 
facturing. 

The Mineral Region is found in the 
north-eastern part of the State, and 
extends about 160 miles in a south- 
westerly direction, with an average 
width of eighty miles. Here are 
found iron; white, black, and variegated 
marble; soapstone, limestone; and fields 
of bituminous coal, covering about 4,000 
square miles, from one to eight feet 
thick, the coal being admirably 
adapted for generating steam, and for 
the manufacture of gas, coke, and 
iron. The north-western portion of 
the State is well adapted for stock- 
raising and agricultural pursuits. 

Bays and Rivers in Alabama. 
Mobile Bag, in the south-western part 
of the State, extends south from the 
mouth of Mobile River, and com- 
municates with the Gulf of Mexico by 
two channels, separated by Dauphin 
Island. The water in the eastern 
or.main channel is eighteen feet deep. 
The bay is thirty-five miles in length, 
and fifteen miles wide at its southern 
extremity. The Mobile River is formed 
by the union of the Alabama and 
Tombigbee Rivers, fifty miles from 
Mobile Bay, at the southern extremity 
of Clarke County. After flowing 
about six miles, the river divides into 
two channels — the western or main 
channel retaining the name of Mobile, 
while the eastern is called Tensas. 
The Alabama, Tombigbee (already men- 
tioned), the Chattahoochee forming a 
part of the eastern boundary of the 



ALABAMA. 



61 



State, and the Black Warrior, a branch 
of the Tombigbee — all flow in a south- 
erly direction, and find their way into 
the Gulf of Mexico. The Tennessee. 
River enters the State at the north-east 
corner, and runs in a circuitous route 
through the entire width, and leaves 
the State at the N. W. corner. There 
is steamboat navigation in the State 
for nearly 1,500 miles. 

The early history of Alabama is 
somewhat obscure. It is generally 
supposed to have been first visited by 
the exploring expedition of De Soto, 
made across the southern part of the 
(present) United States in 1541. The 
first permanent settlement, however, 
was probably made by the French at 
Mobile, in 1711. After the Treaty of 
Paris, in 1763, ending the French and 
Indian War, Alabama, with the other 
French possessions east of the Missis- 
sippi, fell into the hands of the English. 
It afterward formed a part of Georgia. 
In 1 81 7 it was organized into a separate 
government, and two years later, 
1819, became an independent State. 
In 1820, the population of the State 
was 127,901 ; fifty years later, 
1870, the population had increased 
to 990,992, of whom 475,510 were 
colored. 

Mobile, the largest and most im- 
portant city in Alabama, is situated 
on the west bank of the Mobile River, 
immediately above its entrance into 
the bay of the same name, and is the 
only sea-port in the State. 

Mobile is the county seat of Mobile 
County, and, next to New Orleans, the 
greatest cotton market in the South. 
It was first settled in 1711, and incor- 
porated as a city in 1819. The streets 
are regularly laid out and the city 
well built. It is an important place 
for trade, being the great outlet 
for water communication with the 
Atlantic, and enjoying good facilities 
for the reception of merchandise 
from all parts of the State by land 
and water. The Medical College of 
Alabama is located here. The city 
has many fine residences, but not as 



many attractive public edifices as 
some other cities of the same size. 

Montgomery, the capital of the 
State, and county seat of Montgomery 
County, is situated on the left bank 
of the Alabama River, about 400 
miles by the course of the river above 
Mobile. The river is navigable for 
large-sized steamers to this point at 
all seasons of the year. Its original 
name was New Philadelphia. It was 
made the capital of the State in 1847. 
It received its name from General 
Richard Montgomery. The city has 
railroad and river communications 
such as to make it of considerable 
importance for trade. 

The Stale-house is located on Capitol 
Hill, and commands from its dome an 
extensive view of the city and sur- 
rounding country. The place contains 
several other public buildings of im- 
portance, manufactories, and a number 
of fine private residences. It is sup- 
plied with water from Artesian wells 
in the center of the city. 

Selraa, about seventy miles west 
of Montgomery, the county seat of 
Dallas County, is pleasantly located 
ou the Alabama River, in the midst 
of a rich and prosperous country, and 
has an active trade. 

Shelby Springs, in Shelby County, 
about sixty miles N. W. of Mont- 
gomery, as its name would indicate, 
is the seat of valuable sulphur springs, 
which have become quite popular and 
favorably known for their medicinal 
qualities. The Shelby Iron Works, 
which are among the most important 
in the State, are located near this 
place. Shelby Springs is situated on 
the Selma, Rome & Dalton R. R. 

Talladega, the county seat of Tal- 
ladega County, is situated on the rail- 
road last named, about forty miles 
N. E. of Sulphur Springs. It is a 
place of considerable importance for 
business, and is the seat of the Alabama 
Institution for the Deaf Dumb, and 
Blind. 

Marion, the county seat of Perry 
County, is situated about twenty miles 



62 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



N. W. of Selma, on Selma, Marion & 
Memphis R. R. It is a pleasant, thriv- 
ing place, and is the seat of Howard 
College^ a Baptist institution, and con- 
tains two female academies. 

Demopolis, in Marengo County, 
fifty miles west of Selma, is pleasantly 
situated on the Tombigbee River, just 
below the mouth of the Black Warrior. 
It is a place of considerable trade, 
and large quantities of cotton are an- 
nually exported from here. The favor- 
able location of the town, the salubrity 
of the air, and its educational advan- 
tages, i-ender it a desirable place of 
residence. 

Ashville, the county seat of St. 
Clair County, is situated on the Ala- 
bama & Chattanooga R. R., in the 
midst of extensive beds of bituminous 
coal, which are beginning to be 
developed since the completion of the 
railroad to this point. Iron is also 
found to some extent in this vicinity. 

Tuscaloosa, the county seat of a 
county of the same name, is situated 
at the head of steamboat navigation 
on the Black Warrior River. Until 
1847 it was the capital of the State, 
and is still one of the most impor- 
tant towns in the State, having 
an extensive trade, and noted for 
its literary institutions. The State 
Universiti/, founded in 1831, is located 
here. The buildings of the University 
are located on a beautiful site, about 
half a mile from the river. The State 
Lunatic Asylum is also in Tuscaloosa. 

EutaW, the county seat of Greene 
County, is an important railroad point, 
and is situated three miles west of the 
Black Warrior River. The surround- 
ing country is the most fertile in the 
State, and is occupied by wealthy 
planters, who wish to avail themselves 
of the social and educational advan- 
tages which the town affords. The 
location is considered very health- 
ful. 



Florence, the county seat of Lau- 
derdale County, in the N. W. part of the 
State, is situated at the head of steam- 
boat navigation on the Tennessee 
River, 300 miles from its mouth. The 
place has an extensive trade, for the 
number of its inhabitants. The river 
at this point is about half a mile wide. 
The Muscle Shoals, a series of rapids, 
where the Tennessee River has a fall 
of 100 feet in twenty miles, prevent 
boats ascending the river above 
Florence, except in the highest stage 
of water. The name of the shoals is 
derived from a species of shell-fish 
found here, and which attract thou- 
sands of wild geese and ducks to feed 
upon them. 

Tuscumbia, the county seat of 
Colbert County, is situated one mile 
south of the Tennessee River, and 
nearly opposite Florence. The prin- 
cipal attraction of the place is a spring 
flowing from a huge fissure in the 
limestone rock. It is said to issue 
about 20,000 cubic feet per minute, 
forming a large stream, which flows 
into the Tennessee River nearly three 
miles below. 

Hnntsville, on the Memphis & 
Charleston R. R., in the northern part 
of the State, is a beautiful place, the 
county seat of Madison County, and 
contains a number of fine brick 
edifices. It contains two female 
seminaries. 

Some of the wildest and most roman- 
tic scenery is found in DeKalb County, 
in the N. E. part of the State. 

The Natural Bridge in Walker 
County is one of the most attractive 
curiosities in the State, and is said to 
rival in many respects the celebrated 
Natural Bridge in Virginia. In ad- 
dition to the Sulphur Springs, already 
referred to. 

The Blount Springs, in Blount 
County, near the Black Warrior River, 
are probably the most popular. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

FLORIDA. 



This State, although having had 
within its borders the iirst permanent 
settlement in America, was the 
twenty-seventh to be admitted into 
the Union. The settlement was made 
at St. Augustine, in 1565, by the 
Spaniards, thirty-two years before 
the date of the English settlement at 
Jamestown, Va., which is usually 
regarded as the first in the Ameri- 
can colonies. A variety of circum- 
stances seems to have contributed 
to the slow growth and development 
of Florida. Its location has been con- 
sidered unfavorable, in a sanitary 
point of view, extending south to 25° 
north latitude, and north to the bor- 
ders of (Georgia and Alabama, 31° 
north latitude. The entire length of 
the State from north to south is 385 
miles, and the width of the penin- 
sula about fifty miles, and the 
northern portion of the State is 250 
miles wide, including an area of 
59,268 square miles. 

The Surface of the Country is gen- 
erally low, seldom more than 250 feet 
above the sea, while the central portion 
of the peninsula does not attnin even 
that elevation. That portion of ths 
State lying south of Lake Okeechobee, 
about 160 miles long by sixty miles 
wide, and known as the Everglades, is 
described as ''a vast lake studded 
with thousands of islands, from one- 
fourth of an acre to hundreds of acres 
in extent, mostly covered with dense 
thickets of shrubbery and vines, and 
occasionally with lofty pines and 
palmettoes. The water is from one 
to six feet in depth, out of which 
(from a vegetable deposit at the 
bottom) issues a rank growth of tall 
grass. The everglades furnish a soil 



I well adapted to the banana and 
'• plantain." Near the interior of the 
State, running north and south, is a 
' chain of lakes, some of which are ex- 
; ceedingly beautiful and picturesque, 
j of which Lake Okeechobee, nearly 
I twenty miles in length, forms the 
I southern link. 

The Climate of Florida is very 
' equable. Although the State extends 
within l.j degrees of the torrid zone, 
I and partakes largely of its climate, 
j and yields many of its productions, 
j the climate is remarkably agreeable, 
being subject to fewer atmospheric 
variations, and its thei-mometer 
ranges less, than s.ny other part of 
the United States, except a portion 
of the coast of California. It is 
oflBcially reported that in the summer 
the thermometer rises higher in every 
part of the United States, and even in 
Canada, than on the coast of Florida. 
Statistics also show that malarial 
diseases are of a much milder type 
in Florida than in any other State in 
the L^^nion. In the interior of the 
State the climate is colder in winter 
and hotter in summer than on the 
coast. 

The Principal Ba>/s are on the west 
side of the State, and include Chat- 
ham, Charlotte's Harbor, Tampa, Ap- 
palachee. Appalachicola, Choctaw- 
hatchee, and Pensacola Bays; the last 
of which has an excellent harbor. 

The Principal Rirers are the St. 
Marfs, on the northern boundary of 
the State, which empties into the At- 
lantic Ocean ; the St. Johfi's. in the east- 
ern part of the State, a broad and slug- 
gish stream, also flowing into the At- 
lantic, and navigable for steamers or 
vessels drawing eight feet of water, a 
(63) 



OBJECTS OF DfTEREST. 



uis:c' :" .' ' " '"'miles. This river 
comci :: _ . _.: -_t tract of coontry 
in the oemr-il po.r: of the peninsala. 
Its course is in a northerly direction, 
through a country covered chieliy 
with cypress swamps sml pine bar- 
rens. "Die banks of the river are 
osually from ten to twenty feet high. 
and covered with trees. The Indian 
Ricfr is on the east side of the penin- 
sula, and runs nearly parallel with 
the coast. It varies very much in 
depth at .iijerent seasons of the year. 
Its width is also very variable. 

The ApC'zlaehieola Bicer is formed 
by the union of the Chattahoochee 
and Flint Rivers, in the S. W. comer 
of Georgia, and flows south into the 
Gulf of Mexico, through the bay of 
its own name. It is navigable its 
entire length. It is a p-eculiarity of 
some of the rivers in this State to 
issue from the grotmd with stifficient 
force to turn a mill at their source. 
Hideotis alligators find a home along 
the rivers and inlets of Florida. 
Shell and nn fish abound, and large 
nombers of wild fowl are found along 
the coast. The various lagoons, 
bayous, lakes, and rivers, extending 
into the interior from every direction. 
aSbrd an extensive inland navigation. 
to which have been added, in late 
years, a system of railroads designe-i 
to connect ail imp":'rtant points in the 
State. Florida has a coast line of 
more than LlOO miles. 

The SoU of the State is generally 
sandy, except in what is called the 
HvmMUxJa, which is mixed more or less 
with clay. The lands of the State 
are well adapted to grazing, but 
much of the better portion of them 
still lies idle for want of drainage. 
Moet of the forest and fruit trees of 
tropical climates grow wild, or may 
be Eoeeessfully coltiTated, in Florida. 
ilany settlers are now being attractel 
to this State with a view of culdvating 
oranges and other froits for Northern 
markets. T3iere is probably no other 
State In the Union where so great 
a variety of the prodocts of the eoil 



can be successfully cultivated as in 

Florida. 

From the time of the establishment 
of the Spanish colony at St. Augus- 
tine in lo»>5. Florida remsiaed a 
Spanish colony until 176;i, when it 
was ceded to Great Britain. It was 
retroceded in 1784. In 1S13 Florida 
was purchased by the United States. 
A territorial government was estab- 
Itshe-l in lS±i. and on the third of 
March, 1S4-5. it was admitted into 
the Union. Since its acquisition by 
the United States it has been the 
theater of many bloo-ly Indian wars, 
principally with the Seminoles, tmder 
their dauntless chief Osceola. In 
1846 the larger part of them were 
removed beyond the Mississippi: al- 
though a remnant of them still re- 
main. baSing all efforts of the Gov- 
ernment to remove them. The popu- 
lation of Florida, at the time of the 

I first census after its a^imission to 
the Union, 18-50, was 87,44-5; at the 
last census, 1870, it was 187,748, of 
whom 9L6S9 were colored- 

Femandiiuu situated in Nassau 
County, on the north pan of Amelia 
Islani and in the N. E. corner of the 
State, is an ancient and interesting 
sea-port town, said to possess the best 
harbor south of Chesapeake Bay. It 
is one of the most healthful places in 
the South, and a favorite resort for 
invalids from the more northern 
States. It has quite an extensive 

' trade in lumber, sugar, cotton, etc. 
A flourishing ao-a<iemy for young 
ladies is locate«i here, and is under 
the direction of the Episcopal bishop. 
There is a delightful drive over a 
fine, level roa/i for a distance of 
nearly twenty miles along the sea- 

' beach. A pleasant excursion ma •- 

' also be made to Dungeness. the ho:n ^ 
of General Nathaniel Greene of 
Revolutionary fame. The people of 
Georgia presente-l General Greene 
with 10.0<>j acres of choice lands, in 
recognition of his services as com- 
mander of the Southern provincial 
army. These grounds are beauti- 



FLORroA. 



65 



folly laid ont and profosely em- 
beUished with the greatest varieiT of 
flowers, trees, and shrubbery. 

GainesTille, the coonty seat of 
Alachua County, is situated ninety- 
eight miles S. W. of Feman<iina. and 
is the principal town on the line of 
railway between Femandina and 
Key West. Alachua County abounds 
in natural curiosities and beautiful 
scenery. The waters are well sup- 
plied with nsh. and the forests with a 
great variety of game. The Gr^at 
Sink, in this county, is an under- 
ground passage by which the waters 
of the Alachaa-Savannah aresuppose-i 
to discharge themselves into Orange 
Lake. The places of interest in lius 
coonty may be visited from Wjido^ 
thirteen miles X. E. of Gainesville. 

Jacksonville, the largest and most 
important place in the State, and 
county sear of Duval County, is situ- 
ated on the west bank of the St. Johns 
River, about twenty-nve miles from 
its mouth. It is the largest town on 
the Atlantic coast, south of Savannah. 
The city was named alter General 
Andrew Jackson. It is well laid out. 
and has quite an extensive trade, 
especially in lumber. It is the eastern 
terminus of the Florida Central R. R. 
Jacksonville has several suburban 
villages of interest, which are con- 
nected with it by ferry. The city is 
favorably situated for the temporary 
residence of Xorthem people in search 
of health, or wishing to avoid the 
severer climate in winter of their 
own latitude. 

Lake City, the county seat of 
Columbia County, is situated on the 
Florida Central R. R_ about sixty 
miles west of Jacksonville, and is a 
U. S. signal-service station. It is a 
place of considerable manufacturing, 
and in the vicinity are several lakes, 
rendering it one of many attractions 
for tourists. 

Wellborn, twelve miles west of 
Lake City, is a favorite resort for 
invalids. It is ia the neighborhood 
of several lakes;, which adbid good 



fishing. It is also the point of depart- 
tire for the TTAi.v Sa^^hur Sfrrin^ 
eight miles distant. 

Jasper, county seat of Hamilton 
, County, is situatel near the northern 
borler of the State, on a branch of 
the A. i G. R. R_ fifteen miles north 
of live Oak. I'pp-^r \rhi'.i &Alff\ur 
Sprinjf. eighteen miles distant, are 
reached from this place. The Ic^ca- 
tion of Jasper is pleasant and health- 
ful. 

Suwanee, sitoated eight miles 
south of Jasper, is about one mile 
from an important sulphur spring, on 
the banks oi the Suwanee River. The 
waters of this spring are said to e5"eot 
important cures in cases of rheuma- 
tism and dyspepsia. 

Mulberry (rrore and Maxdaels. 
twelve and nfteen miles, respectively. 
below Jacksonville, on the St. John s 
River, are pleasant place*, with many 
attractions for excursionists. The 
latter contains the winter residence 
of 3Irs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. Her 
house is situated near the river, anX 
from its beautiful location and sur- 
roun-lings, as well as the reputation 
of its occupants* is the first to attract 
the attention of visitors. 

Pllatka, seventy-five miles south 
of Jacksonville, on the western bank 
of the St, .Johns River, is the eotinty 
seat of Putnam County, and the 
largest town on the river above Jack- 
sonville. The orange groves and 
other attractions in the vicinity claim 
the attention and secure the admira- 
tion of visitors. Before reachinj 
Pilatkak the tourist passes several 
beautiful and favorite places of resort 
on the river, amons which are 
Hlbemia. a resort for invalids. }fj;j- 
noHa. Greem Cok Sfiw*. Pi:--:-i<Sii2. 
etc. Proceeding op the river from 
Pilatka to Enterprise, the touiisi 
passes other delightful places, which 
have many attractions: among them. 
TTVi'iii-.: and i^fJrer Sprin^r. near by. 
G^-yy-'tc^rn. L-z ie Gi&ry-;, and Vo'Iusia, 
Blue Sp'Tin^, fifteen tidies from Lake 
George and Silver Springs, already 



66 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



referred to, are particularly interest- 
ing for the remarkable transparency 
of their waters. Tlie latter is said to 
be the "Fountain of Youth'' of which 
De Soto dreamed, and for which he 
vainly searched. 

Enterprise, the county seat of 
Volusia ('ounty, is situated at the 
head of navigation of St. .John's River, 
and on the northern shore of Lake 
Monroe. This is the most important 
head-quarters for tourists and sports- 
men in this part of the State. Ample 
provisions are made for all tlie neces- 
sary outtits for pleasure-seekers to 
make excursions among the lakes for 
fishing, bathing, etc., or into the 
forests in pursuit of game. This 
place is said to be the "adventurous 
sportsman's earthly paradise." 

St. Augustine, the county seat of 
St. John's County, is situated near the 
Atlantic coast, about 150 miles south 
of Savannah, Ga. Although distin- 
guished as being the oldest town in 
the State, it is still comparatively a 
small place; population in 1870 but 
1,717. The site is low, and the town 
has a very antiquated appearance. 
The streets are generally narrow; the 
houses two stoi-ies in height, the upper 
story projecting over tlie street. The 
place contains, however, many fine 
residences of modern design. The 
mildness of the climate, and the ex- 
hilarating sea-breezes render this 
a favorite residence for invalids. 
Orange, lemon, and olive groves 
abound in the vicinity. There are 
many public and other buildings in 
the town, interesting for their an- 
tiquity. Most of them are associated 
with important historic events. Mrs. 
Yelverton writes : '• Moonlight nights 
are the glory of St. Augustine: so 
bright and cool, and soft and balmy, 
few can resist the enjoyableness of a 
stroll, or the dreamy bliss of sitting 
out on the veranda, listening to the 
echos of the band or the tinkling of 
some distant guitar, dreaming over 
all the happiness we know — past, 
present, or to come." 



IJiseayue Bay, near the south- 
eastern extremity of the peninsula, 
and leading into Barnes Sound and 
Florida Bay, has a good harbor, and 
is important for its yield of sponge 
and turtle. Lieutenant-Governor 
Gleason says of this bay: "The pure 
water, the chalybeate and other 
mineral springs, the magnificent 
beauty of the scenery, the salubrity, 
and equability of its climate, must 
make Biscayne Bay, at uo distant 
day, the resort of the invalid, the 
tourist, and the adventurer.'' 

Key West, on an island of the 
same name, south of the peninsula 
of Florida, occupies an important 
position, in a military point of view. 
Its harbor is capacious and easily ac- 
cessible for ships drawing twenty-two 
leet of water. The entrance to the 
harbor is defended by Fort Taylor, a 
large costly structure. Large quanti- 
ties of salt are manufactured here 
from solar evaporation. The place 
also yields an abundance of sponge, 
turtles, and fruit. There are a large 
number of cigar manufactories at Key 
West; also the only factory in the 
U. S. for canning pine apples. This 
is also a favorable resort for in- 
valids. 

Florida Reefs or Keys, are a 
group or chain of islands, of which 
Key West is one, extending from 
Cape Florida, in a S. W. direction, a 
distance of 220 miles. These islands 
are very numerous, and of coral 
formation. 

Dry Tortugas, a group of rocky 
islands, ten in number, are situated 
at the S. W. extremity of Florida 
Reefs, at the entrance of the Gulf of 
Mexico. They are defended by forti- 
fications, which are sometimes used 
for the confinement of criminals by 
the U. S. Government. 

Tallahassee, the capital of the 
State, and county seat of Leon County, 
is situated on elevated grounds, about 
twenty-five miles north of Appalachee 
Bay. The city is well laid out, con- 
taining several public squares. The 



FLORIDA. 



67 



climate is delightful, and the sur- 
roundings very attractive. The State 
buildings and other public edifices 
add to the importance of the place. 
There are several beautiful lakes 
in the vicinity. Ten miles distant is 
the noted fountain, WachuUa, an im- 
mense limestone basin, with waters 
as transparent as crystal, and of un- 
known depth. 

Cedar Keys, a group of small 
islands, are situated on the west coast 
of the State, 15-4 miles S. W. of Fer- 
nandina, with which it is connected 
by railroad. The town of Cedar-Key 
is pleasantly situated on the bay, 
•which affords good facilities for sea- 
bathing, boating, etc. 

Appalachicola, the county seat of 
Franklin County, is situated near the 
mouth of the river of the same name, 
135 miles S. W. of Tallahassee. It 
has a good harbor and is quite an 



important shipping point. Since the 
completion of railroads in Georgia 
and the Carolinas, connecting with 
Charleston, Savannah, and Mobile, 
much of the trade of Georgia and 
Alabama has been transferred to the 
above cities. 

Pensacola, the principal city of 
Western Florida, and county seat of 
Escambia County, is situated on the 
west shore of Pensacola Bay, ten 
miles from the Gulf of Mexico. The 
town is regularly laid out, and the 
streets are broad. The harbor is one 
of the best on the coast. It covers an 
area of 200 square miles, the entrance 
being about one-half mile wide, and 
the average depth of water on the 
bar about twenty-four feet. It is de- 
fended by Forts Pickens, McRea, and 
Baroncas. It is an important U. S. 
naval station, and contains a Marine 
Hospital and Custom-house. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

KEI^TUOKY A^D TET^^ESSEE. 



KENTUCKY. 

The name Kentucky (-'the dark and 
bloody ground') seems indicative of 
the early as well as roore modern his- 
tory of the State. From its central 
location it has always occupied an im- 
portant position in the confederacy 
of States. The Ohio River forms its 
northern and N. W. boundary, and 
separates it from Illinois, Indiana, 
and Ohio. It is bounded on the east 
by the Big Sandy River and Cumber- 
land ^lountains, which divide it from 
Virginia and West Virginia ; on the 
south by Tennessee, and on the west 
by the Mississippi River, which 
separates it from Missouri. Its 
length from east to west is about 300 
miles and greatest breadth 180, aver- 
age width about 150 miles, including 
an area of 37,680 square miles. 

The Climate of Kentucky, although 
very changeable, is milder than in 
the same latitude east of the Alle- 
ghany Mountains. It is not subject 
to the severity of the more northern 
States, or to the enervating influence 
of the heat of more southern latitudes. 
The winters are short and the springs 
and autumns very mild. 

The Face of the Co^tntry in Ken- 
tucky is very irregular. The eastern 
part of the State is generally mount- 
ainous, the Cumberland Mountains 
forming its S. E. boundary. The 
counties in the south-eastern part of 
the State are also traversed by other 
ridges, which seldom attain an alti- 
tude of 2,000 feet. The central and 
northern part of the State are gener- 
ally hilly or undulating, while that 
portion west of the Cumberland River 
is generally level. 
(68) 



The Soil of Kentucky, in fertility, 
may be said to rival that of any other 
State in the Mississippi Valley. Tilso 
says: "View the country round from 
the Licking, the Ohio, the Kentucky, 
Dick's, and down the Green River, 
and you have 100 miles square of the 
most extraordinary country on which 
the sun has ever shone.' 

The Principal Productions of the soil 
are Indian-corn, tobacco, flax, and 
hemp. Cotton is cultivated to some 
extent. Most of the fruits raised in 
any part of the temperate zone are 
successfully cultivated in Kentucky. 

The Minerals of Kentucky are im- 
portant in value, although not exist- 
ing in as great a variety as in some of 
the adjoining States. Bituminous Coal 
abounds to a great extent, the coal 
beds being a continuation of those of 
Illinois and Ohio, and cover an area 
of 10,000 to 12,000 square miles. 
Iron is also found in quite extensive 
quantities in proximity to the coal 
regions. Lead has also been found 
in small quantities, and silver ore 
near the Cumberland Falls. An ex- 
cellent quality of marble is found 
among the cliff's of the State. Salt 
and Medicinal Springs are particularly 
numerous in the State. Salt springs 
abound in the sandstone formation, 
and saltpeter and gypsum are found 
in the numerous caves. 

The Rivers of Kentucky, with a 
single exception (the Upper Cumber- 
land), flow in a north-westerly 
direction, and all, except a few of the 
inferior ones, empty their waters into 
the Ohio ; the smaller ones into the 
^lississippi. 

The Kentucky River is a rapid 
stream, flowing in a deep channel 



KENTUCKY. 



69 



over a rocky bed, with high and per- 
pendicular banks. The river is re- 
markable for its picturesque beauty. 
At stages of high water it was navi- 
gable as high as Frankfort for steam- 
ers; but by dams and locks it is now 
navigable to this point at all stages 
of \vater, and for flat-boats nearly 100 
miles further. 

The Cumberland River has its source 
and mouth in Kentuckj', altliough 
much of its course is in Tennessee. It 
rises in the Cumberland Mountains, 
in the south-eastern part of the State, 
and, flowing W. and S. W., enters Ten- 
nessee, and after making a circuit of 
about 250 miles, through the central 
part of the State, passing the city of 
Nashville, turns toward the N. AV. 
and again enters Kentucky, a few 
miles east of the Tennessee River, 
and runs in a nearly parallel direc- 
tion with the latter river, until it 
empties into the Ohio. It is naviga- 
ble for steamers, at high water, as far 
as Nashville, about 200 miles from 
its mouth, and for small boats about 
as much further. 

The Salt River, which receives its 
name from the many salt springs 
which are found in its vicinity, rises 
in the center of the State, and enters 
the Ohio twenty-two miles below 
Louisville. It is navigable for boats 
about 100 miles. 

The Licking River rises in the Cum- 
berland Mountains, and flows in a 
N. W. direction a distance of 200 
miles, and empties into the Ohio, op- 
posite Cincinnati. Small steamers 
can ascend to Falmouth, about fifty 
miles from its mouth. Its banks are 
usually high and steep and covered 
with forest trees of immense size. 

The Green River rises in the east- 
ern part of the State, and flows west 
through the cavernous limestone 
formation, passing the Mammoth 
Cave. After receiving the waters of 
the Big Barren River, it takes a 
nearly N. W. direction, and empties 
into the Ohio, nine miles above Evans- 
ville, Ind. By the aid of locks and 



dams the river is navigable in high 
water to Greensburg. a distance of 
about 200 miles. Stone-coal is found 
in large quantities in the lower part 
of Green River Valley. 

The Tennessee River enters the State 
near its western border, after pur- 
suing a course of nearly 800 miles 
through Western Tennessee, Northern 
Alabama, and North-eastern Missis- 
sippi, then assuming an almost north- 
ern course, crosses East Tennessee, 
and empties into the Ohio River, 
seventy miles from the point where 
it enters Kentucky. It is navigable 
for steamers many miles beyond the 
limits of Kentucky. 

Mammoth Cave is probably en- 
titled to the first place among the 
subterranean caverns of this country, 
if not of the world. It may be reached 
from Louisville via the Louisville & 
Nashville R. R. to Cave City, eighty- * 
five miles south of Louisville, and 
thence by stage to the mouth of the 
Cave, nine miles distant. Stages con- 
nect with each train at Cave City 
during the season — fare $1.00. Our 
limits will not warrant an extended 
description of the various galleries, 
streams, mounds, stalactites, etc., 
which have been visited by so many 
tourists and authors who have written 
and said so much upon these wonders 
of nature. The enthusiastic writers 
may seem to the incredulous reader 
sometimes to have drawn too freely 
upon their imagination to be entitled 
to full credit in their delineations; 
but should he visit these subterranean 
caverns, he would be constrained, like 
the fair Queen of Sheba, to exclaim, 
'•The half was not told me." 

It is estimated the entire length of 
the many labyrinthine windings in 
connection with this wonderful cavern 
is more than 200 miles. A portion of 
the tour is in a boat on a deep river, 
inhabited by white, eyeless fish. It 
would require days of time to visit 
the many and great variety of inter- 
esting and wonderful places and ob- 
jects which are accessible to visitors. 



70 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



It is claimed that in extent ami num- 
ber of its chambers, in the length of 
its galleries, and the variety of in- 
teresting objects, such as streams, 
mounds, stalactites, stalagmites, etc., 
Mammoth Cave has uo rival. 

No risk is incurred in making a 
tour of the cave, if proper care is ob- 
served, and competent guides secured. 
The atmosphere is sufficiently pure 
for the comfort and health of the 
visitor, and the temperature at all 
seasons about 00° Fahrenheit. 

Indian Cave, about midway be- 
tween Cave City and Mammoth Cave, 
Whitens Cave, near the Cave Hotel, 
and Diamond Cave, although in size 
hardly worthy to be named with 
Mammoth Cave, are, nevertheless, 
places of exciting interest to the lovers 
of the beautiful and wonderful in 
nature's works. Among their chief 
« beauties and objects of admiration are 
the wonderful stalactite formations. 

The Sink-holes of Kentucky are 
worthy the attention of the tourist. 
Goodrich thus describes them: "In 
this State are also many singular 
cavities or depressions in the surface 
of the ground, called sink-holes. They 
are commonly in the shape of inverted 
cones, 60 or 70 feet in depth, and 
from 60 to 300 feet in circuit at 
the top. The ear can often distinguish 
the sound of waters flowing under 
them, and sometimes the ground has 
been opened by a subterraneous stream 
of water. Considerable streams dis- 
appear in several places and after- 
ward rise again to the surface at 
some distance." Sinking Creek, in 
Breckinridge County, is probably the 
most remarkable of these wonders. 
In Hart County, near Munfordsville, 
is a very singular spring, in connec- 
tion with a mill-pond, the waters of 
which, at midday, rise daily twelve or 
fifteen inches, overflow the dam, and 
then recede to their ordinary level 
with all the regularity of the tide. 
Six miles east of this spring is a 
hole, in the form of an inverted cone, 
seventy feet broad at the top, but at I 



the depth of twenty-five or thirty feet 
is diminished to a diameter of about 
twelve feet. Stones thrown into this 
hole return no sound indicating their 
having touched bottom. A remark- 
able sink is found in the same vicinity, 
near the summit of an elevation 
known as Frenchman's Knob, which 
has been descended a distance of 275 
feet without touching bottom. 

The Devil's Pulpit is a rocky emi- 
nence about 300 feet high, in Jessamine 
County, on the Kentucky River. 

Natural Bridge. In Christian 
County, in the south-western part of 
the State, is a Natural Bridge 130 feet 
deep and 70 feet span. The scenei'y 
in the vicinity is remarkably wild 
and romantic. Dismal Rock, situated 
on Dismal Creek, in Edmondson 
Cotinty, in the southern part of the 
State, near the Louisville & Nashville 
R. R., has a perpendicular elevation 
of 163 feet. 

Cumberland Gap, in Knox County, 
in the S. E. part of the State, is one of 
the chief attractions of this part of the 
State. It is here that the Cumberland 
River finds a passage through the 
Cumberland Mountains, between huge 
clitfs 1,300 feet in height. 

Mineral Springs are quite nu- 
merous in Kentucky: chief among 
these, and probably the most fashion- 
able watering-place in the State, are 
Ilarrodshurg Springs, in fiercer County, 
near Harrodsburg. They are about 
thirty-five miles south of Frankfort, 
and may be reached from this point 
by stage. Hotel and other accom- 
modations are of a high order, and 
the place is the resort of the wealthy 
and the fashionable during the summer 
months. Blue Lick Springs, in Nicholas 
County, on the Licking River, seventy 
miles N. E. of Frankfort, are the next 
in importance and popularity. Among 
other springs of more or less impor- 
tance may be mentioned the While 
Sulphur Springs, in Grayson County, 
on the Elizabethtown & Paducah R. R., 
Drennon Springs in Henry County, 
White Sulphur Springs in Breckinridge 



KENTUCKY. 



71 



County, and the Latonia Springs, four 
miles from Covington, roplar Mount- 
ain S/iriiif/s .ire situated on the 
summit of Poplar Mountain, in 
Clinton County. The elevation of this 
mountain is from 1,200 to 1,500 feet 
above the valleys. The scenery in 
the vicinity is remarkably fine. On 
Indian Creek, in this neighborhood, 
is a beautiful water-fall of ninety feet 
perpendicular pitch. There are many 
other water-falls iu the State worthy 
of attention, but we can only give the 
names and location of a few of the 
more important ones: Kentick's Creek 
and Hock House, in Cumberland 
County; Indian Rock, in Edmondson 
County; Flataud Anvil Rock, in Union 
County; and Pilot Rock, in Christian 
County. 

Mounds and Fortifications, 
erected, as is supposed, by a race who 
inhabited this country previous to the 
Indians of the days of Columbus, are 
found in different parts of the State. 
The most remarkable of these is 
a fortification in Allen County, seven- 
teen miles S. E. of Bowling Green. 
It is described as a wall of solid lime- 
stone, 200 yards in length, 40 feet 
high, 30 feet thick at the base, and , 
6 feet wide at the top, crossing a ! 
neck formed by a bend in Drake's [ 
Creek, and enclosing a peninsula of 
200 acres, elevated 100 feet above 
the river. On the top of this 
mound is an area of three acres, 
enclosed by a wall and a ditch, form- 
ing one of the strongest fortresses in ^ 
the world. i 

Other mounds and fortifications of 
a similar character, but of less magni- 
tude, are found in Barren, Bourbon, 
La Rue, Boone, Warren, Spencer, and 
Montgomery (^'ounties. At Bigbone 
Licks, in Boone County, deposits of 
immense bones of extinct mastodons 
have been found. Other fossil remains 
have been found in Bourl)on County; 
and, in many of the caves in different 
localities in the State, human bones 
have been found. Impressions of the 
feet of human beings and of dogs 



have been found imbedded in a rock 
in Morganfield, Union County. 

Louisville is by far the largest and 
most important city in the State. It 
is located on the Ohio River, at the 
Falls, 130 miles below Cincinnati. It 
occupies a commanding position on 
an elevated plain, about seventy feet 
above low-water. An extensive view 
of the surrounding country is afforded 
at this point. The city is regularly 
laid o'nt, the streets crossing each other 
at right angles. Those streets run- 
ning parallel with the river are very 
broad, while those running at right 
angles with the same are nearly of a 
uniform width of sixty feet. Louis- 
ville has an extensive wholesale 
trade, and is one of the most impor- 
tant commercial cities in the Ohio 
Valley. Its manufactories are also 
quite extensive. It has many fine 
public buildings, including the City 
Hall, the Court-house, the Medical Itv- 
stiiute, and the University of Louisville, 
the Post-ojfice, Blind Asylum, etc. The 
city also contains a number of fine 
church edifices, and some of the best 
and most commodious school buildings 
in the country. The visitor to Louis- 
ville will find as much to interest and 
benefit him by making a tour among 
her varied institutions, manufactories, 
and warehouses, as can be found in 
any city of the size in the United 
States. 

Frankfort, the capital of the State, 
and county seat of Franklin County, 
is beautifully located on the Kentucky 
River, sixty miles from its mouth, and 
about fifty miles east of Louisville. 
The heights on the N. E. side of the 
town rise to about 150 feet, and from 
their summits a grand panoramic view 
of the Capitol and the picturesque 
scenery of the river is afforded. The 
city has a good trade, and contains a 
number of fine public buildings. The 
river is navigable for steamboats to 
this point. 

Covington and Newport are both 
situated on the Ohio River opposite 
Cincinnati. They owe their rapid 



72 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



growth to their proximity to Cincin- 
nati, and may, to a certain extent, be 
considered as suburbs of the latter 
city. Their location is beautiful, and 
they contain a large number of mag- 
nificent residences. Covington is con- 
nected with Cincinnati by a suspen- 
sion bridge similar to the one at 
Niagara Falls. Newport and Coving- 
ton are also connected by a bridge 
across the Licking River. 

Lexiuston, the county s6at of 
Fayette County, is one of the most de- 
lightful and wealthy cities in the 
State. It is pleasantly situated on the 
lower fork of the Elkhorn River, and 
few inland cities in the Union present 
more attractions to the tourist. It is 
the fourth city in the State in popula- 
tion, and is noted for its literary and 
scientific institutions. The Kentucky 
University^ a flourishing and popular 
institution, is located at this place, 
the Law and Medical departments are 
held in high repute. The State Lunatic 
Asylum is also located here. 

Ashland, the home of the great 
statesman, Ilenry Clay, is in the im- 
mediate vicinity of Lexington. This 
old homestead has long been the prin- 
cipal attraction of visitors to Lexing- 
ton. It has been somewhat changed 
since the death of Mr. Clay, but is still 
an object of interest to the stranger. 

Paris, the county seat of Bourbon 
County, about eighty miles south of 
Cincinnati, is one of the most impor- 
tant towns in this part of the State. 
It is noted for its extensive manufac- 
tories of the celebrated Bourbon 
whisky, and the extensive cattle fairs 
held here. It is the point of departure 
for the Blue Lick Springs. The limits 
of this work will not justify our 
giving further description of the 
towns of this State. Many of them 
are referred to in connection with the 
places of interest named in their 
immediate vicinity. 



TENNESSEE. 

The first settlement within the ter- 
ritory now comprising the State of 
Tennessee was made in 1765, ten 
years before the first settlement in 
Kentucky. In 179G it was admitted 
as the sixteenth State of the Con- 
federacy. It includes an area of 
42,000 square miles, extending from 
the Mississippi River directly east to 
the Cumberland and other ranges of 
the Appalachian chain of mountains, 
which separate it from North Carolina, 
a distance of about 425 miles, and 
from Kentucky on the north to 
Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi on 
the south, having a breadth of about 
200 miles. 

The Climate of Tennessee is described 
by Prof. James M. Safford, State 
Geologist, as " midway in character 
between that of a temperate and that 
of a tropical region; or, rather, it com- 
bines the milder features of the two. 
Although subject to comparatively 
great extremes, in common with a 
large part of the Valley of the Missis- 
sippi, these extremes never reach 
the excessive cold of northern States, 
nor the highest temperature of the 
tropics. Herbage is often green 
throughout the year, and cattle can 
generally graze, with but little inter- 
ruption from cold or snow, during all 
the months of winter. Many shrubs 
which in States further north lose 
their leaves during winter, here not 
unfrequently retain tliem the year 
round. Light coats of snow some- 
times cover the surface, but their stay 
is brief." Except in the lowlands along 
the rivers, the climate is considered 
remarkably healthful. 

The Face of the Country is diversified, 
affording an agreeable variety of 
mountain, hill, and plain. While the 
scenery of the State is remarkably 
lieautiful and picturesque, it includes 
less of the great natural wonders than 
are found in Kentucky and some of 
the other States. 

The eastern section is somewhat 



TENNESSEE. 



73 



broken and mountainous; IMiildle Ten- 
nessee is less mountainous, although 
composed principally of high table- 
lands; while West Tennessee is more 
level. 

The Productions of the Soil are simi- 
lar to those of Kentucky. Stock-rais- 
inp:, wool-growing, and the cultivation 
of wheat, corn, etc., constitute the chief 
productions of East Tennessee. In 
Middle Tennessee, wheat, corn, rye, 
oats, tobacco, and a large variety of 
vegetables are cultivated extensively, 
while in Western Tennessee cotton is 
grown quite successfully. The Minerals 
consist principally of Iron, found in 
large quantities in East Tennessee; 
also lead, silver, zinc, vmnganese, and 
magnetic iron ore. Marble of tlie best 
quality is found in great abundance; 
also slate (suitable for roofing), burr- 
stones, and limestone, which forms the 
bed of a large portion of the State. 
Coal abounds abundantly in the 
counties among the Cumberland 
Mountains. 

The Principal Rivers. The Ten- 
nessee River enters the S. E. part of 
the State from North Carolina, and 
after making a circuitous route 
through East Tennessee, and receiving 
severaltributaries, Hows into Alabama, 
at the N. E. corner of that State, and 
leaves it again at the N. W. corner, 
re-entering Tennessee, and pursuing 
an almost directly north course 
through Tennessee and Western Ken- 
tucky, when it empties its waters into 
the Oliio River, at Paducah. The entire 
length of the Tennessee is about 900 
miles, and is navigable for steamboats 
for about 700 miles, except a short 
distance at the Muscle Shoals in Ala- 
bama. The scenery along its banks is 
varied, and in many places wild and 
picturesque. 

The Cumberland River enters the 
northern part of the State from Ken- 
tucky, pursues a south-westerly course 
as far as Nashville, when it turns to 
nearly a N. AV. direction, and returns 
to Kentucky, crossing the border of 
Tennessee, a few miles east of the 



Tennessee River, and pursuing a 
course nearly parallel with the latter, 
until it joins the Ohio. Large steam- 
ers can ascend to Nashville in high 
stages of water. All the rivers of 
the State ultimately find their way 
into the Mississippi. The streams in 
Tennessee aiford an abundance of 
water-power, and the State must 
eventually become noted for its manu- 
factories. 

Like Kentucky, this State contains 
within its limits many caves and simi- 
lar objects of interest. Some of these 
caves are 100 feet or more below the 
surface, and from one to several miles 
in length. One has been found to 
contain a stream, 400 feet below the 
surface, of sufficient force to turn a 
mill. Anothei", on the top of the Cum- 
berland Mountains, has a perpendicu- 
lar descent, whose bottom has never 
been sounded. Big Bone Cave is so 
called from the bones of a large 
mastodon found Avithin it. These 
caves are found only in the Cumber- 
land Mountains. On what is called 
the Enchanted Mountain, a spur of 
the Cumberland, impressions of the 
feet of men and animals are found 
imbedded in the solid limestone rock. 
Geologists will find this an interest- 
ing point to visit. In Coffee County, 
near Manchester, in the southern part 
of the State, S. E. of Nashville, is an 
old stone fort, situated between two 
rivers, and includes an area of forty- 
seven acres, enclosed by a wall on 
which trees are growing, believed to 
be more than 500 years old. 

The population of Tennessee, at the 
first national census in 1790, was but 
35,791; at the last census, 1870, the 
population was 1,258,520, of whom 
322,331 were colored. 

Memphis, the largest city in the 
State, occupies a beautiful position 
on the Mississippi, just below the 
mouth of the Wolf River. It is the 
largest and most important city on 
the river between St. Louis and New 
Orleans. It is built upon the site of 
old Fort Pickering. The appearance 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



of the city from the river is -very 
striking, being situated on a bluff 
about sixty feet above the water. 
The river is deep enough to float the 
largest ships of war from this point 
to the Gulf of Mexico. Its railroad 
communications are quite extensive, 
connecting the city with all the im- 
portant points in the State. Memphis 
has increased quite rapidly in popu- 
lation and commercial importance 
during the last few years. It con- 
tains many fine public buildings, ex- 
tensive warehouses, and tine dwell- 
ings. 

Nashville, the capital of the State, 
and county seat of Davidson County, 
is the second city in size and impor- 
tance in the State. It is beautifully 
and favoral)ly situated on the south 
bank of the Cumberland River, at the 
head of steamboat navigation. 

Nashville is probably the wealthiest 
city of its size in the South. It is 
noted for its magnificent public build- 
ings and palatial residences. It is 
also a place of active trade, and con- 
tains several important manufac- 
tories. The State Capitol occupies a 
commanding position, about 175 feet 
above low-water mark, and is one of 
the finest structures of the kind in the 
United States. It is built of fossilated 
limestone very much resembling mar- 
ble, and was quarried on the spot. 
The foundation of the building was 
laid in 1845. It is built entirely of 
iron and stone, except the planks to 
which the copper on the roof is at^ 
tached. The dimensions of the build- 
ing are 240 by 140 feet. The building 
is admirably arranged, and more de- 
sirable in its architecture than the 
Capitol at Washington. All the 
material used in the construction of 
the Capitol was procured within the 
State. The city contains the Slate 
Penitentiary and the Lunatic Asi/lum, 
both large, commodious buildings. 
The Univerniti/ of Kas/iville a^iul a num- 
ber of Female Semiriaries are also 
located here. The Hermitage, the 
former home of General and President 



Jackson, near the city, is worthy of a 
visit. The city is considered remark- 
ably healthy, and is quite a resort, 
during the summer for people resid- 
ing in the less healthy localities in 
the State. 

Klioxville, the county seat of Knox 
County, and once the capital of the 
State, is situated upon the Ilolston 
River, four miles below its junction 
with the French Broad River. It oc- 
cupies a favorable position, having 
extensive railroad connections with 
the East and West, and being on the 
great thoroughfare, by railway from 
Boston and New York, to New Orleans. 
The river is navigable for steamers at 
all seasons from this point downward. 
The Dea/ and Dumb Axijlum and the 
Universil;/ of East Tennessee are located 
here. Knoxville has an extensive 
trade ; also several manufactories, 
among which is a glass manufactory, 
said to be the largest in the South. 

Chattanooga, situated on the Ten- 
nessee River, in Hamilton County, in 
the south-easterly part of the State, 
although the fourth city in population, 
is one of the most important in Ten- 
nessee, The river is navigable for 
large steamers to this point during 
about eight months in the year, and 
for small boats at any season. This 
place occupies not only a delightful 
situation, but one of vast importance, 
being, as it were, the Key to the South. 
It is in the immediate vicinity of 
Lookout Mountain, which rises in 
front of the town to an altitude of 
about 1,400 feet. The associations of 
this mountain are such as to ever 
make it a desirable point for tourists. 
It was here that the battle was fought 
"above the clouds," on the 23d of 
November, 18G3. The view from the 
summit of this mountain is one of the 
most extensive and picturesque to be 
witnessed from any point in the great 
Mississippi Valley. The visitor is as- 
sured by the guide of what would 
seem almost incredible — that views of 
different points in six States may be 
secured from this place. There are 



TENNESSEE. 



many other places of interest in the 
vicinity of Chattanooga which the 
limits of this work will not permit us 
here to enumerate. Several important 
railroads terminate here. 

JIiuTreesboro, the county seat of 
Rutlierford County, is beautifully 
situated in a picturesque valley, sui'- 
rounded by a healthful and fertile 
country. It is on the Nashville, Chat- 
tanooga & St. Louis R. K., thirty-two 
miles S. E. of Nashville. It is the 
seat of Union UniuersUy (Baptist), 
founded in 1848. Murfreesboro was 
the capital of the State for ten years, 
ending in 1827. 

Greenville, the county seat of 
Greene County, in the N. E. part of the 
State, is a thriving place, and the seat 
of Tusculum College, Presbyterian. 

Lebanon, the county seat of Wilson 
County, is situated about thirty miles 
east of Nashville, from which point it 
may be reached V>y railroad. It enjo^'s 
a high reputation as a seat of learn- 
ing. Cumberland Cniveraily, under the 
charge of the Cumberland Presby- 
terians, is located here, and is a thriv- 
ing and popular institution. The place 
also contains several other popular 
schools. 



Athens, the county seat of IMcMinn 
County, in the S. E. part of the State, 
is a thriving town, and the seat of 
£ast Tennessee Wesleyan Universilij. 

Jackson, the county seat of Madi- 
son County, is pleasantly situated on 
the South Forked Deer River, in the 
S. W. part of the State. It is a thriv- 
ing place, has a good trade, and is 
surrounded by a fertile and pros- 
perous region. It is noted for its 
thriving educational institutions. 

Columbia, the county seat of 
Maury County, is situated on the 
south bank of Duck River, about 
forty-five miles south of Nashville. It 
is an important, growing place, and 
contains a number of popular educa- 
tional institutions, including Jackson 
College, Maury Female Academy, Female 
Atlienceum, and Conference College. It 
was the home of President Polk pre- 
vious to his election to the Presi- 
dency in 1844. 

Clarkesville, the county seat of 
Montgomery County, is situated on 
the right bank of tlie Cumberland 
River, at the mouth of Red River, 
about fifty miles N. W. of Nashville. 
It is among the most prosperous places 
in the Stale. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

LOUISIAISTA AND MISSISSIPPI. 



LOUISIANA. 

In many respects Louisiana is the 
most interesting State in the Union. 
Its history from the time of the secret 
treaty at St. lldefonso in 1800, when 
the ancient province of Louisiana was 
retroceded to France, to the present 
time, has been of much interest. The 
history of this territory prior to 1800 
is also of thrilling interest, and, would 
our limits warrant, it would be 
worthy a place here. The State of 
Louisiana has an extensive front on 
the Gulf of Mexico, of about 300 miles, 
from which it extends north to 
Arkansas, a distance of 200 miles. 
Mississippi forms its eastern bound- 
ary, and is separated from Louisiana 
by the Mississippi and Pearl Rivers ; 
it is bounded on the west by Texas, 
from which it is separated, in part, 
by the Sabine River. The entire 
length of the State from east to west 
is about 290 miles, and the area 41,255 
square miles, or 26,403,200 acres. 

The Climate of Louisiana is very 
mild, but considered more severe than 
on the Atlantic coast, in the same 
latitude. The poisonous exhalations, 
which the long hot summers cause to 
rise, in the autumn, from the exten- 
sive marshes, produce more or less 
yellow fever. Many portions of the 
State are unfavorable for the resi- 
dence of people accustomed to more 
nor (hern latitudes. 

The Face of the Country is gen- 
erally low and level, nowhere attain- 
ing an elevation of more than 200 feet 
above the level of the Gulf; and some 
portions of Southern Louisiana are so 
low as to be inundated at Iiigli water. 
Tlie southern coast is composed mainly 
(76) 



of sea-marsh. Vast level prairies 
extend north of the marsh, elevated 
but little above it, covering an area 
of 4,000,000 acres. In the north and 
west the country is somewhat broken 
and diversified with low hills. It is 
estimated that, of the entire surface 
of the State, about 8,200,000 acres con- 
sist of swamp and lands subject to 
overflow. 

The Chief Productions of the Soil are 
cotton and sugar cane, Indian-corn, 
rice, peas, beans, Irish and sweet 
potatoes, etc. In the lower portions 
of the State there are fertile prairies 
covered with fine grass, which never 
require enriching, and yield excellent 
crops of wheat, barley, flax, hemp, 
tobacco, rice, and sugar; the latter 
having been introduced by the Jesuits 
in 1751. Some of these give two crops 
annually. Forest trees of great 
variety are found on the shores of the 
lakes and banks of the rivers, from 
some of which tar and turpentine are 
extensively manufactured, and others 
are unsurpassed for ship-building. 
Cypress swamps occupy certain 
basins, which, having no outlet, retain 
the waters they receive at the flood 
season till they either evaporate or 
sink into the gi'ound. Indigo has 
been successfully cultivated, and a 
yield of two crops a year is not un- 
frequent. The culture of fruit and 
garden vegetables is not surpassed in 
any locality. Oranges, lemons, 
peaches, figs, quinces, and plums, are 
the principal fruits. 

The Mineral Resources of Louisi- 
ana are not as extensive as in some 
of the other Southern States. Coal 
exists quite extensively, but is said to 
be inferior to that of Pittsburg. Iron, 



LOUISIANA. 



77 



lead, lime, soda, copperas, gypsum, and 
viarl, are found in many places in the 
northern and western parts of the 
State ; copper and petroleum are said to 
have been found in several counties 
in the State. Large quartz crystals 
are said to have been found in the 
vicinity of Harrisonburgh, in Cata- 
houla County, in the northern central 
part of the State, among the freestone 
hills, which rise here precipitously, in 
some instances to the height of 100 
feet or moi'e; also jasper, agates, car- 
nelians, sardonyx, onyx, feldspar of a 
fine quality, meteoric stones, and fos- 
sils of various kinds. 

The Principal Rivers in Louisi- 
ana are the Mississippi, Red, and 
Sabine. The former is too well 
known to need further mention at 
this time. 

The Red River, which has been de- 
scribed in connection with Arkansas, 
enters Louisiana in the N. W. part of the 
State, and flowing in a S. E. direction, 
empties into the Mississippi, about 150 
miles above New Orleans. It is navi- 
gable for steamers most of the year as 
far as Shreveport, in the N. W. part of 
the State, a distance of 500 miles. The 
principal tributary of the Red River 
is the Black River, which is also navi- 
gable for steamers. 

The Sabine River rises in Texas, 
and flows in an E. S. E. direction 
until it reaches the eastern boundary 
of that State, when its course is 
changed to a nearly south direction, 
forming the boundary between Texas 
and Louisiana, and passing through 
Sabine Lake, empties its waters into 
the Gulf of Mexico. The waters are 
shallow at its mouth, but, in high 
water, navigable for some distance. 

The State is supplied with superior 
water facilities. In addition to the 
rivers already described, it has 
within its limits several less impor- 
tant streams, some of which are navi- 
gable for several miles. It has several 
important bays and lakes, most of 
which lead into the Gulf of Mexico. 

Several Mounds have been found in 



Concordia County, which Dr. Kilpat- 
rick thinks were constructed by a 
race which he considers superior to 
the Indians of the present day. 
Human bones, arrow-heads, stone- 
hatchets, and relics cut in the form 
of a canoe or crescent, have been 
found in many of these mounds. 

The population of Louisiana, has 
not increased as rapidly as many of 
the more northern States. In 1810, 
the State contained a population of 
76,556; at the last census, 1870, the 
population was 726,915, of whom 
36"2,065 were white, and 364,410 were 
colored. 

New Orleans, the most important 
city in the Southern States, and the 
largest in the Mississippi Valley 
south of St. Louis, is situated on the 
left bank of the Mississippi River, 
about 100 miles from its mouth. It is 
built on a bend of the river, from 
which circumstance it has been 
designated the Crescent City. Under 
the French rule it was the seat of gov- 
ernment. Baton Rouge subsequently 
became the capital of the State, but 
since the close of the late war, the 
seat of government has again been 
removed to New Orleans. The city is 
built on a site gently descending from 
the river toward the marshy ground 
in the rear, three to four feet below 
the river at high water. An embank- 
ment, or levee, about 15 feet wide 
and 6 feet high, has been constructed, 
extending 125 miles above the city, to 
prevent inundation. This forms an 
agreeable promenade during the fall 
and winter. 

The levee, having been several times 
broken through by the river, has 
been so strengthened that it is be- 
lieved now to be strong enough to 
resist any further resistance from the 
river. 

The city is well laid out, most of the 
dwellings having spacious gardens 
beautifully decorated with flowers 
and ornamental trees. The streets 
are of convenient width, and usually 
cross each other at right angles. 



78 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Canal Street is about 190 feet in 
width, with a grass plot in the center, 
twenty-five feet wide, extending 
throughout its entire length. The 
buildings are usually quite low, ex- 
cept the warehouses, which are built 
from four to six stories high. The 
cellars of the houses are never sunk 
below the surface of the ground, on 
account of its marshy nature. 

New Orleans is considered the 
greatest cotton market in the world. 
Its facilities for shipping are such as 
to enable it to exchange commodities 
with all parts of the world. Hun- 
dreds of steamers and other vessels 
may be often seen at its wharves un- 
lading the products of other nations 
and receiving cotton, sugar, tobacco, 
etc. New Orleans has many attrac- 
tions for visitors which are peculiar 
to itself, and they may spend many 
days to their profit and pleasure in 
viewing the city and visiting its 
suburbs. 

It contains a large number of pub- 
lic buildings, and charitable and 
educational institutions worthy of at- 
tention. 

Among the public buildings of note 
may be mentioned the 3Iint ( U. S. 
Branch), at the corner of Esplenade 
and New Levee Sti-eets, near the 
river; the Custom-house, second in 
size, except to the Capitol at Washing- 
ton, to no building in the United 
States, is built of granite from 
the celebrated quarries at Quincy, 
jMass., and covers an area of 87,oo3 
superficial feet; the City Hall, a fine 
marble structure; and Odd Fellows 
Hall. 

The United States Marine Hospital, 
the Charitable Hospital, and the Female 
Orj)han Asylum, are among the prin- 
cipal charitable institutions. 

The University of Louisiana, on Com- 
mon Street, is composed of a law, a 
medical, and a collegiate department, 
with appropriate faculties. 

The iVarkets of New Orleans should 
be visited by all who wish to learn 
some of their peculiar characteristics. 



The great variety of nationalities and 
dialects represented among the ven- 
ders, and the greater variety of com- 
modities for sale, render the markets 
peculiarly interesting to strangers. 
The most exciting time to visit them 
is on Sunday mornings from eight to 
nine o'clock. 

The Cemeteries of New Orleans are 
especially worthy of notice. Their 
general arrangement and mode of in- 
terment seem peculiar to this locality. 
They are described as being "en- 
closed with brick walls of arched 
cavities (or ovens, as they are called 
liere), made just large enough to admit 
a single coffin, and raised, tier upon 
tier, to a height of about 12 feet, and 
a thickness of 10 feet. The whole 
enclosure is divided into plots, with 
gravel paths intersecting each other 
at right angles, and densely covered 
with tombs, built wholly above- 
ground, and from one to three stories 
high. This method of sepulture is 
adopted from necessity, and burial 
underground is never attempted, ex- 
cept in the 'Potter's Field,' where 
the stranger without friends, and the 
poor without money, find an uncer- 
tain rest; the water with which the 
soil is always saturated often forcing 
the coffin and its contents out of its 
narrow and shallow cell, to rot, with 
no other covering than the arch of 
heaven." 

The Battle-field, four miles south of 
Canal Street, where General Jackson 
gained a signal victory over the Brit- 
ish troops, January 8, 1815, is a place 
of special interest to all Americans. 

Lake Pontchartrain, five miles north 
of New Orleans, is a famous resort 
for sportsmen. It is forty miles long, 
and its greatest breadth about twenty- 
four miles. 

Baton Roiisre, formerly the capital 
of the State, is beautifully situated on 
the east bank of the Mississippi River, 
129 miles above New Orleans. The 
site is elevated about twenty-five or 
thirty feet above high water. It is 
claimed to be the handsomest and 



MISSISSIPPI. 



most healthful city in the Lower Mis- 
sissippi Valley. 

Shroveport, the county seat of 
Caddo County, is situated on the right 
bank of the Red River, in the N. E. 
portion of the State. It is the third 
town in size in the State, and one of 
the most important points for shipping, 
as it is the only place accessible from 
the west side of the river for a dis- 
tance of 100 miles. 

Jackson, the seat of the State In- 
sane Asylum, is situated on Thomp- 
son's Creek, in East Feliciana County, 
twenty miles north of Baton Rouge. 
Centenary College, under the charge 
of the Methodists, a flourishing in- 
stitution, is also located at this place. 
Jackson is noted for its educational 
advantages. 

Alexandria, on the Red River, is 
the county seat of Rapides County, 
and is an important point for ship- 
ping cotton. Algiers and Gretna, 
opposite New Orleans; Bayou Sara 
and St. Franclsville. on the Bayou 
Sara; and Carrollton, seven miles 
above New Orleans, are important 
towns. 



MISSISSIPPI. 

INIississippi is the third of the Gulf 
States. It is bounded by Tennessee 
on the north, Louisiana and the Gulf 
of Mexico on the south, Alabama on the 
east, and Louisiana and Arkansas on 
the west. The extreme lengtli of the 
State from north to south is ■Vo'2 miles, 
average breadth 142 miles, including 
an area of 47,156 square miles, or 
30,179,840 acres. From the Pearl 
River on the west to the Alabama 
State line on the east, extends a nar- 
row strip of land south of the main 
body of the State, below latitude 31° 
north, to the Gulf of ■Mexico, giving 
the State a shore-line on the coast of 
about eighty-eight miles. 

Alabama was separated from Mis- 
sissippi, and made a territory in 
March, 1817, and INIississippi was ad- 



mitted into the Union as a State in 
December following. 

The Sur/aee of Mississippi is un- 
dulating and diversified, with a slope 
in general to the south-west and south, 
which is indicated by the course of 
the rivers, while of a small section 
the waters flow to the south-east and 
north. There are no mountains in 
the State, although the country bor- 
dering on the Mississippi River, or 
contiguous to it, contains many hills 
of moderate elevation, some of which 
terminate abruptly upon a level plain 
on the bank of a river, and are called 
Bluffs, from which circumstance this 
portion of the State is called the 
Bluff' Region, and extends from ten to 
twenty miles inland, and is of great 
fertility. The eastern and central 
parts of the State are a kind of table- 
land, but much of its area is occupied 
by swamp and marsh tracts. One of 
these marshes extends from fifty miles 
below the mouth of the Yazoo River to 
Memphis, Tenn., varying in width 
from a few miles to fifty, and sometimes 
even to 100 miles, occupying an area of 
nearly 7,000 square miles. This por- 
tion of the State is subject to inun- 
dation at times of high water, and is 
often covered with water to the depth 
of several feet. Great care and much 
expense are often essential to protect 
the lands lying along the borders of 
the Mississippi River. 

Mississippi has great advantages as 
an agricultural State, from the fertil- 
ity of the soil and the remarkable 
eciuability of the climate. The State 
approaches within a few degrees of 
the torrid zone; consequently its south- 
ern portion partakes strongly of the 
characteristics of the tropical regions. 
The temperature in winter is a few 
degrees lower than on the Atlantic 
coast in the same latitude. The sum- 
mers are of sufficient length for the 
tig and orange to mature in the south- 
ern portion of the State, while, in the 
northern portion, those fruits and 
other productions of the soil adapted to 
temperate climates grow in perfection. 



80 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



The richest and most inexhaustible 
soil in Mississippi is found between 
the upland bluffs and the Mississippi 
River, usually called the Swamp Lands. 
The principal drawback to this por- 
tion of the State, as already stated, is 
its liability to inundation. This, how- 
ever, will doubtless be eventually re- 
moved as the population becomes more 
dense, and the embankments are made 
more secure. 

Cotton is the great crop of the State, 
as it is in many others of the Southern 
States, and the product of this great 
staple will compare very favorably 
with that of any other State in the 
Union. The State pi'oduces the various 
kinds of grains that ai-e grown in 
other Southern States, Irish and sweet 
potatoes, peas and beans, hemp, sugar, 
and tobacco. The northern part of 
the State is well wooded with hickory, 
and red, white, post, and live oaks. 
Black and white cypress, the latter 
an excellent quality of timber, abound 
in the swamp lands, while the south- 
ern part of the State furnishes a good 
supply of pine. Black walnut, locust, 
buckeye, beech, persimmon, and many 
other kinds of timber are also found 
in different parts of the State. 

RiverSj etc. Mississippi is well 
watered. Its entire western border 
is washed by the Mississippi River, a 
distance of more than 500 miles of 
circuitous windings. A very favor- 
able circumstance concerning this 
river is its flowing from north to 
south. Rivers flowing east or west 
have little or no variety of climate 
from their soui'ce to their mouth, and 
usually but little variety in the soil or 
its products; but on the banks of the 
"Father of Waters" may be found 
almost every vai'iety of climate and 
vegetation which the country affords 
between the arctic and torrid zones, 
thus enabling the husbandman or the 
merchant to exchange the commodities 
produced in his own latitude for those 
of all lands, or all latitudes of his own 
country, by means of this great thor- 
oughfare. 



The Vazoo River is formed by the 
junction of the Yalabusha and Tal- 
lahaichie, which rise in the northern 
part of the State, near the head-waters 
of the Touibigbee. These branches 
unite in Leflore County, from which 
point the Yazoo flows, by a serpentine 
route, mainly in a south-westerly 
course, a distance of nearly 200 miles, 
when it empties into the Mississippi, 
twelve miles above Vicksburg. It is 
a deep, narrow, and sluggish stream, 
and is navigable by steamboats its 
entire length at all seasons of the 
year. The Tallahatchie, its largest 
branch, is neai-ly as long as the Yazoo, 
and is navigable by steamers for more 
than 100 miles. 

The Big Black River rises in Choc- 
taw County, and, flowing in a south- 
westerly course a distance of nearly 
200 miles, empties into the Missis- 
sippi at Grand Gulf. It flows through 
a rich cotton-growing country. 

The Pearl River, rising in the cen- 
tral part of the State; the Pascagoula, 
formed by the junction of the Chicka- 
sawha and Leaf Rivers, flow in a' 
southerly direction, and empty into 
the Gulf of Mexico and the lagoons 
connected with it. There are many 
other smaller streams in the State, 
most of which are tributaries to those 
already named. 

Mississippi contains less objects of 
interest to the mere seeker after that 
which is unique or wonderful in 
nature's works than almost any other 
State in the Union; but there is 
much of interest to be found by those 
who can appreciate her fertile soil, 
with its rich and varied productions, 
and the utilitarian advantages which 
the State affords. 

The population of Mississippi has 
increased quite rapidly since it be- 
came a separate State, although dur- 
ing the last decade its growth in this 
respect was somewhat retarded by the 
influence of the late war. In 1800, 
the population of the territory was 
8,8-50; in 1820, three years after it 
was admitted into the Union as a 



MISSISSIPPI. 



81 



State, the population was 75,448; in 
1860 it was 791,305; and in 1870, 
827,922, of whom 444,201 were colored. 
Very favorable inducements are now 
offered to agriculturists and capitalists 
to seek for homes and investments iu 
this State. 

Jackson, the capital of the State, 
is situated on the right bank of the 
Pearl River, in Hinds County, forty- 
five miles east of Vicksburg. The 
Pearl River is navigable to this point 
for light boats, and its railroad facili- 
ties are very favorable. Jackson has 
quite an extensive trade, cotton being 
the principal article of export. The 
site of the town is level, and its plan, 
in the main, quite regular. The prin- 
cipal public buildings are the Sfcile 
Capitol, the Executive Mansion, the 
Lunatic Asi/lum, and a United States 
Land Office. The town is also well 
supplied with churches and schools. 
Vioksburs;, the county seat of 
Warren County', is the largest city in 
the State. It is situated on the Mis- 
sissippi River, 408 miles above New 
Orleans, and is the chief commercial 
city between New Orleans and ]\Iem- 
phis, being about midway between 
those two points. Its site is' very 
broken, the residences being princi- 
pally on a succession of hills called 
the Old Walnut Hills, and the busi- 
ness houses on the river bank below; 
consequently the city is not compactly 
Iiuilt. Being near the mouth of the 
Yazoo River, Vicksburg has an ex- 
tensive trade liy packets with the 
north-western part of the State, and 
its favorable railroad connections 
render its facilities for communica- 
tion with all parts of Mississippi and 
Northern Louisiana very advanta- 
geous for its growth and commercial 
importance. Vicksburg, in common 
with many other Southern cities, suf- 
fered very much during the late war, 
but it is fast recovering its former 
activity and enterprise. Population 
in 1870, 12,443. 

Natchez, the second city in size in 
the State, and county seat of Adams 
6 



("ounty, is situated on the east bank 
of the ^Mississippi River, about 280 
miles by water above New Orleans. 
It is built on the summit of a blutf, 
j 150 feet above the water, and on the 
; narrow strip of land between the hill 
I and the river, the latter portion being 
called Natchez Landing, or Natchez- 
under-the-Hill. ]Most of the residences 
are on the hill. They are generally 
built of wood, and have flower gardens 
or orange groves adjoining. The 
streets are wide, and nearly every one 
is beautifully shaded with trees. 
Many of the public buildings are 
very fine, and the city is well supplied 
with churches, schools, newspapers, 
and benevolent institutions. Natchez 
has quite an extensive trade, which 
is largely in cotton. The heavy ship- 
ping business is all transacted at 
Natchez-under-the-IIill. 

Columbus, the county seat of 
Lowndes County, and the third city 
in size in the State, is situated on the 
left bank of the Tombigbee River, 
north-east of .Jackson, near the eastern 
boundary of the State, and on a 
In-anch of the Alobile & Ohio R. R. 
The river is navigable to Columbus, 
and, being situated in the midst of a 
fertile planting district, the city has 
an extensive trade, particularly with 
Mobile. Large quantities of cotton 
are annually shipped from this point. 
Mei'irtian, the county seat of Lau- 
derdale County, is an important rail- 
road point, being situated at the in- 
tersection of the Mobile & Ohio and 
! the Vicksburg & Meridian Railroads. 
j The Lauderdale Sprinr/s, in Lauder- 
dale County, are situated eighteen 
I miles from Meridian, near the line of 
j the Mobile & Ohio R. R. The State 
I Orphan Hone, for the support of poor 
; children of deceased Confederate sol- 
diers, is located near the same place. 
I (ifrenada, the county seat of a 
! county of the same name, is pleas- 
j antly situated at the head of naviga- 
tion on the Yalabusha River, about 
100 miles N. E. of Jackson. It is one 
[ of the principal railroad points in the 



82 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



State. It contains a United States 
Land Office, and has an active trade. 

Holly Springs, the county seat of 
Marshall County, has a healthful and 
remarkably beautiful situation. It is 
distinguished for the intelligence of 
its inhabitants, and the excellency of 
its institutions of learning, of which 
the Holly Springs Female Institute, the 
Franklin Female College, the Cluilmers 
Institute, and St. Tlio7nas' I/all for boys, 
are the most prominent. The town is 
situated on the Mississippi Central 
R. R., about twenty miles from the 
southern lioundary of Tennessee. 

Aberdeen, the county seat of Mon- 
roe County, is situated at the head of 
navigation on the Tombigbee River, 
and on a branch of the Mobile & Ohio 
R. R. It is in the midst of a fertile 
and productive country, and, next 
to Columbus, is the most important 
place on the Tombigbee River. 

(xrand Gulf, situated on the Mis- 
sissippi River, in Claiborne County, 



two miles below the mouth of Black 
River, and sixty miles above Natchez, 
is a place of considerable trade, espe- 
cially in cotton. 

Oxford, the county seat of La Fay- 
ette County, is situated on the Missis- 
sippi Central R. R., is a thriving town, 
and is considered one of the healthiest 
places in the State. The State Univer- 
sitij is situated about one mile from 
the town, and is a well endoweil and 
flourishing institution. Oxford also 
contains several other popular schools, 
and other institutions, which ren- 
der it a desirable place for resi- 
dence. 

Clinton, a flourishing village in 
Hinds County, situated ten miles west 
of Jackson, is the seat of ilississiijpi 
College. 

Cooper^s Well, in Hinds County, 
twelve miles west of Jackson, is a 
favorite resort for tourists, the waters 
being favorably known for their 
medicinal qualities. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 



AEIOL:tTSAS AISTD Il^DIAN TEEEITORY. 



ARKANSAS. 

This State, usually classed among 
the AVestern, seems to possess more 
fully the characteristics of the South- 
ern States. It affords less of striking 
interest to tourists than many of the 
States already described. It is 
bounded on the north by Missouri, on 
the west by Indian Territory, and 
south by Louisiana and Texas. Its 
eastern boundary is washed its entire 
length, 400 miles, by the Mississippi 
River. The State extends about '240 
miles from north to south, and 224 
from east to west, embracing an area 
of .52,198 square miles, or 33,400,720 
acres. The Report of the Commissioner 
of the General Land Office for 1870 
shows that 10,942,848.89 acres re- 
mained undisposed of at that date. It 
is well supplied with navigable rivers, 
so distributed as to give free access 
by steamers to nearly all portions of 
the State. 

The Face of the Country, for 30 to 100 
miles west of the Mississippi River, is 
generally low, containing numerous 
lakes and swamps, and is, except in 
some more elevated portions, subject 
to inundation by the annual overflow 
of the Mississippi, Arkansas, and St. 
Francis Rivers. Beyond this level 
country the surface is moderately 
hilly, rising gradually toward the 
west. The western and north-western 
sections consist of extensive prairies, 
interspersed with ranges of mount- 
ains. The Ozark Mountains, com- 
mencing near Little Rock, extend in 
a north-westerly direction beyond the 
limits of the State. They have an 
elevation of from 1,500 to 2,000 feet. 
The Masserne Range of mountains, 



south of the Arkansas River, stretch- 
ing in a north-east and south-w6sterly 
direction, are masses of gray barren 
sandstone. 

Minerals. This State is not yet 
sufficiently developed to afford a cor- 
rect estimate of its mineral resources. 
There seems to be little doubt, how- 
ever, that they are quite extensive. 
Gold is reported to have been dis- 
covered in White County, near the 
Little Red River. Anthracite and 
cannel and bituminous coal is found 
in the State. The coal-field com- 
mences about forty miles above Little 
Rock, and extends on both sides 
the river Ijeyond the western bound- 
ary of the State. Iron, lead, zinc, 
manganese, gypsum, and salt are also 
found in great abundance. A writer 
in De Bow's "Resources of the South 
and West " says " there is manganese 
enough in Arkansas to supply the 
world." In zinc it excels every State 
except New Jersey, and has more 
gypsum than all the other States put 
together, while it is equally well sup- 
plied with marble and salt. The lead 
ore of this State is said to be particu- 
larly rich in silver. 

Rivers. Probably no State in the 
Union is penetrated by so many navi- 
gable rivers as Arkansas. Many of 
these rivers, however, owing to long 
continued droughts are not navigable 
j for vessels of any size more than 
i nine months in the year. The Arkansas, 
j one of the principal tributaries of the 
! Mississippi from the west, rises in 
the mountains of Central Colorado, 
and flowing through that Territory, 
' Kansas, and the Indian Territory, 
crosses the State of Arkansas in a 
' south-easterly direction, and dis- 
(S3) 



84 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



charges its waters into the Missis- 
sippi. The entire length of the river 
is 2,000 miles, and is navigable en- 
tirely across the State, a distance of 
about 500 miles, and, at seasons of 
high water, steamers can run far up 
into the Indian Territory. The St. 
Francis River rises in South-eastern 
Missouri, and flows through a low 
country subject to annual inundations, 
and interspersed with lakes and 
cypress swamps; the latter sometimes 
covered with such a dense growth of 
vegetation as to be almost impenetra- 
ble. It empties into the Mississippi, ten 
miles above Helena. It is navigable to 
the Missouri line, a distance of 150 
miles. While River is formed by the 
union of several small branches which 
have their source in the Ozark Mount- 
ains, and unite a few miles east of 
Fayetteville, in Washington County, 
Ark. Its course is then turned north- 
ward, and after making a circuit 
through three of the southern counties 
of Missouri, it re-enters Arkansas, and 
flowing in a generally southerly direc- 
tion, empties into the Arkansas, near 
its mouth. It is navigable to the mouth 
of Black River, its largest tributary, 
a distance of about 350 miles, and 
during a portion of the year steamers 
ascend fifty miles higher, to Bates- 
ville. Black River is navigable dur- 
ing high water to the Missouri line. 
The Washita (formerly Ouachita) 
drains almost the entire portion of the 
State which lies between the Arkansas 
and Red Rivers, and falls into the 
latter by three channels, about thirty 
miles from its mouth. It is navigable 
for "250 miles. Saline River, a branch 
of the Washita, is navigable for 100 
miles. The Red River, which flows 
through South-western Arkansas, is 
navigaljle throughout its entire course 
in this State. It enters the western part 
of Louisiana, and flowing in a south- 
easterly direction, empties into the 
Mississippi, a few miles below Natchez, 
Miss. The entire length of the river, 
including the Southern Fork, is esti- 
mated at 2,100 miles ; the length of 



the main stream is about 1,200 miles. 
The South Fork of this river passes 
for about 100 miles over a bed of 
gypsum, which gives the water a very 
bitter taste, increasing rather than 
allaying thirst. Arkansas has no 
lakes worthy of mention. 

The State contains sixty-one coun- 
ties, forty-three of which are watered 
by navigable streams, which, with 
their branches, make a navigable 
highway of over 3,000 miles within 
the State, available at all seasons, as 
they are never obstructed by ice. 

The CLiinale of Arkansas is mild 
and salubrious, not subject to sudden 
changes of temperature as are ex- 
perienced in the same latitude east, 
and, to some extent, west. The fierce 
"Northers," as they are termed, which 
sweep down to the Gulf, further west, 
are unknown here. The thermometer 
does not indicate as high temperature 
in summer as in more northern States, 
and in winter seldom falls as low as 
zero. The uplands will compare 
favorably with the most healthful 
regions of the Western States ; the 
lowlands are quite unhealthy. 

The Soil and Sceneri/ of Arkansas are 
extremely varied, there being within 
its limits almost every variety, includ- 
ing the undulating woodlands and 
prairies of the central and western 
portions, and the rugged mountains 
of the north-west. The bottom-lands 
are not excelled in any State for fer- 
tility, while the hills and slopes for 
the raising of fruit and for graz- 
ing purposes are unsurpassed. Every 
variety of fruit, grain, and vegetables 
which is cultivated in any of the 
Southern or Western States can be 
successfully grown in Arkansas. 

Wild game in abundance abounds in 
the State, consisting of bears, deer, 
turkeys, ducks, prairie chickens, etc. 
The rivers, bayous, and lakes are 
well supplied with fish, including 
pickerel, trout, black bass, buffalo, 
and catfish — the latter sometimes 
weighing 150 pounds. 

Extensive ;Forests of pine .are 



ARKANSAS. 



85 



found in the hill country, and occa- 
sionally in the bottoms; of cj/press in 
I he bottom-lands and along the bayous, 
single trees sometimes yielding 6,000 
feet of lumber. Many varieties of 
oak are found hei-e, the most impor- 
tant of which is white oak, and a 
species called '■'■ overciip" resembling 
the white oak, which is often found live 
feet in diameter. Black walnut of the 
liest quality is also fouud in large 
quantities, which must soon be of 
great value. Red cedar occurs in 
abundance in the northern and west- 
ern part of the State. 

The population of Arkansas has not 
increased as rapidly as in many other 
States. It was tirst settled at Arkansas 
Post, by the French, as early as 1685. 
It made but little progress, however, 
until after it was organized into a Ter- 
ritory in 1811). In 1820, the population 
was but 14,273; in 1870 it was 
484,471, of whom 122,160 were colored. 
Arkansas has but one city of more 
than 2,500 population. 

Little Rock, the capital of the 
State, is pleasantly situated on a 
rocky bluff about fifty feet high, on 
the right bank of the Arkansas, 
about 300 miles from its mouth. Its 
site is quite conspicuous, and com- 
mands a delightful prospect of the 
surrounding country. The principal 
public buildings in the city are the 
State-house, a rough-cast brick edifice 
of fair pretensions, the Penitentiary, 
and the United States Arsenal. The 
city derived its name from a bald ig- 
neous slate rock, which at low water 
is about twenty-five feet above water, 
while at high water it is almost en- 
tirely hidden from view. Two miles 
above, on the north bank, is another 
rocky bluff, 200 feet high, called the Bic/ 
Jiock. There are many places of interest 
in the vicinity of Little Hock. The popu- 
lation of the city in 1870 was 12,380. 

Helena, the second town in size in 
the State, is the county seat of Phil- 
lips County, located on the Mississippi 
River, a few miles below the mouth of 
the St. Francis. 



Napoleon, the county seat of Desha 
County, is situated on the Mississippi 
River, at the mouth of the Arkansas. 
It is a place of considerable trade, and 
has direct communication by steam- 
boats with Little Rock. The United 
States Marine Hospital located at this 
point is the most important public 
building. 

Fort Smith, in Sebastian County, 
is situated on the left bank of the 
Arkansas River, near the border of 
the Indian Territory. It has an ex- 
tensive trade with Indian tribes, and 
is a military post. 

Van Buren, the county seat of 
Crawford County, is located on the 
Arkansas River, five miles from the 
border of the Indian Territory. Its 
location is pleasant, and its trade ex- 
tensive. It also contains several 
manufactories. 

Camden, the county seatof Ouachita 
County, situated on the Ouachita (or 
Washita) River, at the head of navi- 
gation for large steamers, possesses 
great advantages for trade, which 
seem to be successfully improved. 

Arkansas Post, the oldest town in 
the State, is situated on the Arkansas 
River, about fifty miles from its mouth. 
It has a steamboat landing, and is a 
place of considerable trade. 

Batesville, the county seat of In- 
dependence County, is situated at the 
head of navigation, for small steamers, 
on the AVhite River. It is the most 
important town in this part of the 
State, and has hitherto been a promi- 
nent rendezvous for immigrants. 

The Hot Springs are among the 
most important objects of interest in 
the State. They are situated in Hot 
Spring County, about sixty miles 
S. W. of Little Rock. They are in a 
wild mountain region, and issue from 
a ridge of land forming a steep bank 
from 150 to 200 feet high, projecting 
over Hot Spring Creek, an affluent 
of the Washita. About 100 springs 
issue at different elevations, and of 
different temperatures, varying from 
135° to 100°. The waters are consid- 



86 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



ered efficacious in rheumatic and 
kindred diseases. Near (he top of the 
ridge referred to, issues a fine cold 
spring so near the Hot Springs that a 
person can put one hand into cold 
water and the other into hot water 
at the same time. The village is 
situated in a beautiful valley, and 
is visited by thousands of people an- 
nually; and when the facilities for 
reaching these springs are sufficiently 
improved, it seems destined to become 
an important and popular watering- 
place. 



INDIAN TERRITORY. 

This Territory, which has been set 
apart for the home of the Indian 
tribes that may be removed there 
from the East, lies west of Arkansas, 
and embraces an area of about 70,000 
square miles. Kansas and a portion 
of Nebraska were originally included 
within the so-called Indian Territory. 
As most that can be said of this Terri- 
tory at the present time would be 
historical and statistical, rather than 
descriptive of places of interest to 
tourists, we deem it inexpedient to at- 
tempt an extended article pertaining 
to the same. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

TEXAS. 



The State of Texas covers an area 
of territory larger than all New 
England, New York, Pennsylvania, 
and Ohio. Its extreme length from 
S. E. to N. W. is more than 800 
miles. Its breadth varies very much, 
being about 750 miles at its greatest 
extent, including an area of 274,356 
square miles. It extends from the 
Indian Territory on the north to 
the Gulf of Mexico on the south, 
and from Arkansas and Louisiana on 
the east to Mexico and New Mexico 
on the west and S. W. Covering 
so broad an expanse of territory, the 
State includes within its limits a 
great variety of surface and climate. 

In some sections of the State the 
scenery is remarkably picturesque. 
For a distance of thirty to sixty miles 
from the south-eastern boundary the 
surface is level; between this and 
the mountain regions in the N. W. the 
surface is undulating and prairie for 
a breadth of about 200 miles. The 
Great American Desert extends within 
the limits of the State on the north a 
distance of sixty miles. The plateau 
of Texas, which includes a part of New 
Mexico, extends from the Rio Grande 
east a distance of about 300 miles, and 
from 30° north to the northern bound- 
ary of the State. Vegetation, except 
on the immediate edge of the streams, 
is unknown throughout this entire 
region. On the upper portion of this 
plateau, known as the Llano Estacado, 
or '' Staked Plain," about 2,500 feet 
above tide-water, immediately after 
rains stunted grass springs up; but it 
affords little nourishment, as it soon 
withers and dies. 

The different belts of land already 
referred to extend across the State in 



a north-east and south-westerly direc- 
tion, so that the north-eastern portion 
of the State is almost entirely included 
within the belt between the level and 
mountainous districts. The rivers 
generally have alluvial bottoms, vary- 
ing in width from three to twenty 
miles, which are very fertile and 
usually well timbered. The mount- 
ainous region of Texas is compara- 
tively but little known, as it is yet 
almost uninhabited by white men, 
and is visited principally by adven- 
turers or hunters in quest of buffalo 
and other wild animals, which abound 
there in great numbers. The land is 
reported to be generally well watered 
and quite fertile. 

Animals. Texas affords inviting 
and successful hunting grounds for 
sportsmen, as a great variety of wild 
animals are found on its prairies and 
among its mountains. In the W. and 
N. W., in addition to the buflalo 
already referred to, there are still to 
be found the wild horse, or mustang, 
in vast herds; also the deer, moose, 
bears, wolves, and a great variety of 
smaller game. AVild cattle are found 
in abundance. Mr. Bartlett speaks 
particularly of the vast numbers of 
the prairie dogs, a species of marmot, 
which burrow in the ground, and are 
so numerous that he traveled for 
three days without losing sight of 
them. The feathered tribe, including 
birds of prey, are equally abundant. 
Among the more noted may be men- 
tioned the prairie hens, wild geese, 
wild turkeys, canvas-back and com- 
mon ducks, pigeons, turtle-doves, riee- 
birds, etc. The principal birds of 
prey are the bald-headed and Mexi- 
can eagles, vultures, hawks, and 
(87) 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



owls. Cranes, swans, water-turkeys, 
and other water-fowl ; and the paro- 
quet, oriole, whip-poor-will, the car- 
dinal, and sweet-toned mocking bird 
are especially noted for their beauty. 

The rivers, bayous, and other waters 
in the State, abound with fish of ex- 
cellent quality, and reptiles of great 
variety : among the former are in- 
cluded the red fish, the yellow, white, 
and blue; codfish, flounders, perch, 
trout, etc.; the latter includes alliga- 
tors, rattle, copperhead, and a great 
variety of other snakes, horned frogs, 
lizards, etc. 

The Productions of the Soil embrace 
nearly every variety • found in the 
temperate and torrid climes. Cotton, 
the chief staple, is grown very suc- 
cessfully in most parts of the State, 
and that raised near the Gulf is con- 
sidered equal to the best sea-island. 
Indian-corn is cultivated extensively, 
yielding often as high as seventy-five 
or eighty bushels of shelled corn to 
the acre. Two crops are planted 
yearly — one in February, the other in 
June. Tobacco, flax, and hemp are 
successfully cultivated, and, in the 
undulating country, wheat, rye, oats, 
buckwheat, and other small grains. 
Fruit and flowers are cultivated in 
almost endless variety. Oranges, 
lemons, limes, melons, peaches, and 
almost every variety of garden vege- 
tables are easily grown. A late 
writer says "a Texas prairie in the 
spring is the very paradise of a 
botanist, or, indeed, of any lover 3f 
the beauties of nature." Among the 
more important of the forest trees 
are several varieties of the oak, 
cedar, pine, palmetto, hickory, wal- 
nut, ash, mulberry, elm, sycamore, 
and cypress. 

Stock-raising is carried on very ex- 
tensively in Western Texas. The 
grass in this region is green even in 
winter, and afi"ords the best natural 
pasture in this country, if not in the 
world. Immense herds of cattle and 
horses are annually driven into 
Kansas and to other points, from 



which they are shipped by railway to 
the different cattle markets in the 
North and East. 

The Climate of Texas partakes of 
that of the torrid and temperate zones, 
without being subject to the extremes 
of either. While the settlers may 
enjoy the genial climate of other 
Southern States, they are not afflicted 
with the miasma that usually exerts 
such a pestilential influence in new 
countries, as the north winds, which 
set in during the month of November 
and continue usually through Janu- 
ary, have the effect to purify the 
atmosphere, by sweeping olf the ex- 
halations of the river-bottoms and the 
newly-broken soil. 

The 3Iineral Resources of Texas are 
very extensive. They are not as yet, 
however, sufficiently developed to en- 
able us fully to describe the various 
localities in which they are found. 
As the State lies in close proximity to 
the gold and silver regions of Mexico 
and New Mexico, much of these 
precious metals is found within its 
borders. Gold has already been found 
at San Saba and on the Bidois River; 
coal is also found in extensive quanti- 
ties on the Trinity River, some 200 
miles above Galveston, near the city 
of Austin, and S. W. of Bexar on the 
Rio Grande. It is supposed that a 
belt of coal exists about 200 miles 
distant from the coast, extending 
S. W. from the Trinity River to 
the Rio Grande. Iron is also found — 
as usual, in close proximity to the 
coal. Agate, lime, copperas, alum, 
jasper, red and white sandstone 
are found in various parts of the 
State. 

Rivers, Bays, etc. The princi- 
pal bays along the coast are, com- 
mencing with Galveston Bay in 
N. E., Matagorda, Espiritu Santo, 
Aransas, and Corpus Christi. The 
length of these bays varies from 30 
to 100 miles. 

The Rio Grande, or Rio Bravo del 
Norte ("Great River of the North"), 
is the largest river in the State, and 



TEXAS. 



89 



forms a part of its southern boundary. 
It rises in the Rocky Mountains, and 
its entire length is about 1,81)0 miles, 
emptying into the Gulf of Mexico, 
about 25° N. latitude. Small steamers 
have ascended the river to Kings- 
bury's Rapids, about 450 miles from 
its mouth. The Apaches and Coman- 
ches, have been accustomed to cross 
the river, about UOO miles from its 
mouth, in their predatory incursions 
into Mexico. The river at this point 
is but about three or four feet deep. 
The place is known as the " Grand 
Indian Crossing."' 

The Colorado River, one of the 
largest rivers that intersect the State, 
rises in the table-lands in the N. W. 
part of the State, and, flowing in a 
S. S. E. direction, falls into Mata- 
gorda Bay. Its entire length is about 
900 miles, and it is navigable to 
Austin, a distance of about 300 miles 
from its mouth. The scenery on this, 
as well as most of the rivers of Texas, 
is very grand. 

The Brazos rises in the table-lands 
of Bexar County, in the western part 
of the State, and flowing E., and then 
S. S. E., flows into the Gulf of Mexico, 
about forty miles below Galveston. It 
is navigable at the seasons of high 
water, from February to May, as far 
as Washington, abotit oOO miles from 
its mouth. The entire length of the 
river is about 900 miles. The other 
rivers of considerable size in Texas 
are the Nueces, San Aiilonio. Giiada- 
liipe, Trinity, Neches, and Sabine, which 
vary in length from 250 to 500 miles. 
The Red River forms most of the 
northern boundary. 

Prior to 184(3, Texas was for ten 
years an independent republic, mod- 
eled after the government of the 
United States. In 1846 it was ad- 
mitted into the North American Con- 
federacy as a State. The population 
of Texas is increasing very rapidly. 
In 1850, the number of inhabitants 
was 212,592; in 1870, 817,579, of 
whom 253,475 were colored. 

Galveston, the largest and most 



important city in the State, is situated 
on an island at the mouth of a bay 
of the same name, about 450 miles 
S. W. of New Orleans. It is the 
county seat of Galveston County. The 
harbor is the best in the Slate, having 
twelve or fourteen feet of water over 
the bar at low tide. It is now con- 
nected by railroads with the impor- 
tant points of trade in the eastern and 
central parts of the State, which has 
added very much to its commercial 
importance. The city is regularly 
laid out, the streets being usually 
broad, straight, and bordered by gar- 
dens of flowers and shrubbery. Like 
most of the Southern cities, it is subject 
to epidemics. 

San Antonio, the county seat of 
Bexar County, is situated on the river 
of its own name, 110 miles S. W. of 
Austin. It is the oldest city in the 
State, having been settled nearly 200 
years ago. The population of the city 
and county has increased very rapidly 
during the last few years, and the 
former is now the second city in the 
State in the number of its popula- 
tion. It has an extensive and pros- 
perous trade, extending throughout 
the western part of the State into 
Mexico. 

The city contains a number of 
prominent public buildings, the United 
States Arsenal being the most impor- 
tant. The place is considered very 
wealthy, and many of the residences 
in the town and vicinity are decidedly 
beautiful. Fort Alamo, in the imme- 
.diate vicinity, has been called the 
ThermopyliB of Texas, from the fact 
that on March G, 183G, a small gar- 
rison of Texans were attacked by 
twice their number of Mexicans, but, 
rather than surrender, they fought 
bravely until every one of them per- 
ished. 

Houston, the county seat of Harris 
County, is the third town of impor- 
tance in the State. It is situated on 
Buffalo Bayou, about forty-five miles 
from its entrance into Galveston Bay, 
and about eighty-two miles N. W. of 



90 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



the city of Galveston, with which it is 
connected by a regular line of steam- 
ers. It is one of the most enter- 
prising and thrifty places in the 
State. It has an extensive trade, and 
is the main shipping point for the cot- 
ton, sugar, maize, etc., of the sui"- 
roiinding country. It is an impor- 
tant railroad point, which has added 
much to the growth and commercial 
importance of the place. It is also a 
place of considerable importance for 
its manufactories. It was once the 
capital of the State, and an effort, 
which promises to be successful, is 
being made to have the seat of govern- 
ment re-established here. 

Austin, the present capital of the 
State, and county seat of Travis 
County, is situated on the north bank 
of the Colorado River, about '200 miles 
by land from its mouth. The site for 
the city was admirably chosen, oc- 
cupying a commanding position. The 
scenery of the surrounding country, 
as viewed from several points in the 
city, especially from the Governor's 
house, is highly picturesque. The 
Colorado is navigable to this point 
during the high water of the winter 
season. Among the more important 
of the public buildings are the State 
Capitol^ which occupies a command- 
ing position in the central part of tlie 
town, the General Land Office, and the 
Asylum for the Blind, Deaf, and Dumb, 
and the Lunatic Asylum. There are 
many attractions in the vicinity of 
Austin, including the Sprinys, which 
are quite popular with travelers. 

Brownsville, the county seat of 
Cameron County, is situated on the 
north bank of the Rio Grande, op- 
posite Matamoras, a prominent Mexi- 
can town. The town is 300 miles 
directly south of Austin. It was 
formerly called Fort Brown, and was 
named in honor of Major Brown, com- 
mander of the garrison, wlio was 
mortally wounded by a shell from the 
Mexican battery, May G, 184(). After 
the victories of Palo Alto and Resaca 
de la Palma, May 8 and U, 1846, by 



General Taylor, the American army 
entered and took possession of IMata- 
moras, without further opposition. 
Brownsville is an important point for 
trade, and is a place of some attrac- 
tions. 

Brenham, the county seat of 
Washington County, is a beautiful 
and thriving town, situated on the 
Western Branch of the Houston & 
Texas Central R. R., about midway 
between Houston and Austin, and 
surrounded liy a beautiful and fertile 
country. 

Waco, the county seat of McClellan 
County, is situated on the right bank 
of the Brazos River. It is connected 
witli the Houston & Texas Central 
R. R. by a branch road known as 
the Waco Tap. It is a thriving place, 
is well built, and contains many fine 
residences. It is noted for its educa- 
tional institutions. 

Jefferson, the county seat of 
Marion County, is one of the most 
important towns in Eastern Texas. 
It may be reached via Red River to 
Shreveport, La., and from thence by 
railroad to Marshall in Hariison 
County. 

Palestine is a flourishing, rapidly- 
growing town, the county seat of 
Anderson County. It is situated on 
the Houston & Gt. Northern and 
the International Railroads. It is 
ten miles from Trinity River ; has 
several fine residences and two semi- 
naries. 

Huntsville, county seat of Walker 
County, is situated on a branch of the 
Houston & Gt. Northern R. R. It is a 
very prosperous town, being in the 
midst of a fertile country. The 
State Penitentiary is located at this 
place. 

There are many places of interest 
in Texas which are not sufficiently 
known to admit of a full description 
at this time. Most prominent among 
them, may be mentioned the mount- 
ain passes of the N. W. part of tlie 
State. The Castle Mountain Pass and 
the I'asx of the (I'uadulupe Mountains 



TEXAS. 



91 



are spoken of as being particularly 
wild and picturesque in appearance. 
The Waco Mountain Pass, on the bor- 
ders of Texas and New Mexico, is 
hardly less a marvel of nature. 
The Mineral Springs most noted 

are the Salinilla Springs (both white 
and salt sulphur), near the Trinity 
River, in Walker County, a Blue Sul- 
phur Spring, also in Walker County, 
and a White Sulphur Spring, near 



Carolina, in Montgomery County, 
north of Houston. Very large bones, 
apparently of the mastodon, immense 
horns, vertebras, teeth, ammonites, 
fish, and other fossils are found in 
different parts of the State. Silicified 
trees are found in large numbers in 
Houston County, most of which are 
nearly perpendicular, with slight in- 
clination to the north, while few lie 
nearly horizontal. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

OHIO AND IISTDIAISTA. 



OHIO. 

In population, Ohio is the third 
State in the Union. It had no white 
settlements until five years after the 
close of the American Revolution. In 
1800 its population was but 45,365. 
This State has but few striking natu- 
ral phenomena to arrest the attention 
of the traveler. Should he enter it 
from Pennsylvania via Pittsburg, 
and go down the Ohio River for a 
short distance, he may be delighted 
with the picturesqueness of the 
scenery upon the river banks — abrupt, 
elevated, and covered with verdure; 
but these almost imperceptibly disap- 
pear before he has traversed the south- 
ern boundary of the State. 

Ohio has no mountain scenery, and 
most of its natural attractions are to be 
found on its rivers, lakes, etc. The 
Ohio River touches the border of this 
State fifty miles below Pittsburg, Pa., 
forms its entire southern and a large 
portion of its eastern boundary. The 
river is navigable its entire length, 
which has greatly increased the com- 
mercial importance of the State. 
ISorth of the center of the State, is a 
ridge of highlands which separates 
the waters flowing south into the Ohio 
from those flowing north into Lake 
Erie. 

The plains of Ohio and some of the 
other Western States are covered with 
large bowlders, 'which seem to have 
been carried there by icebergs of pre- 
historic times, and dropped at random 
as the ice melted. The amount of 
trade carried on with this State 
through the ports on Lake Erie is im- 
mense, especially in grain. In sink- 
ing wells, at different points iu the 
(92) 



vicinity of Lake Erie, inflammable gas 
has been met with, and in many 
places is used for heating and light- 
ing purposes. 

Ohio possesses extensive bitumi- 
nous coal-fields, which lie principally 
east of the Scioto River, and extend 
from the Ohio River nearly across the 
State to the north; iron, also, of a good 
quality and in large quantities, is 
found in different parts of the State. 

Grapes are extensively cultivated 
in Ohio, and the manufacture and ex- 
portation of wine are constantly in- 
creasing. Boston and other Eastern 
markets are, to a great extent, sup- 
plied with Ohio grapes. Those from 
the vicinity of Cincinnati, and from 
" Put-in-Bay Islands," in Lake Erie, 
are particularly noted for their fine 
flavor. 

Painesville is the first town of 
importance in Ohio, entering the State 
from the east on the Lake Shore R. R. 
The town is pleasantly situated on the 
left bank of Grand River, about 100 
feet above Lake Erie. The bridge 
which crosses the river at this place 
is 800 feet long and 75 feet above the 
water. The valley through which 
the river flows aifords a variety of 
scenery, some of which is wild and 
picturesque. 

Clevelaiitl is one of the most beau- 
tiful cities in the United States. It 
is the second city in size and impor- 
tance in the State. It is delightfully 
situated on a plain at an elevation of 
60 to 100 feet above the lake. The 
city is regularly laid out, and the 
streets, which genei-ally cross at right 
angles, are from 80 to 120 feet wide. 
All except the strictly business streets 
are so thoroughly shaded with trees, 



OHIO. 



93 



mostly maple, that Cleveland is called 
the "Forest City." Euclid Avenue, 
the principal street for elegant resi- 
dences, is very broad, abounds in 
shade trees, and is said to be one of 
the handsomest streets on the con- 
tinent. Cuyahoga River empties into 
the lake at this point, and forms a 
safe but not very commodious harbor. 
Travelers who pass through Cleve- 
land by cars, along the foot of the 
bluff, and do not visit that part of the 
city which lies on the elevated plain, 
can form but an unfavorable opinion 
of the city, as they see only that part 
of it which is devoted exclusively to 
business, which presents a very broken 
appearance. The educational interests 
of Cleveland are particularly well 
cared for. The city contains many 
fine public buildings and important 
manufacturing establishments. An 
extensive trade is carried on here by 
means of the lake, and particularly 
with the mining region of Lake Supe- 
rior. 

Obei'lin, thirty-four miles west of 
Cleveland, has acquired considerable 
celebrity on account of its Collegiate 
Institute. This institution is under 
the direction of the Trinitarian Con- 
gregationalists. Its special object is 
to afford an economical education by 
combining manual labor with study. 
No one can be excluded from the col- 
lege on account of sex or color. 

Sandusky, a port of entry, is 
delightfully situated on Sandusky 
Bay, five miles from Lake Erie. It is 
said not to be surpassed in natural 
commercial advantages by any port 
on the lake. Its proximity to pleasant 
islands in the lake has made this 
place a popular, summer resort. 

Put-in-Bay, a few miles north of 
Sandusky, is particularly a favorite 
place for excursionists. 

Toledo is favorably located on an 
elevated plain, on the banks of the 
Maumee Iliver, four miles from its 
mouth, and twelve miles from Lake 
Erie. It was not until since ISlJO 
that the city exhibited any thing like 



a rapid growth, or any remarkable en- 
terprise on the part of its business men. 
Since that time the growth of the city 
in population and commercial impor- 
tance has been very rapid. Its facili- 
ties for railroad and water communi- 
cations are unusually favorable. The 
city contains many fine buildings, 
among which are its churches, and 
those devoted to educational pui'- 
poses. 

Bryan, on the "Air Line" Road, 
west of Toledo, the capital of Williams 
County, is celebrated for its artesian 
well, from which fish are ejected 
which have no eyes. 

Lima, situated on the Ottawa River, 
is a pleasant village, of some impor- 
tance as a manufacturing place, but 
important principally for its railroad 
connections. 

Bucyrus, the capital of Crawford 
County, on the Sandusky River, is 
noted for the mineral springs in its 
vicinity, and a well of inflammable 
gas. 

Crestline, situated at the junction 
of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincin- 
nati & Indianapolis, and the Pitts- 
burg, Ft. Wayne & Chicago R. R., is 
one of the most important railroad 
points in the State. 

Mansfield, thirteen miles east of 
Crestline, is another important rail- 
road point. It occupies a command- 
ing position on elevated grounds, and 
is a town of considerable importance 
for trade and manufacturing. 

Canton, the most important place 
between Mansfield and Pittsburg, is 
favorably located in the midst of a fine 
agricultural district. Stark County, 
of which Canton is the capital, claims 
to send more wheat to market than 
any other county in the State. It 
possesses the advantage of a fine wa- 
ter-power, which is well improved tty 
manufacturers. 

New Philadelphia, the capital of 
Tuscarawas County, is favorably situ- 
ated on the left Ijank of the Tuscara- 
was River, on a beautiful plain in the 
midst of a highly cultivated country. 



94 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



A branch of the Cleveland & Pittsburg 
K. R. terminates at this place. 

Newark is situated in the midst 
of a fertile, well cultivated country, 
at the junction of the three forks of the 
Licking River. It is a handsome place, 
well laid out, and neatly built. It is 
thirty-three miles east of Columbus, 
and is important as a business and 
railroad point. 

Columbus is noted not only as 
being the capital of the State and of 
Franklin County, but as being one of 
the most important cities in the State. 
It is pleasantly situated on the east 
bank of the Scioto River, 11 G miles 
north-east of Cincinnati. The streets 
are, generally, broad and regularly 
laid out. Broadway, which contains 
some of the finest residences in the 
city, is 120 feet wide for two miles in 
length. It has a double avenue of 
trees, and is claimed to be the hand- 
somest street in the world. The prin- 
cipal business street^ High, is 100 feet 
wide, and presents an attractive ap- 
pearance. 

The Capitol building is an elegant 
structure, and one of the finest build- 
ings of the kind in the United States. 
It is built of limestone which very 
much resembles marble. Its eleva- 
tion to the top of the rotunda is 157 
feet; depth, 184 feet; and its super- 
ficial area, 55,;t36 square feet. 

The public buildings at Columbus, 
particularly the State buildings, are 
unusually large, and occupy command- 
ing positions. 

'\'\\& Central Ohio Lunatic Asylum, west 
of the city ; the Slate Penitentiary, cover- 
ing ten acres of space; the Deaf and 
IJumb Asylum, with a superficial area 
of 22,000*000 feet; the Blind Asylum; 
and the United States Arsenal, north- 
east of the city, are places of special 
interest to visitors. Its manufactures 
and wholesale trade are quite exten- 
sive, and constantly increasing. Co- 
lumbus is an important railroad cen- 
ter, and the Hocking Valley Road, 
opened about two years since into 
a rich coal and iron region, has added 



very much to the manufacturing and 
commercial interests of the city. 

Springfield is an important busi- 
ness and railroad point about fifty 
miles west of Columbus. It is one 
of the handsomest and most flourishing 
towns in the State, and is surround- 
ed by a populous and highly culti- 
vated country. Wittenberg College 
(Lutheran) is located a short dis- 
tance from Springfield, and is sur- 
rounded by attractive and spacious 
grounds. 

Dayton, situated on the east bank 
of the Great Miami, at the mouth of 
the Mad River, is a beautiful city, 
and possesses many objects of inter- 
est. The city is regularly laid out. 
The streets, which are 100 feet wide, 
cross each other at right angles. 
Many of them are well shaded, which, 
with the elegant residences and orna- 
mented grounds, render the city par- 
ticularly attractive. 

The Central National Soldiers' Home, 
situated four miles from the city, is 
the most attractive place to visitors 
in this vicinity. The Home contains 
a group of more than forty large build- 
ings, including a church and hospital. 
The kitchen and dining-room in con- 
nection with the latter will accom- 
modate about 3,000 guests, and is said 
to be the largest in the United States. 
The grounds contain 640 acres, beauti- 
fully shaded with natural forest trees; 
broad avenues; deer park, stocked 
from Lookout Mountain; an artificial 
lake, etc. The Government authori- 
ties seem to have made all necessary 
provisions for the comfort and enjoy- 
ment of disabled soldiers. Horse-cars 
now run within a few rods of the 
Home. Dayton is favored with an 
extensive water-power, which is well 
improved by manufacturers of rail- 
road-cars, paper, stoves, etc. 

Oxford, a beautiful town of nearly 
2,000 population, situated about four- 
teen miles north-west of Hamilton, 
is noted as the seat of Miami Uni- 
versity and other popular educational 
institutions. 



OHIO. 



95 



Yellow Springs, about midway 
between Springfield and Xenia, is a 
very desirable summer resort. It is 
chiefly noted for being the site of 
Antioch College, and the medicinal 
quality of the waters which give the 
place its name. The Yellow Spring 
is about one-half mile north-east of 
the college; more than 100 gallons of 
%vater per minute are discharged di- 
rectly from limestone rock. A large, 
well arranged water-cure establish- 
ment has been located about three- 
fourths of a mile south of the spring. 
The romantic and picturesque scenery 
in this vicinity, the commodious hotel 
accommodations, and the facilities for 
reaching this place, have made it one 
of the most popular resorts for tour- 
ists in the State. 

Delaware, twenty-four miles north 
of Columbus, is pleasantly located on 
rolling grounds, on the right bank of 
the Olentangy River. The Ohio Wes- 
leyan Univeraiiij and the Ohio Wesleyan 
Female College, both popular and pros- 
perous institutions, are located at this 
place. There is also a Medicinal 
•Spring of considerable reputation at 
Delaware. 

Castalia, five miles south of San- 
dusky, is a thriving village; but the 
most noted feature of the place is a 
remarkable spring, said to have the 
property of petrifying vegetable sub- 
stances. 

Flndlay, the capital of Hancock 
County, is a place of considerable 
trade with the surrounding* country. 
The village contains wells of inflam- 
mable gas, of sufficient quantity to 
allbrd light for the place. 

Zanesville, situated on the Mus- 
kingum River, eighty miles from its 
mouth, and fifty-four miles east of 
Columbus, is one of the most impor- 
tant cities in Eastern Ohio. Steam- 
boats ascend the river from the Ohio 
as far as this place, which, with its 
favorable railroad communications, 
has added greatly to the business 
prosperity of the city during the last 
few years. The abundant supply of 



coal in the immediate vicinity of Zanes- 
ville, and the excellent water-power it 
possesses, have led capitalists to in- 
vest largely in manufacturing at this 
point. The city is quite regularly 
laid out, the streets broad and well 
shaded. 

The river at this place is spanned 
by an iron bridge 538 feet long. From 
1810, Zanesville was the capital of the 
State until it was removed to Co- 
lumbus. 

Athens, the capital of Athens Coun- 
ty, seventy-two miles south-east from 
Columbus, is favorably situated on 
the Hocking River. It is noted as the 
seat of the Ohio University, the oldest 
college in the state. One of the State 
Lunatic Asylums is also located at this 
place. Several Indian mounds in the 
vicinity attract considerable atten- 
tion. 

Cliillicotlie, situated on the right 
bank of the Scioto River, midway 
between Columbus and Portsmouth on 
the Ohio River, has a remarkably 
beautiful location, and the surround- 
ing landscape is scarcely equaled in 
this part of the State. It is situated 
in the midst of a fertile region, and 
has a large trade, and is the seat 
of several extensive manufactories. 
Chillicothe was the capital of the 
State from 1800 to 1810, when the 
seat of government was removed to 
Zanesville. 

Lancaster, the capital of Fairfield 
County, is situated on the Hocking 
River, about thirty miles south-east of 
Columbus. It is pleasantly located, 
and is quite an important business 
place. Not far from the town, on the 
border of the plain, stands a sand- 
stone rock of pyramidal form, about 
200 feet high. 

Circleville, twenty-five miles south 
of Columbus, on the Scioto River, oc- 
cupies the site of an ancient fortifi- 
cation built in circular form, from 
which the place takes its name. The 
town has a good water-power, which 
is well improved. It is the capital 
of Pickaway County; is surrounded 



90 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



by a fertile tract of country, and has a 
good trade. 

Marietta is pleasantly situated 
on the east bank of the Muskingum 
River, at its confluence with the Ohio. 
It is the capital of Washington County, 
and is the oldest town in the State, 
having been settled by a company of 
New Englanders, under General R. 
Putnam, April, 1788. The town is 
well laid out and neatly built. It is 
the center of an extensive trade, es- 
pecially in oil (petroleum), which is 
procured in large quantities in this 
vicinity. 

Pomeroy, the capital of Meigs 
County, is situated on the Ohio River, 
100 miles south-east of Columbus. 
The town is built on a narrow strip 
of land between the river and a range 
of rugged and precipitous hills, which 
extends about three miles along the 
river. 

Coalport^ Jlinersvillc, Carltonville, Sind 
Middlejjort, may be considered a part 
of this town. Stone-coal is found ex- 
tensively in this vicinity, and it is 
to this, more than to any other cause, 
that this place owes its growth. There 
are also extensive salt-works located 
here, and the salt manufactured is 
said to be of a good quality. 

Haiigrina: Rock is noted for its 
manufactories, and for being the de- 
pot for several blast furnaces. There 
is a cliff" of rocks, about 400 feet high, 
in the rear of the town, from which 
the place takes its name. 

Portsmoutlj is pleasantly situ- 
ated on the Ohio River, near the 
mouth of the Scioto, at the terminus 
of the Ohio cj* Erie C'a?ui!, ninety miles 
south of Columbus. The plain on 
which the town is built is of moderate 
size, and partially surrounded by hills. 
It is the capital of Scioto County. 

Steamboats ply regularly between 
this place, Cincinnati, and other river 
ports. Iron ore, sione-coal, and build- 
ing stone of fine quality are found 
in abundance in this vicinity. 

Cinciunati, known as the " Queen 
City," is located on the north bank of 



the Ohio, opposite the mouth of the 
Licking River. It is the largest city 
in Ohio, and, in population, the eighth 
in the United States. It is the county 
seat of Hamilton County. 

The city is regularly laid out, and 
the most important part of it is neatly 
and substantially built. The business 
streets, in architectural beauty, will 
compare favorably with any city in 
the Union. Many of the streets are 
beautified with abundance of shade 
trees, and the city is well supplied 
with parks and broad avenues. 

£den Park, on a high elevation east 
of the city, commands extensive views 
of the city and of the Ohio Valley. 
The park has an area of 160 acres, 
and the location of the new reservoir 
within its limits has the effect of a 
beautiful lake. The other principal 
parks are Washington Park, formerly 
a cemetery, on the north side of 
Twelfth Street, near Race Street, and 
Lincoln Park, on the west side of 
Freeman, north of Clark Street. 

Public Buildings. Cincinnati 
contains many public buildings which 
are fine structjures, and add nuich 
to the beauty and importance of the 
city ; among which are the Custom- 
house and Post-office; City Buildings, on 
Plum Street, between Eighth and Ni nth 
Streets; the Court-house, the House of 
Refuge, and the City Work-house. 

CeuieterioS — Spring Grove is the 
most popular, and is one of the finest 
in the West. It is thi-ee miles north- 
west of tlie city. The enclosure em- 
braces about 450 acres, which is taste- 
fully laid out with fine avenues, 
among beautiful lakes, with many 
other attractive features. 

.Suspension Bridge. This bridge 
is built on the plan of the suspension 
bridge at Niagara Falls. It is sus- 
pended between two towers — one in 
Cincinnati, and the other in Covington, 
Ky. — each 200 feet high; the distance 
between the towers being 1,057 feet — 
said to be the largest span of any 
bridge in the world. 

The Railroad Bridge, which connects 



INDIANA. 



97 



Cincinnati with Newport, Ky., is ar- 
ranged for carriages and pedestrians 
as well as railway trains. 

Cincinnati has many attractive 
suburbs, and the facilities for reach- 
ing them are abundant. 

North Bend, seventeen miles be- 
low Cincinnati, is a delightful spot, 
and was the residence of General 
Harrison, afterward President of the 
United States. His tomb is built upon 
a beautiful knoll, and may be seen 
for several miles up and down the 
river. A fine view of a part of Ken- 
tucky, Indiana, and Ohio, may be had 
from this place. 



INDIANA. 

Like most of the States of the Mis- 
sissippi Valley, Indiana possesses but 
little that is of special attraction in 
natural phenomena. In population it 
is the sixth State in the Union. This 
State can boast of no mountain 
scenery, although some portions of the 
southern part of it have a broken and 
rocky surface. The eastern part of the 
State is very heavily wooded, and 
usually level; the northern part is 
level, while the most western portion 
is chiefly prairie. The western and 
south-western portion of the State 
abound in rich fields of block-coal, 
which are fast being developed. This 
State also contains iron, marble, grind- 
stones, and a superior quality of lime 
and sandstone for building purposes. 
One of the chief attractions in the 
State, and which is visited by many 
tourists, is 

Wyandotte Cave, in Crawford 
County, five miles from Leavenworth, 
on the Ohio River, which, in some re- 
spects, may be said to rival the cele- 
brated Mammoth Cave of Kentucky. 
It has been explored about twenty- 
two miles, and its greatest width 
is about 300 feet, and height 245 feet. 
It contains, among other curiosities, 
a white column 30 feet high and 
7 



15 feet in diameter, regularly and 
beautifully fluted. Some of the more 
noted features of this cave are 
^'■Bandit's Hall" ^^ Pluto's Ravine,' 
" Monument Mountain" " Lucijir's 
Gorge" and C'ali//jso's Island." 

We will refer to some of the prin- 
cipal cities and towns in Indiana, 
commencing with those in the north- 
ern part of the State. 

Waterloo, on the Michigan South- 
ern Air Line Road, is a rapidly grow- 
ing town, in the midst of a fine agri- 
cultural district. The sink-holes, or 
underground lakes, are situated near 
this place. The Air Line Road crosses 
one of these places, which is 500 feet 
wide, three miles west of Waterloo. 
An immense amount of labor and ma- 
terial were required to fill this sink- 
hole, and render it safe for the trains 
to pass. 

Elkhart, situated at the junction 
of Air Line & Michigan Southern 
Divisions of the M. S. & N. I. R. R., 
and on the Elkhart and St. Joseph 
R.ivers, is a thriving town. It pos- 
sesses a fine water-power, which is 
well utilized, and it is a place of con- 
siderable trade. 

South Bend is one of the most im- 
portant towns in this part of the State. 
It is situated on the St. Joseph River, to 
which place the river is navigalile 
for small steamers. Manufacturing 
is carried on quite extensively here, 
and it has a flourishing trade with 
the surrounding country. 

Notre Dame College, a Roman Cath- 
olic institution of considerable note, is 
located near the town. 

Michigan City, fifty-six miles east 
of Chicago, is the extreme southern 
port of Lake Michigan, and the great 
lumber port of Northern Indiana. 
One of the two State-prisons of Indi- 
ana is located at this place. 

Fort Wayne, the capital of Allen 
County, is known as the "Summit 
Cit}'," as the waters from here run 
east and west. The St. Joseph and 
St. Mary's Rivers unite at this point 
and form the Maumee. It is an im- 



98 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



portant railroad center, which, with its 
being situated on the Wabash ^~ Erie 
Canal, has given the city a very rapid 
growth. It is fast becoming one of 
the most important cities in the State. 
It is built on the site of the "Twight- 
wee Village," of the Miami tribe of 
Indians. Fort Wayne was located 
here in 1794 by order of General 
Wayne, and continued to be a mili- 
tary post until 1819. In population. 
Fort Wayne is the third city in the 
State. 

Logaiisport is another important 
railroad center, and its favorable 
facilities for shipping have made it 
an important point for manufacturing 
and for trade. It is the capital of 
Cass County. 

Lafayette, the county seat of Tip- 
pecanoe County, is pleasantly and 
favorably situated on rising grounds, 
on the left bank of the Wabash River, 
sixty-six miles north-west of Indi- 
anapolis. It is one of the principal 
cities of the State; has several impor- 
tant manufactories, and quite an exten- 
sive wholesale trade. The surround- 
ing country is very fertile, and highly 
cultivated, rendering this a place 
of active retail trade, and one of tlie 
most important grain markets in the 
State. The city is neatly and sub- 
stantially built, and has many fine i 
public buildings and private resi- 1 
dences. The Tippecanoe Bat/le-grouml, } 
■where General Harrison defeated 
the Indians, November 7, 1811, is 
situated seven miles north-east of 
Lafayette. 

Crawfordsville, the county seat 
of Montgomery County, is favorably 
situated on Sugar Creek, forty-five 
miles W. N.W. of Indianapolis, in the 
midstof an undulating, fertile country, 
in which stone, coal and timber are 
abundant. It is a place of considera- 
ble manufacturing interest, and has 
a good country trade. Wabash College, 
founded in 1835, and quite a flourisli- 
ing institution, is located at this 
place. 

Greeiicastle, the county seat of 



Putnam County, forty miles W. S. W. 
of Indianapolis, is particularly cele- 
brated for its educational facilities. 
In addition to its well conducted pub- 
lic schools, it contains a young ladies' 
academy, and is the seat of Asbiiri/ 
Universit}/, a well patronized institu- 
tion. It is an important railroad cen- 
ter — a finely located, and well built 
town, and a place of considerable 
importance for manufacturing and 
trade. 

Plailifield, a small town in Hen- 
dricks County, fourteen miles S. W. 
of Indianapolis, is principally impor- 
tant as being the seat of the Western 
Yearlij Meeting of the Orthodox Quak- 
ers, and of the Indiana House of 
Refuge. 

Brazil, sixteen miles east of Terre 
Haute, has recently become a place 
of considerable importance, being in 
the center of the Block-coal Fields 
of S. W. Indiana, which are now be- 
ing developed. The favorable loca- 
tion of the town, and the superior 
quality of the coal here produced, 
have caused manufactories to spring 
up rapidly, and population and trade 
to have a corresponding increase. 

ludiaiiapolis, the capital of the 
State, and county seat of Marion 
County, is situated on the west fork 
of White River, and near the geo- 
graphical center of the State. This 
place was selected for the capital of 
the State in 1820, when the surround- 
ing country, for a distance of forty 
miles in every direction, was a dense 
forest. The public offices were re- 
moved to this place from Corydon on 
the 10th of January, 182;5, when the 
seat of government was permanently 
located here. The streets are broad, 
and generally cross each other at 
right angles, except four diagonals 
which diverge from near a circular 
area in the center of rtie city. The 
city, as originally laid out, was one 
mile square, and the streets dividing 
this territory crossed each other at 
right angles, ten in number, at equal 
distance from each other. The limits 



INDIANA. 



99 



of the city have been gradually ex- 
tended by additions at diSerent points, 
which have somewhat broken the 
regularity with which the original 
plat was laid out. 

Washinyton Street, which is the prin- 
cipal thoroughfare of the city, is 120 
feet wide. The principal wholesale 
stores are now located on South Merid- 
ian Street. The broad streets of the 
city add much to its beauty and 
healthfidness. 

The increase in population, manu- 
factures, and commerce, has been un- 
usually rapid. Its railroad facilities 
are unsurpassed by any city of its 
size in the United States — thirteen 
distinct lines of railroad centering at 
this point. The facilities thus af- 
forded for shipping have had a ten- 
dency to give a new impetus to the 
growth of the city. 

The State Capitol, which was origin- 
ally a fine structure, at present pre- 
sents an antiquated and dilapidated 
appearance. The other principal public 
buildings of the State, located here, are 
the State Lunatic Asylum, founded in 
1848; the Slate Institute for the Deaf and 
Dumb, founded in 1848; and the State 
Institute for the Blind, founded in 1847. 
These last named institutions are well 
arranged, and conducted in a manner 
that reflects much credit to the State. 
All the deaf and dumb between the 
ages of ten and twenty-one, and all 
blind children of the State, between 
eight and twenty-one, receive gratui- 
tous instruction. 

The New County Court-house, now 
in process of construction, will be one 
of the finest edifices of the kind in 
the country when completed. 

The Northwestern Christian Universittj, 
located in the north-eastern suburb 
of the city, is a flourishing institution, 
and is open for the reception of students 
of both sexes. The high school build- 
ing, formerly the Baptist Female Col- 
lege, is a commodious, well arranged 
edifice, and contains the Free Public 
Library, just opened. 

On account of the continual ob- 



struction of carriage travel by the 
trains of the several roads approach- 
ing the Union Depot, a tunnel has 
been constructed under the railroad 
tracks at South Illinois Street, and 
an elevated bridge over the tracks 
at South Delaware Street, both for 
the use of carriages and pedes- 
trians. 

The United States Arsenal is located 
one mile east of the city limits. The 
buildings are commodious and sub- 
stantially constructed. The grounds 
connected with them embrace sixty 
acres, which are beautifully laid out, 
and, with other surroundings, present 
an attractive appearance. The city con- 
tains several fine church edifices, and 
a large number of beautiful private 
residences. Crown Hill Cemetery, 
about three miles N. N. W. of the city, 
occupies an elevated and command- 
ing site, is beautifully laid out, and 
contains many natural and artistic 
attractions. It is one of the most 
delightful places to visit in the 
vicinity of the city. 

Knightstowil, thirty-two miles 
east of Indianapolis, is situated on Blue 
River, and is a place of considerable 
manufacturing and business impor- 
tance. About one and one-half miles 
from the town are the mineral springs 
which were formerly visited by large 
numbers of invalids. The buildings 
located at the springs for the benefit 
of visitors have, within a few years, 
been purcliased by the State, greatly 
enlarged and improved, for a Sol- 
diers' Home for the use of disabled 
soldiers, and indigent widows and 
orphans of soldiers from Indiana, 
who fell during the late war. 

Riclunoiul, the county seat of 
Wayne t'ounty, is situated on the east 
fork of Whitewater River, near the 
eastern border of the State, and sixty- 
eight miles east of Indianapolis. Its 
railroad facilities are good, and it con- 
tains several extensive manufactories, 
and, being surrounded by a fertile 
and densely populated country, has 
an extensive trade. It is the largest 



100 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



and most important town in the 
State, east of Indianapolis. The popu- 
lation of Richmond is largely com- 
posed of Quakers, and it is the seat 
of Earlam College^ a Quaker institu- 
tion. 

Bloomington, fifty-one miles south- 
west of Indianapolis, is the county 
seat of Monroe County and the seat 
of the State University. It was first 
settled in 1819, and is a thriving, pleas- 
ant (own, although its growth has not 
been as rapid as many other younger 
towns in the State. 

Yiliceunes, the county seat of Knox 
County, is situated on the east bank 
of the Wabash River, which is navi- 
gable for steamers to this point. It 
is the oldest town in the State, having 
been settled by a colony of French 
emigrants from Canada about the 
year 1735, For several generations 
they lived without neighbors, except 
the savages, with whom they lived on 
friendly terms. Vincennes was the 
seat of the territorial government until 
1813, when it was removed to Cory- 
don. 

Terre Hante, the fourth city in 
size in the State, and the county seat 
of Vigo County, is situated on the 
east bank of the Wabash River, 
seventy-three miles W. S. W. of 
Indianapolis. It is on the western 
border of the Harrison Prairie, noted 
for its fertility and beautiful land- 
scape. The city is situated on an 
elevation sixty feet above the level 
of the river. The streets of the city 
are wide, and cross each other at 
right angles, and many of them are 
so extensively ornamented with gar- 
dens and shade trees as to present 
quite a rural aspect. The city con- 
tains the usual county and other 
public buildings, and is considered 
one of the handsomest cities in the 
State. 

St Marifs, a Catholic Seminarj' 
of considerable celebrity, for the 
education of females, is located near 
the city. It is also the seat of 
the State Normal School. By reason 



of its railroad facilities, its water 
communication by river and the 
Wabash and Erie Canal, which passes 
through the city, and its proximity to 
the extensive coal-fields of the State, 
Terre Haute has become an impor- 
tant place for manufacturing and for 
trade. 

Madison, a thriving city, and 
county seat of Jefferson County, is 
situated on the Ohio River, ninety 
miles below Cincinnati, and forty-four 
miles above Louisville. The city is 
built in a beautiful valley about 
three miles in length, and on the 
north is overlooked by steep and 
rugged hills, which rise to a height 
of about 400 feet. The city is sub- 
stantially built, and is one of much 
importance for trade and manufact- 
ures. Some of the largest Mis- 
sissippi steamers are built at this 
place. The river is usually open for 
navigation to this point during the 
entire winter. The city contains 
several flouring mills, foundries, and 
machine shops. 

Jeflfei'SOnville, forty miles below 
Madison, is situated on elevated 
grounds, on the Ohio River, opposite 
Louisville, Ky. Being in close prox- 
imity to Louisville, its trade is not 
as extensive as some other places in 
the State no larger in population. 
It contains a large manufactory of 
locomotives and railroad cars, ma- 
chine shops, mills, etc. The Southern 
Stale-prison of Indiana is located 
here. 

Now Albany, a beautiful and im- 
portant city, the county seat of Floyd 
County, is situated on the Ohio River, 
five miles below Louisville, and three 
miles below the Falls. The streets of 
the city are broad and straight, the 
sidewalks pleasant, and the city 
one of the handsomest on the river. 
Steamboat building and several 
branches of manufacturing are car- 
ried on quite extensively at this 
place. De Paw College (Methodist) 
and a Prcsbi/terian Theological Semi- 
nary are located here. 



INDIANA. 



101 



EranSTille, a port of entry, and 
county seat of Vanderburg County, 
is situated on a high bank of the 
Ohio River, about 200 miles from 
its mouth, and an equal distance 
from Louisville. It is the second 
city in size in the State, and has 
an extensive local and river trade. 
It is the southern terminus of the 



Evansville & Crawfordsville R. R. 
and the Wabash and Erie Canal. 
A U. S. Marine Hospital is located 
here. The site of the city is beauti- 
ful, being on ground gradually rising 
from the river. The city contains 
many fine buildings, and enterprise 
and thrift are apparent characteristics 
of the place. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

MIOHIGAE". 



This State, from its peculiar situ- 
ation, seems to have justly merited the 
sobriquet of "The Lake State." It 
embraces two large peninsulas, known 
as the North and South Peninsula. 
The former lies between Lakes Michi- 
gan and Huron on the South, and 
Lake Superior on the north; its 
extreme length from east to west 
being about 320 miles, and its greatest 
breadth 130 miles. The southern 
peninsula lies between Lakes Huron, 
St. Clair, and Erie on the east, and 
Lake Michigan on the west. It is 
275 miles in length from north 
to south, and 200 miles from east 
to west; the two peninsulas con- 
taining jointly an area of 56,451 
square miles, or 86,128,640 acres. 
This State has the greatest lake coast 
of any in the Union ; its entii'e 
length being about 1,100 miles. In 
addition to the large lakes which 
encircle the State, there are many 
smaller ones — of no special importance 
to navigation, but add much to the 
variety and picturesqueness of the 
State. 

The Mineral Deposits of Michigan, 
especially those of copper and iron, 
particularly in the upper peninsula, 
are on an immense scale. The Coal- 
field of Michigan is estimated by 
geologists to cover not less than 7,000 
square miles. The manufacture of 
salt is fast becoming one of the lead- 
ing interests of the State. The saline 
regions are principally within Bay, 
Saginaw, and Kent Counties, and will 
be further noticed hereafter. The 
lumber trade of this State, for the 
present, rivals all others. 

The Rivers in Michigan are com- 
paratively small; the Grand, Kala- 
(102) 



mazoo, St. Joseph, Muskegon, and Sagi- 
naw Rivers being the largest. The 
principal islands in the waters 
referred to are Isle Royale, in Lake 
Superior, and the islands in and 
near the Straits of Mackinaw, of 
which Beaver and Bois Blanc are 
the most important. A writer, in 
describing the face of the country 
in Michigan, says: "The north- 
ern peninsula exhibits a striking 
contrast both in soil and surface 
to the southern. While the latter 
is level, or moderately undula- 
ting, and luxuriantly fertile, the 
former is picturesque, rugged, and 
even mountainous, with streams 
abounding in rapids and water-falls — 
rich in minerals, but rigorous in 
climate and sterile in soil." 

Like most of the North-western 
States, the growth of Michigan has 
been quite rapid. The State was 
originally settled by the French, but 
the larger portion of its present popu- 
lation is of New England descent. 
In 1810, Michigan contained but 4,762 
inhabitants. It was admitted into 
the Union as a State in 1836. In 
1860, the population had increased to 
749,113, and in 1870 to 1,184,059. In 
internal improvements, commercial 
importance, and educational facilities, 
Michigan ranks high among the States 
of the North-west. 

The tourist who desires, during a 
single excursion, to witness the great- 
est variety of natural scenery and 
artificial achievements — the enchant- 
ing beauty of the broad and extended 
lakes, the picturesqueness of the steep 
banks and bluffs, shifting sand-banks, 
and ofttimes grand and towering ac- 
clivities along the lake shore, the 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



103 



wilderness in its primeval wildness, 
the towns and villages clustering 
around the points where the earth, 
having held in reserve for unknown 
centuries her vast mineral resources, 
is now yielding them up to reward 
the industries of the present genera- 
tion — should make what is usually 
known as the "Tour of the Great 
Lakes.' Having already described 
the places of interest on Lake Erie, it 
will be necessary in this connection 
to refer only to such places as are 
within or near the borders of Michi- 
gan. 

Detroit, the largest city and the 
commercial emporium of the State, is 
admirably located on the west bank 
of the Detroit River, about eighteen 
miles from Lake Erie, and eight miles 
below Lake St. Clair. The two lakes 
are connected by the Detroit River, 
which is from one-half mile to a mile 
wide. The waters are deep and clear, 
and, from its favorable location be- 
tween two lakes, is not subject to 
rapid rise and fall; thus affording 
Detroit one of the best harbors in the 
country. 

It is one of the oldest cities in the 
Union. The site of the present city 
of Detroit was occupied as a French 
military post in 1670. The first 
permanent settlement was made by a 
French colony from Montreal in 1701. 
In 1760, Detroit and other western 
French points came into the possession 
of the English. At the close of the 
Revolutionary War, by treaty Detroit 
came under the control of the United 
States Government. In 1805, June 
11th, the town was entirely destroyed 
by fire. In the war of 1812, by the sur- 
render of General Hull, on the 18ih 
of August, it fell into the hands of 
the English, but it was evacuated by 
them on the 29th of September, the 
same year. 

The city now extends along the 
river bank more than three miles, 
and covers an area of about ten 
square miles. It is laid out in a 
peculiar manner, and in some in- 



stances tends to somewhat confuse 
those unaccustomed to these intrica- 
cies. But the streets, generally, are 
wide, well paved, with excellent side- 
walks, and, except the strictly business 
streets, well shaded by trees. Jeffer- 
son and Woodward Avenues are the 
two principal business streets. They 
are very broad, cross each other at 
right angles, and contain many large 
and beautifully constructed ware- 
houses. AVest Fort Street and La Fay- 
ette Avenue contain many of the 
finest residences in the city. Detroit 
contains many fine public buildings 
and magnificent residences, parks, etc. 
Its school system is among the best 
arranged in the country, and the 
school buildings are very fine. 

From its favorable location on the 
chain of the great lakes, and possess- 
ing a fine harbor, this city has become 
quite important in a commercial point 
of view. Its close proximity to the 
Dominion of Canada has caused it to 
be the scene of many important events 
which have passed into history. It 
has also for the same reason been 
much favored in its commercial rela- 
tions with Canada. Manufacturing 
is also can-ied on here quite exten- 
sively. It has many fine suburbs and 
places of resort. 

" Grosse Isle," twenty-one miles 
below Detroit, opposite Trenton, is a 
delightful resort in summer for resi- 
dents of Detroit and others. It is about 
three miles long by one broad, and 
divides the river into two channels — 
that on the Canadian side being the 
deeper, and used almost exclusively 
by the through boats. Nearly all the 
steamers bound for the northern lakes, 
or returning, stop for several hours at 
Detroit, giving passengers sufficient 
time, if promptly improved, to make 
the tour of the better portion of this 
delightful city. 

Leaving Detroit for the north, the 
tourist passes near the lower end of 
Lake St. Clair, and Peche Island, 
which belongs to the Province of 
Ontario. Parkman, in his "His- 



104 



MICHIGAN. 



tory of the Conspiracy of Pontiac," 
the celebrated Indian chief, says: 
" Pontiac, the Satan of this forest 
paradise, was accustomed to spend the 
early part of the summer upon a 
small island at the opening of Lake 
St. Clair." 

In many places around the shores 
of Lake St. Clair may be found large 
fields of rice, which attract immense 
flocks of wild ducks and geese, afford- 
ing sportsmen fine opportunities for 
gaming. 

Saint Clair, fifty miles N. E. of 
Detroit, is the county seat of St. Clair 
County, and, from its favorable loca- 
tion, a place of considerable impor- 
tance, especially on account of manu- 
factures and lumber trade. St. Clair 
is accessible for shipping only by 
St. Clair River, its nearest railroad 
point being 

Port Huron, at the mouth of Black 
River, and at the terminus of the Port 
Huron & Lake Michigan R. R., two 
miles below the end of Lake Huron. 
It is a port of entry, and during the 
season of navigation has an extensive 
trade. 

Sarnia, Ont., opposite Port Huron, 
is an important town, being the west- 
ern terminus of main line of the Grand 
Trunk Railway. 

Fort Gratiot, Mich., and Point Edward, 
Ont., are passed two miles above Port 
Huron and Sarnia. 

Lake Huron is the third in size of 
the chain of great lakes communica- 
ting with the St. Lawrence River. The 
entire length of the lake, following the 
curve, is about 280 miles, and its aver- 
age breadth, exclusive of Georgian 
Bay, about seventy-five miles. Its 
estimated area is 20,400 square miles. 
The surface of the lake is elevated 
19 feet above Lake Erie, 350 above 
Lake Ontario, and nearly 600 feet 
above the level of the sea. The waters 
of Lake Huron are quite deep, aver- 
aging, as is estimated, not less than 
1,000 feet: they are also remarkably 
clear. Dr. Drake ascertained by 
actual experiment that the tempera- 



ture of the waters is the same at the 
depth of 200 feet as at the surface ; 
the reason of which he attributes to 
their peculiar transparency. This 
lake is said to contain about 3,000 
islands, which tends to add very 
much to the variety and beauty of the 
scenery. Like the other great lakes, 
Hui'ou is subject to violent storms, 
but its navigation is not considered 
especially dangerous. Georgian Bay, 
on the north-east side of the lake, 
lies entirely within the Dominion of 
Canada, and Saginaw Bay, on the 
south-west, wholly within the State 
of Michigan. Tawas Bay, on the 
north of Saginaw Bay, and Thunder 
Bay, farther north — each has a good 
harbor, which is beginning to be im- 
proved. Passing Rogers City and 
Duncan, the tourist soon reaches 

Tlie Strait of 3Iackinav>, or 
Michilimackinac ( Mishilemakinaw), 
which unites the waters of Lake 
Huron with those of Lake Michigan. 
This strait is about forty miles long, 
and from five to twenty miles wide. 
It contains within its limits several 
islands, of which Bois Blanc and 
Mackinaw are the most important. 
The latter has an important historical 
record. The village at the foot of the 
cliff and the fort on the height are 
antiquated and decayed. 

As early as 1671 these straits were 
explored by Father Marquette, who 
established here a college for the 
education of Indian youths. Robert 
Cavalier de la Salle, the explorer, 
sailed through these straits in 1679, 
in a vessel of sixty tons, built by 
himself, on his way to the Mississippi. 
This is probably the first vessel that 
passed through the straits, and it is 
reported to have been the cause of 
great excitement to the Indians. A 
fort was established here in 1695 by 
the French, but in September, 1761, 
Mackinaw, with all the French strong- 
holds on the lakes, was surrendered 
to the English. During the war for 
Independence, the fort was established 
in its present position, and held by 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



10.': 



the Americans until tlie war of 1812, 
wiien tlie garrison was surprised and 
tlie fort captured by tlie British, and 
it was not until the conclusion of 
peace in 1814 that the American flag 
was again hoisted over the fort. The 
American Fur Company, organized 
by John Jacob Astor in 1809, with a 
capital of two millions, had their 
supply stores and warehouses for goods 
brought from New York, and for the 
furs brought from the interior, at this 
point. This company continued to 
monopolize the fur trade for nearly 
forty years. 

The scenery of Mackinaw and 
vicinity is most delightful. Mack- 
inaw Island is about tliree miles long 
by two miles wide. The waters around 
the island are clear, and abound with 
fish of the best flavor. Arch Rock, situ- 
ated on the eastern side of the island, is 
a natural bridge, 145 feet high by 
about three feet wide, and is one of the 
principal curiosities of the island. 
When viewed by the light of the moon, 
the arch is particularly beautiful, and 
strangers on the island usually im- 
prove the opportunity of visiting the 
arch on moonlight nights. The Lovers 
Leap and Robinson's Foil?/ — each has 
its legend, and the places have their 
attractions for tourists. Many other 
places of interest on the island and 
in the vicinity might be named, but 
all necessary information can be ob- 
tained at the hotels. Steamers bound 
direct for Lake Superior seldom touch 
at Mackinaw Island, but proceed 
direct to 

Point de Tour, the eastern point 
of the mainland of the upper penin- 
sula, and at the mouth of Saint Marifs 
River. The village of Detour is 
about two miles from the light- 
house at this point, up the river. 
Saint Mary's River is the only outlet 
to Lake Superior. It is about sixty 
mileslong, and connects Lake Superior 
with Huron, and is said to contain 
about fifty islands belonging to the 
United States. Many of these islands 
ai-e of sufficient size to aftbrd attract- 



ive resorts for fishing, gaming, boat- 
ing, etc. 

Sault de Ste. Marie, the county 
seat of Chippewa County, is situated 
at the foot of the rapids, which, until 
recently, have completely obstructed 
navigation. It is a place of but little 
importance except for its fisheries 
and fur trade, and the entertainment 
of tourists during the summer months. 
The Rapids present a very picturesque 
appearance, and are passed by canoes 
with Indian guides by such tourists 
as desire such exciting sport. 

The Saint Mary's Sliip Canal, 
constructed around the rapids, is the 
only outlet for the mineral products 
of the Lake Superior region. The 
canal was constructed for the State 
of Michigan, and is one of the most 
important in the country. The com- 
pany which constructed it expended 
nearly $1,000,000, for which they 
received, as compensation, 750,000 
acres of land. Soon after passing 
the rapids, the tourist enters Tahqua- 
rnenaw Bay, about twenty-five miles 
long, from which he enters 

Lake Superior, which is the 
largest body of fresh water in the 
known world. Its greatest length 
from east to west is 420 miles, and 
greatest breadth IbO miles; its esti- 
mated area 32,000 square miles. It 
is more than 600 feet above the level 
of the sea, and its greatest depth about 
the same number of feet. Its shores 
are very rugged, extending back from 
ten to twelve miles, and presenting a 
succession of cliffs, which vary from 
300 to 1,500 feet in height. The lake 
is fed by nearly 200 rivers and 
smaller streams, which drain an area 
of about 100,000 miles. The eastern 
and western portions of the lake con- 
tain several important islands, while 
the central portion contains but very 
few. The lake is subject to violent 
gales, which are the only serious 
obstruction to navigation. 

At White Fish Point, where the 
steamers enter the lake, is a tall light- 
house which being passed, the usual 



J 06 



MICHIGAN. 



route is to Poinl au Sable, on the direct 
route to Marquette. Proceeding west 
from Point au Sable, before reaching 
Grand Island, the tourist passes what 
is known by the name of the 

Pictured Rocks, which extend 
about five miles along the shore, pre- 
senting a nearly perpendicular front, 
300 feet in height, broken by numerous 
caverns and projections, forming one 
of the greatest natural curiosities in 
the United States. In favorable 
weather the steamers usually pass 
sufficiently near the shore for the 
passengers to enjoy a favorable view 
of these rocks ; but if the tourist would 
enjoy all the beauties and wonders of 
these great curiosities, he should 
visit them from Grand Island, from 
which point they are easily accessible 
by small boats. 

(xraild Island, about forty-five 
miles east of Marquette, is fifteen 
miles in length and seven miles in 
breadth. The scenery of the lake is 
wild and picturesque, and the sur- 
rounding waters afford excellent op- 
portunities for fishing. 

Marquette is situated on the south 
shore of Lake Superior, near the 
northern terminus of the Peninsular 
Div. of Chic. & N. W. R. R. It is the 
center of the great iron region of Lake 
Superior. It has a commodious har- 
bor, is well laid out, and quite sub- 
stantially built. The town contained 
in 1870 about 4,000 inhabitants. It 
contains several large manufacturing 
establishments, principally in connec- 
tion with the mining interests. The 
trade of the town consists very lai-gely 
in miners' supplies. 

Marquette has many attractions for 
invalids, sportsmen, and tourists gen- 
erally. The facilities for gaming, 
fishing, boating, etc., together with 
other places of resort in the imme- 
diate vicinity, and the healthful and 
invigorating atmosphere, tend to make 
this a delightful place of summer 
resort. 

The Marquette Iron Region. 
Negaunee, thirteen miles west of 



Marquette, at the intersection of the 
Peninsular Div. of the Chicago & 
Northwestern R. R. and the Mar- 
quette, Houghton & Ontonagon R. R., 
may now be considered as the center 
of the iron region. The mines l)egin 
in what is known as Iron Mountain, 
from 700 to 800 feet above the lake, 
back of Marquette, and extend to a 
distance of about thirty miles. The 
tourist can visit these mines by either 
of the roads just referred to. Negaunee 
contains the Pioneer Furnace, the 
largest on the peninsula. From this 
point all the mineral productions of 
this region are forwarded to Mar- 
quette, or to Escanaba, on Little Ray 
de Noquet, north of Green Bay, for 
reshipment. The amount and superior 
quality of the ore in this vicinity 
seems almost fabulous, and the amount 
of capital invested, and the returns on 
the investments, incredible. Nearly 
one hundred furnaces in Michigan, 
Ohio, and Pennsylvania, are fur- 
nished entirely with Lake Superior 
ore. 

Houghton, the county seat of 
Houghton County, is situated upon a 
steep hill-side on the south bank of 
a river which communicates with 
Keweenaw Bay. The town commands 
a very fine prospect. It is in the im- 
mediate vicinity of many of the 
largest Copper Mines on the peninsula, 
and is a place of considerable trade. 
It is one of the most beautiful places 
on the lake for a summer resort. 
Abundant opportunity is afforded for 
the usual lake-side amusements. The 
Portage Lake Ship Canal, 2.> miles 
long, 100 feet wide, and 13 feet deep, 
connects the waters of Lake Superior 
with those of Keweenaw Baij via 
Houghton. Steamers not having 
business direct with places situated 
on Keweenaw Point, pass directly 
tlirough the canal, thus saving about 
1"20 miles in distance traveled. 

Eag:le River, on the north side of 
Keweenaw Point, and east of Portage 
Lake Ship Canal, is situated at the 
mouth of a river of the same luxnie, 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



107 



and is the seat of extensive mining 
operations. 

Ontonagon, situated at the mouth 
of a river of the same name, is a 
place of considerable trade at times, 
when the mines in the vicinitj' are 
being worked. It is situated west of 
the canal, and receives tlie benetit of 
shipping wliich does not go round the 
point, as well as that which does. 

Having noticed the most important 
places boi'deringon Lake Superior, and 
belonging to Michigan, we shall leave 
those within the limits of Wisconsin 
and Minnesota to be noticed in con- 
nection with the States to which 
they respectively belong, and re- 
turn to notice the places of interest 
on Lake Michigan and the lower 
peninsula. 

Muskegon, the county seat of 
Muskegon County, is favorably situ- 
ated on a river of the same name, five 
miles from Lake Michigan, and fifteen 
miles north of Grand Haven. It is 
one of the largest lumber manufactur- 
ing towns in the State. 

(Jrand Haven is situated on the 
south bank of Grand River, at its en- 
trance into Lake Michigan. It is the 
county seat of Ottawa County, and 
the terminus of the Detroit & Mil- 
waukee R. R. The river here is 350 
yards wide, and forms the best harbor 
on the east shore of the lake. It is 
connected directly with Milwaukee 
by steamers. Coasting steamers from 
Chicago and other points also touch 
at this place daily. 

Grand Rapids is pleasantly situ- 
ated and handsomely built on both 
sides of Grand River, forty miles 
from its mouth, at the head of navi- 
gation. Its location is healthful, and 
commands a fine view of the river 
and adjacent country. It is the county 
seat of Kent County, and the second 
city in population in the State, and 
has an extensive trade. The river at 
this place has a fall of eighteen feet 
in about one mile, affording an ex- 
tensive water-power equal to any in 
the State. This power is utilized liy 



manufactures of various kinds on an 
extensive scale. The city has good 
railroad facilities, and large steam- 
boats run daily between here and 
Grand Haven, where they connect 
with the lake steamers for Milwaukee, 
Chicago, and other points. Salt and 
gypsum are found in large quanti- 
ties in this vicinity. 

Lansing, the capital of Michigan, 
is situated at the continence of the 
Grand and Cedar Rivers. It was 
selected for the seat of government in 
1847, when the surrounding country 
was almost an unbroken wilderness. 
It now contains nearly 6,000 inhabit- 
ants, and the recent extension of its 
railroad facilities has had a tendency 
to add much to the importance of the 
place as regards its commercial and 
manufacturing interests. The river 
affords an excellent water-power, 
which is being quite extensively im- 
proved. The State-house is a large, 
well constructed edifice, situated about 
fifty feet above the level of Grand 
River. Lansing contains the State 
Agricultural College, State Reform 
School, and a Female College. 

St. Louis, situated on the east bank 
of Pine River, thirty-four miles west 
of East Saginaw, is a small town 
noted particularly for its Mag7ietic 
Spring, or flowing well. The me- 
dicinal qualities of these waters, and 
the beneficial effects which have been 
produced upon invalids who have 
availed themselves of the opportuni- 
ties for using them, have made this 
a place of considerable notoriety, and 
good accommodations have been pro- 
vided for all who visit it. 

East Saginaw is situated on the 
east bank of Saginaw River, about 
100 miles by railroad, N. N. W. of 
Detroit, and twenty miles south of 
Saginaw Bay. It is a place of con- 
siderable importance in trade, and is 
the center of the largest lumber and 
salt district in the United States. The 
increase in population has been quite 
rapid, and it is now the fourth city in 
size in the State. 



108 



MICHIGAN. 



Saginaw City, the county seat of 
Saginaw County, is situated on the 
west side of the river of the same 
name, two miles above East Saginaw. 
The town is favorably situated, com- 
manding a picturesque and exten- 
sive view of the river, which is 
navigable to this point. Like East 
Saginaw, its staple business is the 
manufacture of lumber and salt, al- 
though other extensive manufactories 
are located here. 

Bay City is situated on the east 
bank of Saginaw River, about six 
miles from its mouth. It is the 
county seat of Bay County, and its 
general characteristics in trade and 
manufacturing are similar to those 
of the last two places noted. The 
fisheries here are considered second 
only to those of Newfoundland. 
The amount of salt manufactured in 
the Saginaw district in 1870 is re- 
ported to be 628,979 barrels. The 
brine is on an average about one- 
fourth stronger than that in New 
York, and, owing to the abundant 
supply in lumber, the salt can be 
barreled cheaper than at any other 
salt works in the country. 

Ann Arbor, situated thirty-eight 
miles west of Detroit, on the Mich. 
Cent. R. R., is reported to be one of 
the most beautiful and healthful 
places in the State. The city is 
located upon an elevated plateau, is 
regularly laid out, and substantially 
and neatly built. 

The University of Michigan, estab- 
lished here in 1837, is one of the 
most important educational institu- 
tions in this country. The buildings 
are large, convenient, and well con- 
structed. It has a good libi'ary, 
which is constantly increasing. The 
advantages afforded here for a thor- 
ough collegiate education are not 
inferior to any college in the land. 
The three colleges — literary, medical, 
and law — are well attended, having 
representatives from all parts of the 
country. The Observatory, located 
upon a hill nearly a mile distant 



from the other college buildings, is 
an important adjunct of this institu- 
tion. The instruments are of the 
most approved construction, and con- 
sidered quite perfect. 

JacliSOn, the county seat of Jack- 
son County, is situated on Grand 
River, near its source, seventy-six 
miles west of Detroit, and thirty- 
eight miles S. by S. E. from Lansing. 
It is an important railroad center, 
and the river affords an extensive 
water-power, which is well improved 
by factories and mills of various 
kinds. It is situated on the edge 
of the coal-fields before referred to, 
and near the city are the most im- 
portant coal mines. It is considered 
one of the handsomest and most 
important cities in the State. The 
State Penitentiary is located at this 
place. 

Eaton Rapids, situated on Grand 
River, twenty-five miles N. W. of 
Jackson, at the point of intersection 
of the G. R. V. Branch of the Michi- 
gan Central and the Northern Central 
Michigan Railroads, is a place of some 
importance for trade; and the Mag- 
netic Spriiigs discovered here are 
attracting a good degree of atten- 
tion. 

Kalamazoo is situated on a river 
of the same name, and on the Michi- 
gan Central R. R., midway between 
Deti-oit and Chicago. It is a large 
and important town, the county seat 
of Kalamazoo County, and claims to 
be the most beautiful place in the 
State. The streets are quite regular, 
and lined with trees, many of which 
are of native growth, giving the 
town a decidedly rural appearance. 
The residences on many of the streets 
are very elegant, and surrounded 
with beautiful grounds. The Slate 
Asylum for the Insane, the Kalamazoo 
College (Baptist), and an excellent 
Female Academy, are located here. 

Adrian, the county seat of Lena- 
wee County, is situated on a branch 
of the Raisin River, eighty miles 
S. E. of Lansing and about seventy 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST, 



109 



miles S. W. of Detroit. It is one of the 
most important places in Southern 
Michigan, although its growth since 
1860 has not been as rapid as many 
other towns in the State. In 1860 it 
was the third in size, and in 1870 
it ranked only as the sixth. It is a 
beautiful town, contains many fine 
public buildings, as well as elegant 
private residences. It has an exten- 
sive water-power, which is well im- 
proved. A monument to the sol- 



diers of Adrian who lost their lives 
in the late civil war was erected in 
a small park, in 1870. This monu- 
ment is beautiful in design, well 
executed, and is an ornament to the 
city. 

Hillsdale, the county seat of Hills- 
dale County, is situated on the St. 
Joseph River, thirty-three miles west 
of Adrian. It is the center of quite an 
extensive trade, and the site of a Col- 
Ze^ia^e/nsifiMitow of considerable repute. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 



ILLINOIS. 



At the time of admission into the 
Union, 1818, Illinois had less than 
150,000 population. Since that time 
its growth has been unprecedentedly 
rapid, and in 1870 it was in popula- 
tion, the fourth State in the Union. 
Its increase in wealth, in agricultural 
productions, and its general develop- 
ments have been equally rapid. This, 
being known as the "Prairie State," 
is generally characterized as level. 
While prairies abound in all parts of 
the State, in many places, especially 
on the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers, 
the surface is broken and more or less 
hilly. 

The tourist, accustomed to the 
romantic and picturesque scenery 
east of the Mississippi Valley, will 
find a pleasing contrast in traversing 
the broad prairies of Illinois. Many 
of them are quite small, while others 
are very large — the largest and most 
noted of which is "Grand Prairie," 
extending from Jackson County, on 
the Mississippi, in the S. W. part of 
the State, in a N. E. direction to 
Iroquois County, on the borders of 
Indiana. This prairie varies in width 
from one to more than twelve miles. 
It is, no doubt, the highest land be- 
tween the Mississippi and Wabash 
Rivers. The prairies are everywhere 
skirted with groups of trees, although 
the timber in most parts of the State 
is very sparse. The annual burning of 
the prairie grass prevents the growth 
of trees. But as settlements encroach 
upon the larger prairies and prevent 
the ravages of fire, forests of young 
trees at once spring up, and by rapid 
growth are soon available for the use 
of the settlers. 

In crossing the prairies on board 
(110) 



railroad trains, as the traveler looks 
out upon these vast plains, where 
often not even a tree or a building 
obstructs his vision, he is impressed 
with something of that feeling of awe 
and appreciation of the grand sub- 
limity which is awakened by a view 
of the ocean. A tour through this 
prairie country in the summer, in- 
stead of being monotonous, is to one who 
can appreciate the beauties of the wild 
flowers of the plain and the grandeur 
of the apparently boundless fields of 
waving grass and grain, quite as in- 
teresting and exciting as through 
regions reputed to possess more of 
romantic wildness. 

Rivei'S and Lakes. The Mississippi 
forms the entire western boundary of 
the State, and being navigable for 
steamers for the whole distance, has 
added very much to the commercial 
importance of the State. 

The Ohio River, which forms its en- 
tire southern boundary, gives the 
southern portion of the State access 
by water communication to the Missis- 
sippi River, and hence to the Gulf 
and the Atlantic Ocean. 

The River Bluffs which are the most 
interesting and important are those 
on the Mississippi, which vary from 
100 to 400 feet in height. Fountain 
Bluff, situated on the Mississippi 
River, in Jackson County, is of oval 
shape, about six miles in circumfer- 
ence, and 300 feet high. The top is 
filled with sink-holes. There is also 
much in the scenery along the shores 
of the Ohio and Illinois Rivers to at- 
tract the attention and elicit the ad- 
miration of travelers. 

" The Meeting of the Waters" of 
the iSIissouri and ^lississippi River.-^, 



ILLINOIS. 



Ill 



three miles below Alton, is considered 
one of the grandest views of river 
scenery in the United States. Mr. 
C. H. Sweetser, in his " Book of Sum- 
mer Resort," says, after a brief al- 
lusion to his arrival at this point : 
"But to stand upon the deck of your 
steamer, looking upon the one side at 
the placid Mississippi, clear and 
limpid, flowing beautifully toward the 
sea, and on the other at the foaming 
Missouri, rushing down upon the 
channel of its fellow with a muddy, 
furious torrent that sweeps all before 
it, and destroys forever all traces of 
that gentle river — this is delight un- 
bounded, and may be enjoyed by all 
who journey over the Mississippi 
waters." 

The Illinois, the largest river in the 
interior, adds much to the shipping 
interests of the State. It is formed by 
the junction of the Kankakee River, 
which rises in Indiana, and the Des 
Plaines, from Wisconsin, in Grundy 
County, in the N. E. part of the State. 
It flows in a S. W. direction through 
the interior for a distance of about 
300 miles, and empties into the Mis- 
sissippi, above Alton. It is navigable 
for steamers, at high water, as far as 
Ottawa, a distance of more than 280 
miles. A sail up this river is very 
delightful. The principal objects of 
interest on the river are Starved Rock 
and Lover's Leap. The former, eight 
miles below Ottawa, is a perpendicular 
mass of sand and limestone, 150 feet 
above the river. This place received 
its name from a band of Indians 
which took refuge here — and, being 
surrounded by the Pottawatomies, 
all died of thirst. Lover's Leap 
is a precipitous ledge of rocks 
above Starved Rock. Nearly op- 
posite this, on the other side of the 
river, is Buffalo Rock, 100 feet high 
next to the river, but sloping inland. 
This rock received its name from the 
fact that the Indians were accustomed 
to drive the buflFalo hither, and, then 
frighteningthembyshouts, they would 
crowd themselves over the precipice. 



Cavc-in-lhe-Rock, on the Ohio River, 
in Hardin County, is a place of some 
interest to tourists. The entrance to 
the cave is but little above the bed of 
the river, is in the form of a semi- 
circle, 80 feet wide and 25 feet high. 
In 1797 this cave was the abode of a 
band of robbers, from which they 
emerged to rob the unfortunate boat- 
men and emigrants. 

The Wabash River, which rises in 
Ohio and flows across Indiana to the 
Illinois border, forms the eastern 
boundary of the State for a distance 
of about 100 miles, and empties into 
the Ohio River. In high water it is 
navigable to a point considerably 
above where it reaches the border of 
the State. The other principal river 
of Illinois is Rock River, which rises 
in Wisconsin and flows through a 
rich and prosperous part of the State. 
Its progress is much more rapid than 
most of the rivers that flow through 
this State ; hence, its navigation is 
more difficult. The Sangamon and Fox 
Rivers are also streams of some im- 
portance. 

Lake Michigan, which forms the 
N. E. boundary of Illinois, will re- 
ceive further notice under the State 
of Michigan. Lake Peoria, which is 
but an expansion of the Illinois 
River, near the city of Peoria, in the 
central part of the State, and Lake 
Pishtaka, in the N. E., are the only 
other lakes of note in the State. 

Illinois is visited, to a great extent, 
by sportsmen, for the purpose of fish- 
ing in her rivers, or shooting prairie 
hens which are very abundant. 

Chicago, which is the metropolis 
of the North-west, is situated on the 
S. W. shore of Lake Michigan, at the 
mouth of the Chicago River. The 
history of the rise and growth of 
Chicago in population, wealth, and 
commercial importance, is without a 
parallel on this continent. The site 
of the city is not naturally favorable 
to its rapid growth. Its harbor was 
not as commodious and easily accessi- 
ble as some of the harbors with which 



112 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



cities of less rapid growth on the 
great lakes were favored. A large 
expenditure of money has greatly im- 
proved the accommodations of the 
harbor, until it will now compare 
favorably with any on the lakes. 
The city is built upon a prairie, with 
but a slight inclination from the lake, 
it being but about twenty feet above the 
level of the lake, at a distance of 
three miles from it. 

The first permanent settlement on 
the site of the present city of Chicago 
was made by Mr. John Kinsie, who 
came here from St. Joseph, a mission- 
ary station on the east side of Lake 
Michigan, in 1804. Fort Dearborn 
was built in 1804, near the head of 
Michigan Avenue, below Lake Street. 
It was rebuilt in 1810, and removed 
in 1857. The great massacres result- 
ing disastrously to the garrison, oc- 
curred here on the 7th of April and 
the 12th of August, 1812. 

Chicago is built along the lake 
shore, and upon the two branches of 
the Chicago River. These two bran- 
ches divide the city into three divis- 
ions, known as Nortli, South, and 
AVest Chicago. The channels of the 
rivers have been so improved as to be 
navigable for several miles. 

The town was organized in 1833, 
and incorporated as a city in 1837. 
At this time the first census was 
taken, which showed the population 
to be but 4,170. In 1850 the popula- 
tion had increased to 28,201); in 1800, 
to 110,973; and in 1870 to 208,977. 
The city being originally built on a 
grade too low for the health and com- 
fort of its inhabitants, since 1857 its 
entire business portion has been 
raised from four to eight feet above 
its former level, and the streets paved 
with Nicholson pavement. 

Chicago Burned. On the 8th and 
9th of October, 1871, Chicago was 
visited by the most disastrous confla- 
gration known in the history of the 
world. 25,000 buildings were de- 
stroyed, including nearly the entire 
business portion of the city, and a 



large number of residences — the 
whole covering an area of nearly 3,000 
acres. Total loss, about $200,000,000. 
More than 100 persons perished in the 
flames, and 90,000 persons were made 
houseless. With characteristic enter- 
prise and energy, the citizens of 
Chicago, with the encouragement and 
unparalleled liberality of the public, 
at once applied themselves to the 
work of rebuilding the city. This 
work has progressed with wonderful 
rapidity, and the business portion of 
the city is nearly rebuilt, in a neater 
and more substantial manner than 
originally. Most of the public build- 
ings destroyed by the fire have been 
rebuilt, or are in process of construc- 
tion, on a more elegant and elaborate 
scale than those destroyed. At the 
close of 1872, Chicago exhibited a de- 
gree of prosperity and business suc- 
cess which compared very favorably 
with any preceding year. 

As a Stock Market. Chicago is sec- 
ond only to New York. The stock- 
yards cover an area of 345 acres. 
Most of the principal railways termi- 
nating in Chicago, center at this 
point. More than a million dollars 
have been expended in fitting up these 
grounds. The place is furnished with 
a good hotel, and other conveniences, 
for parties visiting these yards. Dex- 
ter Park race-course and the park of 
the Shooting Club are located at this 
place. 

Chicago is also the greatest grain 
and lumber market in the United 
States. The extensive elevators built 
along the Chicago River are worthy 
of a visit. The view from their lofty 
observatories, of the city and its sub- 
urbs, is particularly fine. 

Tuilliels. The city is supplied 
with water from Lake Michigan by 
means of the Lake Michigan Tunnel. 
This splendid piece of engineering 
was commenced in March, 1864, and 
completed in December, 1866. The 
entire length of the tunnel is two 
miles. It is of nearly circular form, 
being 5 feet 2 inches in height. 



ILLINOIS. 



113 



and 5 feet wide. The shore shaft 
is 69 feet deep, and the lake 
shaft 64 feet, tlie hot torn surface 
of the tunnel descending toward the 
shore at the rate of 2 feet per mile. 
The lake terminus of the tunnel is 
known as the Crib, on the top of 
which is erected a light-house and the 
dwelling of the keeper. The build- 
ings and engines alone are worthy of 
a visit. Permits to visit the "Crib" 
and other works may be obtained 
at the office of the Water-works, 
corner of Chicago Avenue and Pine 
Street. 

The continual obstruction of travel 
by the removal of the draw-bridges 
for the accommodation of shipping, 
caused the necessity of other methods 
of crossing the rivers, and it was 
resolved to construct a tunnel under 
the river, at Washington Sti'eet. This 
tunnel was completed in 18G8, at an 
expense of about $400,000, thus con- 
necting the east and vest divisions 
of the city. In 1871 the north and 
south divisions were connected in a 
similar manner by a tunnel at La Salle 
Street. Communication can now be 
had with the different divisions of the 
city by carriages or pedestrians with- 
out detention at the bridges. 

Parks and Public Squares have 
been provided on a liberal scale. 
Lincoln Park, on the lake shore, in 
the northern division of the city, con- 
tains 230 acres, beautifully laid out, 
and has within its enclosure every 
thing in natural and artificial beauty 
necessary to render this one of the 
most attractive places of resort in the 
city. This park is accessible by 
horse-cars and stages. 

Union Park, in the western division, 
is located in the central part of the 
residence portion of this division. 
This park is small in area compared 
with some others, containing but 
seventeen acres, but its internal ar- 
rangements are such as to make it 
apparently much larger. The land- 
scape architecture is most admirable. 
This park may be reached by horse- 



cars through Madison and Randolph 
Streets, or by the Washington Street 
stages. 

The South Parks are much larger 
than those in any other portion of the 
city. Two broad boulevards, com- 
mencing at 39th Street, connect with 
the North Park at 51st Street. The 
North Park and Hyde Park Avenue 
are connected by a boulevard 660 
feet wide. Hyde Park Avenue con- 
nects with the lower and largest por- 
tion of the park, which extends about 
one mile along the lake shore. This 
entire park contains about 1000 acres. 

Chicago has many beautiful sub- 
urbs, easily accessible from the city. 
Lake Vieiv and Lake Forest on the 
north, Harlem and Riverside on the 
west, Graveland Park, Vincennes Road, 
and Ili/de Park on the south, are the 
most important. But there is a 
large number of smaller suburban 
towns and villages, which are in- 
creasing in interest, and Chicago will, 
no doubt, soon be favored with as at- 
tractive surroundings as any city in 
the Union. 

Evanston, twelve miles above 
Chicago, is beautifully situated on 
Lake Michigan. It is within easy ac- 
cess of Chicago, and is a very desira- 
ble location for suburban residences. 
It is noted particularly for its educa- 
tional advantages. The Northwestern 
University, the Northwestern Female 
College, and the Garrett Biblical In- 
stitute are located at this place ; also 
the Illinois State Soldiers' Home and 
the Greenleaf Public Lihrary. 

Quincy, the county seat of Adams 
County, and the second city in size 
in the State is situated on the east 
bank of the Mississippi River, on a 
high limestone bluff, commanding an 
extensive view of the river. It is 
164 miles above St. Louis, and 263 
miles S. AV. of Chicago. The sur- 
rounding country is a rich rolling 
prairie, and the most highly cul- 
tivated of any portion of the State. 

NauvOO City, fifty-two miles above 
Quincy on the Mississippi River, was 



114 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



founded by the Mormons in 1840, and 
at one time contained a population of 
more tlian 15,000. The lown was ex- 
tensively laid out upon a broad plain, 
rising gradually from the water's 
edge, and occupying one of the most 
beautiful sites on the river. The 
dwellings were mostly log-cabins or 
small frame houses. The Mormon 
Temple was built of limestone, 130 
feet in length, and 88 feet wide, and 
was a magnihcent and costly edifice. 
The baptistry, in the basement, was 
a stone basin, supported by twelve 
colossal oxen. This temple was fired 
by an incendiary and destroyed, in 
October, 1848. The Mormon popula- 
tion were soon after expelled from 
the State, and emigrated to Utah, 
leaving most of their houses unoccu- 
pied. 

ItOck Island is situated on the 
Mississippi River, two miles above 
the mouth of Rock River, and at the 
foot of the Upper Rapids, which ex- 
tend a distance of fifteen miles. The 
place derives its name from an island, 
the south end of which is nearly op- 
posite the city. Several extensive 
manufactories are located here, among 
which are a plow factory, paper mill, 
stove factory, etc. The Harper House 
is said to be the best hotel west of 
Chicago. 

The island from which the city 
derives its name is three miles in 
length, situated between Rock Island 
City and Davenport, Iowa; and is the 
largest island in the Mississippi River. 
The main channel of the river is on 
the west side of the island, the east- 
ern channel having been dammed at 
Moline, above Rock Island City, 
affording an immense water-power. 
The island contains nearly 1,000 
acres. It presents a perpendicular 
front of limestone twenty or thirty 
feet high, is partly covered with 
woods, which afford a delightful re- 
treat during the summer months. 
Black Hawk's Cave opens in the face 
of this ledge, and extends back under 
the island. The island is owned by 



the United States, and during the 
late civil war was the great prison 
ground for Confederate prisoners, as 
many as 12,000 having been confined 
there at one time. 

The U. S. Government commenced 
extensive improvements on the island 
in 18G3. The armories are built on an 
extensive scale in the southern por- 
tion of the island — also the magnifi- 
cent head-quarters— costing more 
than $100,000. The grounds are beau- 
tifully laid out in drives, walks, paths, 
etc., and the finest driving course in 
the vicinity is on this island. It is 
approached from Rock Island City 
by an iron bridge, built by the Gov- 
ernment, for carriages and pedes- 
trians. 

Moline is situated three miles 
above Rock Island, and connected 
with it by a horse railway. A dam 
built across the eastern channel of 
the Mississippi, to wiiich reference 
has already been made, for the im- 
provement of navigation, has af- 
forded the most extensive water- 
power in the North-west. The town 
contains about 6,000 inhabitants, 
and is one of the most extensive 
manufacturing places of its size in 
the country. 

(xillena, the county seat of Jo 
Daviess County, is situated on Fevre 
River, seven miles from its entry 
into the Mississippi. The river is 
navigable for steamers to this point 
during the larger portion of the 
year. The site of the city is pecul- 
iar, and the scenery in the vicinity 
is delightfully picturesque. The 
streets rise one above the other, and 
are connected with each other by 
flights of steps. Galena owes its 
growth and prosperity to its favor- 
able location among extensive and 
productive lead mines. 

Springfield, the capital of the 
State, and county seat of Sangamon 
County, is beautifully located three 
miles south of Sangamon River. It 
is surrounded by rich and exten- 
sive prairies, and is midway between 



ILLINOIS. 



115 



Chicago and St. Louis. The State 
government was established here in 
1840. The city is regularly laid 
out, neatly and compactly built, and 
is the commercial center of a large 
and important agricultural district. 
It contains a number of fine public 
buildings, among which are the 
new Stale Capitol, the State Arsenal, 
Court-house, United States Court-house, 
and Custom-house, etc. Extensive 
railroad shops and several manu- 
factories are also located here. 
Ridge Cemetery, two miles north of 
the city, contains seventy-two acres 
of ground, six acres of which, in 
the southern portion, are set apart 
for the use of the Lincoln Monument 
Association, where a noble monu- 
ment marks the last resting-place of 
the "martyred President." 

Jacksonville is a flourishing town, 
thirty-two miles west of Springfield, 
on T. W. & W. R. 11. Tlie town is 
distinguished for the number of its 
educational and charitable institu- 
tions, its elegant public buildings, 
its broad streets adorned with shade 
trees, and gardens filled with flowers 
and shrubbery. Its principal educa- 
tional institutions are the Illiiiois 
College, a Female Academy under the 
direction of the Methodists, and two 
other academies. 

The State Asylums for the Deaf 
and Dumb, the Blind, and the Insane, 
are located at this place. 

Bloomillgtou, the county seat of 
McLean County, is one of the prin- 
cipal cities in the State. It is an 
important railroad center, and con- 
tains several extensive manufac- 
tories and wholesale houses well 
stocked with goods, which will com- 
pare favorably with similar houses 
in much larger cities. It is two 
miles south of 

Normal, the seat of the State Nor- 
mal University, a popular and pros- 



perous institution. The Soldiers' 
Orphans' Home is also located at this 
place. Normal is connected with 
Bloomington by a street railway. 

Peoria, the county seat of Peoria 
County, situated on the west bank of 
the Illinois River, is one of the most 
important commercial points in the 
State. The river at this place ex- 
pands into a broad and beautiful 
lake, which adds much to the natural 
attractions of Peoria, and is of much 
importance to the town, affording 
favorable fishing-grounds in sum- 
mer, and an ample supply of pure ice 
in winter. The site of the city is 
one of the finest in the State, being 
on grounds sufficiently elevated to 
command a delightful prospect, and 
escape the almost universal inunda- 
tions at times of high water. The 
river is navigable to this point by 
steamboats at all stages of water, 
giving direct communication by water 
with Chicago and St. Louis. It is also 
a very important railroad point. A 
substantial draw-bridge connects the 
city with the opposite bank. The 
place contains many extensive manu- 
factories, including foundries, ma- 
chine shops, planing mills, wagon 
and carriage shops, manufactories of 
plows and agricultural implements, 
and ten large distilleries. 

Joliet, the county seat of Will 
County, is situated on both sides the 
Des Plaines River, thirty-seven miles 
S. W. of Chicago, on the Chicago, 
Rock Island & Pacific R. R. The 
town is handsomely built, and sur- 
rounded by fertile and well cultivated 
prairies. The State Penitentiary, one 
of the most extensive and finely built 
edifices of the kind in the United 
States, is located here. There is also 
at this place one of the most impor- 
tant limestone quarries in the North- 
west, giving employment to a large 
number of men. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

WISCOI^SIK 



This State was originally embraced 
in the territory ceded to the U. S. by 
Virginia, and has successively formed 
parts of the territories of Indiana, 
Illinois, and Michigan. It was 
originally settled by the French at 
Green Bay, in 1009, but it was not 
until quite recently that there was 
any considerable influx of emigration. 
It was formed into a Territory in 1836, 
and in 1840 contained a population 
of but 30,945. Since that time the 
increase of population has been quite 
rapid, and in 1870 it amounted to 
1,054,670. It was admitted into the 
Union, March 3, 1847, being the 
thirtieth State admitted. In popula- 
tion, Wisconsin is now the fifteenth 
State in the Union. 

The greatest length of the State is 
802 miles, and breadth 258 miles; its 
entire area being 53,924 square miles, 
or 34,511,360 acres. 

This State has no mountains, prop- 
erly so called, although the surface is 
uniformly elevated, the whole expanse 
of the country, with few exceptions, 
being a vast plain. The highest por- 
tion of land is on the north, and divides 
the waters which flow into the Missis- 
sippi, and those which flow into Lake 
Superior. There is an elevation of 
land known as the Iron Range, which 
obtains a height of from 1,800 to 
2,000 feet near the Montreal River in 
Ashland County, but gradually dimin- 
ishes to about 1,100 feet at the west 
line of the State. 

The principal lakes bordering upon 
or wholly within the limits of the 
State are Lake Superior on the north, 
and Lake Michigan on the east, which 
are more fully described in connection 
with the State of Michigan. 
(110) 



Lake Winiiebag'O is the largest 
inland lake in the State. It lies 
about forty miles south of Green Bay, 
with which it is connected by Fox 
River. It is twenty-eight miles in 
length, and ten miles broad; its area 
b^ing about 212 square miles. The 
shores on the eastern side, for a dis- 
tance of about fifteen miles, consist 
of a wall of rocks having the peculiar 
appearance of being placed there by 
the hand of art, the average height 
of the wall being about five feet above 
the water. The lake is of sufficient 
depth for the purposes of navigation. 
The surface of Lake Winnebago is 
estimated to be 160 feet above that of 
Lake Michigan. 

The smaller lakes are mostly in the 
northern part of the State. The peculiar 
characteristics of these lakes are their 
clear water, gravelly bottoms, and an 
abundant supply of fish of the finest 
flavor. Wild rice grows in the shallow 
waters on the margins of many of them 
— an important article of food for the 
Indians of this region. 

The Mississippi River forms the S. W. 
boundary of Wisconsin, for about 200 
miles, and receives the waters of three 
important inland rivers of the State. 
Most of the smaller rivers which rise 
in the interior, flow in a south-westerly 
direction and empty into the Missis- 
sippi. The towns of importance 
located on this river will be noticed 
hereafter. 

The Wisconsin River is the most im- 
portant of these inland streams. It 
rises in the lakes in the northern 
part of the State, and flows almost 
directly south through some of the 
most valuable timber lands of the 
State, a distance of nearly 200 



WISCONSIN. 



117 



miles, when its course is changed to 
nearly due west for 100 miles, and 
empties into the Mississippi, four 
miles below Prairie du Chien. The 
river is 600 yards wide at its mouth, 
and 400 yards wide at Portage, to 
which place it is navigable for small 
steamers. At Portage City the Wis- 
consin and Fox or Neenah Rivers ap- 
proach so nearly together that their 
waters are commingled. A canal has 
been constructed at this point, uniting 
the waters of the two rivers, and 
thus forming uninterrupted com- 
munication between the Mississippi 
River and Lake Michigan via Green 
Bay, a distance of about 200 miles. 
Many beautiful and picturesque views 
are aftbrded the traveler in making 
the tour of this river. 

The St. Crciz River has its source 
within twenty-five miles of Lake 
Superior, forms a part of the western 
boundary of the State, and empties 
into the Mississippi, about twenty- 
eight miles below St. Paul, thus open- 
ing an important outlet to the Missis- 
sippi for the vast amount of lumber 
of the region in which it heads. 

Chippetra River rises in the north- 
erly part of the State, and with its 
six branches, all heading in the 
midst of timber, drains the country 
between the last two rivers named, 
and flowing in a nearly S. W. course, 
empties into the Mississippi, at the 
foot of Lake Pepin, about eighty-five 
miles below St. Paul, Minn. It is 
about 500 yards wide at its mouth. 

The Fox River, one of the most im- 
portant in the State, takes its rise in 
Marquette County, flows nearly south- 
west until it reaches within a mile 
and one-fourth of the Wisconsin 
River, when it turns suddenly north, 
but soon assumes a north-easterly 
direction, and passing through Lake 
Winnebago, empties into Green Bay, 
thirty-eight miles below the lake. In 
passing fram the lake to Green Bay, 
the river has a fall of 170 feet, form- 
ing one of the most valuable water- 
powers in the West, which is already 



extensively improved at Menasha, 
Appleton, and other places. 

The great timber region in the east- 
ern part of the State, in Shawnee and 
Ocento Counties, and that which is 
thus far most fully developed, is ac- 
cessible through the Menomonee, 
Peshtigo, Oconto, and Pensaukee 
Rivers from Green Bay, from which 
point the lumber is shipped through 
Lake Michigan to Chicago and other 
lumber markets. 

Almost the whole surface of Wis- 
consin is traversed by numerous 
rivers and streams, making the water 
privileges of the State very extensive. 
In traversing these rivers many ob- 
jects of interest are found, as almost 
all the rivers in Wisconsin abound 
in falls and rapids. The most im- 
portant of these are the cascades or 
cataracts in the St. Louis River, near 
the N. W. corner of the State. These 
cataracts terminate about twenty 
miles from the mouth of the river, 
liaving a descent of 320 feet in six- 
teen miles. 

Minerals of general utility abound 
quite extensively in Wisconsin, lead, 
iron, and copper being most abundant. 
The lead mines are situated in the 
S. W. part of the State, mostly in 
Grant, Iowa, Lafayette, and Greene 
Counties. It is estimated that these 
mines yield one-eighth of all the lead 
produced in the world. The lead is 
intermingled with copper and zinc, 
together with some silver. 

Iron ore is found quite extensively, 
and furnaces have been erected in 
Sauk, Jackson, and Dodge Counties. 
The iron ridge in Dodge County is of 
the greatest magnitude, and the ore 
of excellent quality. Extensive beds 
of iron and copper occur in the Lake 
Superior region. The most important 
of the iron beds in this region is 
the Penokee Iron Range, in Ashland 
County. It is advantageously sit- 
uated, eighteen miles from La Pointe, 
on Lake Superior, which possesses 
one of the finest harbors on the shore 
of the lake. With these advantages, 



118 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



and the fact that this is one of the 
most extensive beds, it seems destined 
to become one of the best in the United 
States. Maf/netic iron ore has been 
found to a considerable extent south 
of Lake Superior, near Tyler's Fork 
of Bad River. 

Beautiful varieties of marble have 
also been found in Northern Wiscon- 
sin. The prevailing color is reported 
to be light pink, traversed by veins 
or seams of deep red ; others are 
blue and dove-colored, in beautiful 
veins. They are susceptible of a fine 
polish. Some of those on the Me- 
nomonee River are within navigable 
distance from the lakes. 

This State is nearly surrounded by 
navigable waters, which, with the 
rivers already described, afford the 
most favorable facilities for com- 
merce, and add very much to its 
agricultural and manufacturing in- 
terests. 

The Climate of AVisconsin is severe, 
and the winters long, but more free 
from frequent and unhealthy changes 
which prevail in more southern lati- 
tudes. The ratio of mortality is very 
much smaller than in the sea-board 
States, or those in milder climates. 

Milwatlkee, the metropolis of Wis- 
consin, and the second city in size 
in the North-west, is situated on both 
sides and at the mouth of Milwaukee 
River, on the western shore of Lake 
Michigan. The river at this point 
flows south in a direction nearly par- 
allel with the lake shore, and about 
half a mile from its mouth is joined 
by the Menomonee River, which flows 
from the west. The city is divided 
by this river into three nearly equal 
parts, known as the East, West, and 
South Divisions. More than half a 
million dollars have been expended 
in improving the harbor. The largest 
steamers can ascend the river about 
two miles, and the harbor is now one 
of the best on the great lakes. 

The city is noted for the peculiar 
appearance and superior quality of 
the bricks manufactured here. They 



are of a delicate cream or stra\v color, 
agreeable to the eye, and not affected 
by the action of the elements The 
reputation of these bricks for beauty 
and durability is such that large 
quantities of them are annually 
shipped to other places for building 
purposes. The streets are quite regu- 
lar, and the buildings in the principal 
parts of the city are neatly and sub- 
stantially built. The growth of the 
city has been very rapid in popula- 
tion, commerce, and manufactures. 
About one-half the population of Mil- 
waukee are Germans, whose peculiar 
characteristics are quite apparent in 
all parts of the city. 

Milwaukee is reputed to be the 
largest primary grain market in the 
world. The capacity of its elevators 
for storing grain is upward of five 
millions of bushels. The facilities 
for shipping by water and railroad 
are very advantageous to commerce 
and manufactures. 

The climate of Milwaukee is very 
healthful, and the city has many other 
attractions to invite immigration. 

Racine, the county seat of Racine 
County, is beautifully situated on an 
elevated plane, near Lake Michigan, 
forty feet above the surface of the 
lake. The city is well laid out; the 
streets are usually wide, and present 
a fine appearance. It has a fine har- 
bor and several extensive manufac- 
tories, and is a place of considerable 
commercial importance. The Racine 
College (Episcopal) and the Taylor Or- 
phan Asi/lum are located here. 

Whitewater, in Walworth County, 
fifty miles W. S. W. of Milwaukee, is 
a place of considerable importance. 
A good water-power is furnished by 
an affluent of Rock River, which is 
employed by several manufactories. 
One of the iState Normal Schools is lo- 
cated at this place. 

Jaiiesville, the county seat of 
Rock County, is delightfully situated 
on both sides of Rock River, forty-five 
miles S. E. of Madison. It has good 
railroad facilities, and an important 



WISCONSIN. 



119 



water-power, which is well improved 
by extensive manufactories of various 
kinds. The site of the city is very 
fine, and, from its favorable location, 
enjoys an extensive trade with the 
adjoining country. The State Institu- 
tion for the Blind, which is located 
here, the New Court-home, and other 
public buildings, as well as many 
tine private residences, render Janes- 
ville one of the finest cities in the 
State. 

Madison, the capital of the State, 
and county seat of Dane County, is 
delightfully situated on an isthmus 
between Lakes Mendota and Monona, 
about eighty miles west of Milwau- 
kee. The isthmus at this point is 
about three-fourths of a mile wide. 
It is in the center of a broad valley, 
surrounded by heights from which the 
city may be seen at a great distance. 

Lake Mendota, which lies north- 
west of Madison, is six miles long 
and four miles wide. Its shores are 
clean and gravelly, and the water of 
sufficient depth for steamboat naviga- 
tion. Lake Monona is the next in 
size, but considerably smaller. There 
are other smaller lakes in the imme- 
diate vicinity — and no State capital in 
the Union commands a view so varied 
and picturesque as the capital of Wis- 
consin. 

This site was selected for the State 
capital in 1836, when it contained no 
building but a single log-cabin. The 
city is quite regularly laid out, and, 
for the most part, well built, and is 
becoming quite an important point 
for manufacturing and trade. 

The Capitol building is an elegant 
stone structure, situated at an eleva- 
tion of seventy feet above the level 
of the lakes, and in the midst of a 
public park containing fourteen acres, 
and commands a fine panoramic view 

The University of Wisconsin, founded 
in 1849, is situated on College Hill, 
one mile west of the Capitol, at an 
elevation of 125 feet above the lake. 
The site of this institution is decidedly 
favorable, and commands an exten- 



sive prospect. The city also contains 
many other public buildings, for the 
benefit of the State, county, and city. 
From its healthful location, its natural 
attractions, and facilities for summer 
sports, Madison has become a favorite 
resort for pleasure-seekers. 

Beloit is beautifully situated on 
Rock River, fifty miles E. S. E. of 
^Madison. It is built upon two plains, 
one about sixty or seventy feet above 
the otlier. It is well laid out witli 
broad streets, ornamented with shade 
trees, and surrounded by attractive 
natural scenery. Beloit College, found- 
ed in 1846, located at this place, is a 
flourishing institution. 

3Iinpral Point, in Iowa County, 
forty-seven miles S. S. W. of Madison, 
is situated in the midst of a rich 
mineral region, from which large 
quantities of lead and copper are ex- 
ported. 

Portage City, the county seat of 
Columbia County, ninety-five miles 
N. W. of Milwaukee, is an impor- 
tant place of its size — situated at the 
head of navigation on the Wisconsin 
River, and the ship canal connecting 
the Wisconsin and Fox Rivers. 

Watertown, forty miles E. by N. 
of Madison, is pleasantly situated on 
both sides of Rock River, at the Great 
Bend, where its course is changed 
from N. W. to nearly S. The river 
has sufficient fall here to aff"ord a good 
water-power, which is well improved. 
It is an important railroad center, and 
the largest town in this part of the 
State. 

Fond dll Lac {end of the lake), 
county seat of Fond du Lac County, is 
pleasantly situated at the S. end of 
Lake Winnebago — whicii has already 
been referred to. It is seventy-two 
miles N. N. W. of Milwaukee. The 
city IS noted, among other things, for 
its artesian wells, by means of which 
an abundance of pure water is ob- 
tained. The growth of the city his 
been very rapid in population and 
' commercial importance. It is the se- 
I oond city in size in the State. 



120 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Oshkosll, the third city in size in 
the State, the county seat of Winne- 
bago County, is situated on the west 
side of Lake Winnebago, near tlie 
mouth of Fox River. It may be said 
to be the entrance into the Wisconsin 
Pine Region. The Wolf River is 
navigable from this point for small 
steamers, for about 100 miles into the 
pine region. Persons visiting Osh- 
kosh can form but an imperfect idea 
of the lumber interest of the place un- 
less they visit the extensive saw-mills 
located here. One of the State Nor- 
mal Schools is located at this place. 
Summer tourists find this a delightful 
place for resort. 

Appleton, the county seat of Outa- 
gamie County, is located on the west 
bank of Fox River, seventy feet above 
the water, eight miles from Lake Win- 
nebago, and about thirty miles south 
of Green Bay. It possesses one of 
the best water-powers in the country, 
which is beginning to be well im- 
proved. Lawrence University is located 
here. The scenery in the vicinity 
is beautiful and attractive to tourists. 

(Jreen Bay, the county seat of 
Brown County, is situated at the 
mouth of Fox, or Neenah River, at the 
head of Green Bay, and opposite Fort 
Howard, with which it is connected 
by a free draw-bridge. It is con- 
nected with Esconaba and Marquette 
by steamers, which leave daily, dur- 
ing the season of navigation, on the 
arrival of cars from Chicago and Mil- 
waukee. The rivers and bay afford a 
good harbor. The State was origi- 
nally settled at this place by the 
French, in 1669. It is a delightful 
place for a summer resort. 



Sparta, twenty-five miles east of 
La Crosse, the county seat of Monroe 
County, is situated on La Crosse 
River, which furnishes an excellent 
water-power. The place is particu- 
larly noted for its artesian wells, 
which are attracting manj' invalids 
to the place on account of the medici- 
nal qualities of their waters, which 
are brought to the town through 
pipes, and used in the Turkish 
Baths. 

La Crosse, the county seat of La 
Crosse County, is situated at the 
mouth of the river of the same name, 
on the left bank of the Mississippi 
River. It is a place of considerable 
importance for trade and manufact- 
uring. It is the largest town in Wis- 
consin situated on the Mississippi, 
and has had a rapid growth. 

Waupun is a pleasantly situated 
and growing town, on a branch of the 
Milwaukee and La Crosse Railroad. 
It is chiefly celebrated as being the 
seat of the Wisconsin State-prison. 

Bayfield, situated on one of the 
best protected harbors on Lake Su- 
perior, and sheltered by twenty-two 
islands, including the Apostle Islands, 
seems destined to become one of the 
most important watering-places on the 
northern lakes. 

Superior City, in Douglas County, 
is situated on Lake Superioi*, at the 
N. W. corner of the State. It is a port 
of entry, and the county seat of its 
county. Copper is found to some ex- 
tent in the vicinity. The growth of 
the city has not been as rapid as an- 
ticipated, Duluth having proved a 
successful rival. (See Duluth, Minne- 
sota.) 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

MISSOURI. 



This was the first State organized 
wholly west of the Mississippi River. 
It is one of the largest in extent in the 
Union. Its length is 318 miles, and 
width 280; its entire area being 
65,350 square miles. But few States 
in the Union possess a greater 
variety of landscape, or greater 
agricultural and mineral resoui'ces, 
than Missouri. The last few years 
have accomplished much in de- 
veloping the natural wealth of the 
State. 

If a line be drawn from Hannibal, 
on the Mississippi River, near the 
northern part of the State, to the S. W. 
corner, nearly all the country to the 
N. W. of it will be found to be prairie, 
while the remainder is almost entirely 
covered with heavy timber. Tracts 
of forest land, however, skirt the 
rivers on the prairie side, and long 
arms of prairie reach down through 
the timber region. 

The Big Trees of Missouri are con- 
sidered almost as much a marvel as 
those of California. The Commis- 
sioner of the General Land Office 
says: "Sycamores, 130 feet high and 
43 feet in girth; Oaks, 100 feet high 
and 29 feet in circumference; 
Cypresses, 130 feet high and 29 feet 
round; and Walnuts, 110 feet high 
and 30 feet in circumference, are not 
uncommon in several localities. The 
grandeur and varied beauty of Mis- 
souri forests have become proverbial, 
while their utilitarian value swells 
beyond computation. Better timber 
is wasted in opening farms than is 
imported in other States for building 
and other purposes." These wonders 
of the forests are found in large num- 
bers in Cape Girardeau and the coun- 



ties south of it bordering on the Mis- 
sissippi River. 

The Mineral Deposits of Mis- 
souri are extensive and exceedingly 
valuable. There is probably no equal 
area in the world which surpasses this 
in the variety and richness of its min- 
erals. Most of the different varieties 
of metals in the State are found in 
quantities that are literally inexhaust- 
ible, and in many of them the mines 
and quantities could supply the 
markets of the world. 

Copper has been found in more than 
twenty counties, the deposits being 
often very extensive, and the ores 
sometimes yielding as high as forty- 
eight per cent, of pure copper. Iron 
Mountain and Pilot Knob are proba- 
bly unsurpassed on the globe for pro- 
ductiveness in iron of the best quality. 
The principal mines of lead in the 
State are found in Washington, Frank- 
lin, and Jefferson Counties. Silver 
also exists quite extensively in the 
lead ore. Immense quantities of 
bituminous coal, much of it cannel 
coal, are found on both sides of the 
Missouri River, below the mouth of 
the Osage, and nearly fifty miles up 
that river. Coal is also found near 
Lexington, and in many other parts 
of the State. A great variety of line- 
grained, durable marble is found in 
the State. A fine quality of litho- 
graphic stone is also found in Macon 
County. Paints of all colors can be 
made from the minerals with which 
the State abounds. 

In many localities minerals under- 
lie the richest land, so that the owner 
may at once possess a fertile farm 
with a valualile mine; and whether 
agriculture or mining be his pur- 
(121) 



V22 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



suit, a rich reward awaits his in- 
dustry. 

The Climate of Missouri is subject 
to extreme and frequent changes of 
temperature, but is nevertheless re- 
marliably healthful, the atmosphere 
being dry and pure, and peculiarly 
favorable to persons afflicted with 
diseases of the respiratory organs, as 
may be seen by comparing the ratio 
of deaths from those diseases in Mis- 
souri with those in other localities. 
The per centage of the entire mortality 
in Missouri, according to the United 
States census, being but 10.93, while 
in New England it is above 25, and 
in Michigan 24. 

The Principal Rivers in Missouri 
are the Mississippi and Missouri, with 
their several tributaries. The former 
washes the entire eastern boundary 
of the State a distance of 470 miles; 
the latter flows along the western 
boundary, from the north, a distance 
of about 200 miles, where it receives 
the waters of the Kansas Rivei-, and 
then changes its course, and flows 
south-easterly across the State to the 
Mississippi. Both these rivers are 
navigable far beyond the limits of 
Missouri, aff"ording the State direct 
water communication with the Ohio 
Valley, Gulf of Mexico, the north- 
west to the Rocky Mountains, and 
north to Minnesota. 

The first permanent settlement was 
made at St. Genevieve in 1755. Its 
history from that time to the present 
has been quite eventful. It was ad- 
mitted into the Union as a State in 
1821. In 1820 its population was 
but 66,58G ; at the time of the last 
census, 1870, the population of the 
State was 1,721,295, of whom 118,071 
were colored. 

St. Louis, the metropolis of Mis- 
souri, and the fourth city in size in 
the United States, is situated on the 
west bank of the Mississippi, twenty 
miles below the entrance of the Mis- 
souri River. The site is advantageous 
for a large commercial center. It 
rises from the river by two plateaus — 



the first twenty, the second sixty feet 
above high water on the Mississippi. 
The first settlement at this point was 
made in 1764. The early settlers 
were engaged almost entirely as 
trappers; consequently, for the first 
twenty years, the settlement re- 
ceived l)ut small accessions by im- 
migration. Statistics show that for 
fifteen successive years, ending in 
1804, the average annual value of the 
furs collected at this point amounted 
to $203,750. The first brick house 
was erected in 1813, and the first 
steamboat arrived in 1817. The in- 
crease in population during the last 
decade was very rapid. In 1860 the 
population was 160,773; in 1870 it 
was 310,864. The city is regularly 
laid out, the streets being generally 
sixty feet wide and cross each other 
at right angles. The buildings, espe- 
cially the warehouses, are, many of 
them, built in a substantial manner, 
without special regard to the beauty 
of their architecture. The same system 
of numliering streets has been adopted 
in St. Louis as in Philadelphia — that 
of allowing one hundred numbers to 
each block. The streets running 
parallel with the river are designated 
by Second Street, Third, Fourth, Fifth, 
etc., except the first two streets, from 
the river, which are named Front and 
Main Streets, respectively. The whole- 
sale warehouses are located on tlie 
first three streets parallel with the 
river. Fourth Street is the fashionable 
promenade, and contains most of the 
finest retail stores. Grand Avenue, 
twelve miles in length, running paral- 
lel with the river, forms a grand 
broad-way the entire length of the 
city from N. to S. 

The commercial interests of St. 
Louis are of great importance. It 
is not an uncommon occurrence for 
100 steamers to be seen on the 
levee at once. The view of the city 
when approached from the river side 
is very fine. 

The Public Buildings of St. 
Louis are numerous and generally 



MISSOURI. 



123 



very fine structures. The Courl-house, 
which occupies an entire square, is 
an elegant structure, the style of 
architecture very much resembling 
the Capitol at Washington. The Cit;/. 
Hall, Center Market, Cuslom-hoiise, and 
several churches, are also fine edifices. 
The I/. S. Custom-house and Arsenal 
are also prominent among the public 
buildings. 

The Educational and Charitable 

Institutions are numerous, and are 
indicative of the enterprise, culture, 
and benevolence of the citizens. The 
Universitij of St. Louis (Catholic), at 
the corner of Ninth Street and Wash- 
ington Avenue, is the oldest educa- 
tional institution in the city. The 
Polytechnic Building, located at the cor- 
ner of Chestnut and Seventh Streets, 
contains the otfices of the Board of 
Public Schools; the Public School 
Library, containing about 25,000 
volumes; the Polytechnic Lnstitute, 
Normal School, etc. The Medical De- 
partment of the Missouri University is 
also located in this city. The Mer- 
cantile Library, situated at the corner 
of Fifth and Locust Streets, is one of 
the finest institutions of the kind in 
the West. The Association has mag- 
nificent rooms, richly adorned with 
statuary and paintings. The library 
contains nearly 40,000 volumes, and, 
with the reading-room, is open free to 
strangers, daily. The lecture-room on 
the second floor is 80 by 44 feet, and 
the grand hall on the third floor is 
105 by 80 feet, capable of seating 
1,800 persons. Strangers in the city 
will find it agreeable and profitable 
to visit these rooms. The Public 
Schools are deservedly the pride of 
the city. 

The Parks and Public Squares 
in the city and vicinity are well 
worthy the attention of visitors. La- 
fayette Park, in the southern portion 
of the city, although not as large as 
the prominent parks of many cities, 
is nevertheless a beautiful and desir- 
able place of resort. It may be 
reached by the Fourth Street and 



Chouteau Avenue cars. St. Louis 
Park, located about five miles nearly 
west of the Court-house, is the largest 
in extent, containing 3,000 acres of 
land. Hyde Park, which covers an 
area equal in extent to four city 
blocks, is a delightful place, situated 
on the summit of the hill west of 
the Bellefontaine Road, on Salisbury 
Street, and is accessible by street- 
cars from Fourth and Locust Streets, 
or by Fifth Street line. It is one of 
the most popular places of resort for 
picnic parties during the summer, in 
the city or its immediate vicinity. 

The 3Iissouri Botanical Gardens, sit- 
uated on Tower Grove Avenue, five 
miles south-west of the Court-house, 
are probably the finest public gar- 
dens in the United States. The site 
is one that commands a delightful 
view of the surrounding country. 
The improvements on the grounds 
were commenced in 1857, by Mr. 
Henry Shaw, a wealthy hardware 
merchant of St. Louis, of English 
birth, with the design of establishing 
an institution for tlie promotion of the 
sciences of botany and horticulture. 
Mr. Shaw has devoted much of his 
time, of late years, to the improve- 
ment of these grounds. They are 
divided into several departments, 
each division being devoted to its 
special class of culture. 

The Flower Garden embraces about 
ten acres, the Friiit Garden six 
acres. Each of these gardens con- 
tain every variety of flowers and 
fruit that can be grown in open 
air in this latitude. Similar divis- 
ions are made for the culture of the 
various kinds of trees and shrubbery. 
The Summer-house is located near the 
center of the grounds, and is reached 
by beautiful hedge-bordered pathways. 

The Lower Grade Park, containing 
200 acres, is situated near the Botan- 
ical Gardens. The Insane- Asylum is 
situated near these gardens, from 
which it may be distinctly seen. 
Visitors not admitted on Sundays 
and holidays. 



124 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Among the places of interest to 
visitors in the vicinity of St. Louis 
may be mentioned the Fair Grounds 
of the St. Louis Agricultural and 
Mechanical Association. These grounds 
embrace eighty-five acres. Tliey are 
admirably arranged and fitted up 
with buildings of every description 
essential for the purposes for which 
they are designed. The Amphithe- 
ater, it is said, will seat comfortably 
40,000 people; including the prom- 
enades, the entire structure will ac- 
commodate nearly 90,000 people. The 
other buildings are commodious and 
substantial. The grounds are con- 
stantly kept open for visitors. The 
price of admission, except during the 
time of Fairs, is ten cents. 

The lead and copper mines near St. 
Louis, also numerous caves in the 
vicinity, will well repay a visit. 
Nearly opposite the city, in Illinois, 
are the Mounds^ supposed to be the 
burial places of an extinct race. 
They are located about five miles 
below East St. Louis. Perry Springs, 
on the same side of the river, a few 
miles above St. Louis, are quite popu- 
lar as a watering-place, and are pro- 
vided with the necessary accommo- 
dations for the comfort and amuse- 
ment of visitors. 

Kansas City, the second city in 
size in the State, and county seat of 
Jackson County, is situated on the 
south bank of the Missouri River, 
just below the mouth of the Kansas, 
adjoining the boundary line of Mis- 
souri and Kansas. It is a very im- 
portant commercial point, being the 
terminus of eight railways. The 
growth of the city since 1865 has 
been a marvel, even when compared 
with the growth of other Western 
cities. It has the honor of building 
the first bridge across the Missouri 
River. The city contains many fine 
buildings, and other objects of in- 
terest. Its public school system re- 
flects much credit upon its citizens. 
Population in 1870, 32,260. 

Saint Joseph, the county seat of 



Buchanan County, is situated on the 
east bank of the Missouri River, 
about sixty-five miles, by river, north 
of Kansas City, and is next in im- 
portance, in a commercial point of 
view, to that place. It has always 
been an important point of departure 
for the West and North-west since 
emigration to that part of the country 
has become of much magnitude. 

Jefiferson City, the capital of the 
State, and county seat of Cole 
County, is beautifully located on 
high bluffs on the right bank of the 
Missouri River, and on the Pacific 
R. R. of Missouri. The city com- 
mands a fine view of the river and 
surrounding country. Its principal 
public buildings are the State Capitol, 
a fine limestone structure, and the 
State Penitentiary. The city is quite 
regularly laid out, and contains, be- 
sides the State buildings, some large 
and substantial warehouses and a 
number of fine private residences. 

Independence, the county seat of 
Jackson County, is one of the most 
beautiful places in Western Missouri. 
It is pleasantly situated on the 
Missouri Pacific R. R., eight and a 
half miles east of the Missouri River. 
It was an important point for the 
fitting out and the departure of emi- 
grants for New Mexico, Utah, Cali- 
fornia, and Oregon. 

Lexington, the county seat of La- 
fayette County, one of the oldest 
places in the State, is pleasantly 
situated on elevated grounds on the 
south bank of the Missouri River, 
and on the Missouri Pacific R. R. It 
was formerly one of the principal 
points of trade in the State. Large 
quantities of agricultural products 
are shipped from this point, and ex- 
tensive beds of coal are found on the 
banks of the river in the immediate 
vicinity. 

lioonville, the county seat of 
Cooper County, is situated on the 
south bank of the Missouri River, 
forty-eight miles N. W. of Jefferson 
City. It is one of the most healthful 



MISSOURI. 



125 



places in the Union. In point, of 
commercial importance it stands 
among the first in this part of the 
State. It is surrounded by a country 
rich in minerals and agricultural 
products. 

Hannibal, an important and grow- 
ing city, of about 10,000 population, 
is situated on the Mississippi River, 
in Marion County, 153 miles above 
St. Louis, and fifteen below Quincy, 
111. Its railroad connections and 
river communications render it an 
important commercial point. Coal 
and carboniferous limestone abound 
in the vicinity, and large quantities 
of hemp, tobacco, etc., are shipped 
from this point. 

Big Spring^ at the head of Mara- 
mec River, Crawford County, is 
worthy the notice of tourists. It 
rises in a deep basin, 100 feet across, 
and surrounded by banks of the same 
number of feet in perpendicular 
height. It gives rise to a stream of 
sufficient force to turn two mills at 



its source. The water is said to be 
very cold. 

Pilot Knob and Iron Mountain have 
long been places of interest to the 
geologist and scientific tourist. The 
former is 444 feet in height, and said 
to be of steel, and the latter 1,500 
feet high, of nearly pure iron. Both 
may be reached by the St. Louis & 
Iron Mountain R. R. 

New Madrid County, in the south- 
east part of the State, was the scene 
of violent earthquakes in 1811 and 
1812, the traces of which are still 
visible. About one-half the area of 
the county was sunk several feet and 
the surface covered with water. The 
shocks were attended with loud ex- 
plosions, and in many places chasms 
were opened in the earth, from which 
issued volumes of steam and smoke; 
islands were sunk in the Mississippi 
River, and lakes were formed by the 
overflowing of the adjacent country, 
at the bottom of which may be seen 
submerged forests and canebrakes. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 



IOWA. 



This State is admirably situated, ex- I 
tending from the Mississippi on the 
east, to the Missouri River on the 
west, a distance of 300 miles; its 
width from north to south being 208 
miles, embracing an area of 55,045 
square miles, or 35,228,800 acres. 
'With navigable waters forming its 
entire eastern and most of its western 
boundary, and lying on the great 
thoroughfare of inter-oceanic com- 
munication, about midway between 
the Atlantic and Pacific, Iowa enjoys 
a geographical position and advan- 
tages for commerce and industry 
unsurpassed by any State in the 
Union. 

The surface of the State is princi- 
pally composed of rolling prairies, but 
it has nowhere within its limits any 
land which attains to an elevation 
worthy the name of mountain. The 
soil of the prairies, whether level or 
rolling, is very fertile, and is es- 
pecially adapted to the growth of 
cereals, fruit, and forest trees. Since 
the suppression of the annual prairie 
fires, the growth of forest timber has 
been very rapid, and it is estimated 
that timber in Iowa is growing much 
faster than its consumption, through 
the influence of a tree-planting enter- 
prise and an economical use of fuel. 
The growth of fruit trees is also rapid, 
and they generally bear early. 

The highest land in the State is a 
plateau in the north-west, called 
" Coteau des Prairies,'' which enters the 
State from Minnesota. In some places 
along the Mississippi, the bluffs rise 
rather abruptly, although these are 
the exceptions and not the general 
rule. A small part of the north- 
eastern portion of the State is some- 
(126) 



what broken and rocli:y; and in the 
N. W. part swamps are reported. The 
prairies vary in width from five to 
twenty miles. 

The Climate of Iowa varies consider- 
ably in different portions of the State, 
extending as it does through more 
than three degrees of latitude. The 
general character of the atmosphere 
is a salubrious dryness, and its free- 
dom from unhealthy extremes. Per- 
sons predisposed to consumption 
find Iowa a favorable place for resi- 
dence. 

The State was first settled at Bur- 
lington by the English, in 1833. It 
formed originally a part of the 
Louisiana purchase, and has formed 
successfully a part of Missouri, Wis- 
consin, and Iowa Territories. In 1836, 
when the Territory of Wisconsin was 
organized, the entire white popula- 
tion of what is now included in the 
State of Iowa was 10,531. Since that 
time the growth of the State has been 
quite rapid. In 1840, it contained 
43,112 population. It was admitted 
as a separate State in 1846, and in 
1850, contained a population of 192,- 
214. In 1870, the population had in- 
creased to 1,194.020. 

The Commissioner of the General 
Land Office, in his report for 1870, 
says of the population of Iowa: "Its 
greater numbers and controlling 
characteristics are furnished by the 
enterprising and enlightened inhabit- 
ants of the Middle and Eastern 
States of the Union, who find here the 
intelligent companionship, the re- 
ligious observance, temperance, and 
respect for advanced education, form- 
ing the chief attractions of their more 
eastern homes, while the delightful 



IOWA. 



1: 



climatS and productive soil serve to 
atone in great measiu-e for the dep- 
rivations incident to emigration." 

Rivers of Iowa. The Mississippi 
and Missouri, forming the eastern 
and most of the western boundaries 
of the State, have been already re- 
ferred to. They are navigable for 
bvrge river steamers to points above 
the limits of this State, thus affording 
water communication with the At- 
lantic States via the Mississippi 
River and Gulf of Mexico. 

The De.s Momfs is the largest inland 
river in the State. It rises in the S. 
W. part of Minnesota, and flowing 
in a S. E. direction, enters Iowa at 
Emmett County. Its general course 
through the State is S. E. till it unites 
its waters with the Mississippi, four 
miles below Keokuk. The river is 
navigable for steamers as far as Des 
Moiues, the capital of the State, a dis- 
tance of about '200 miles. The prin- 
cipal cities and towns located on this 
and other rivers will be noticed here- 
after. 

The Skunk River, next above the 
Des Moines, rises in Hamilton County, 
a little north of the center of the State, 
runs in a south-easterly course through 
a fertile and well cultivated portion 
of the State, draining about 8,000 
square miles of territory, affording 
many excellent mill sites, and, finally, 
emptying into the Mississippi, a few 
miles below Burlington. 

Iowa River rises among the lakes 
in Hancock and Winnebago counties, 
in the northern part of the State. The 
Red Cedar River is its largest tributary, 
having its source among the lakes in 
Minnesota. The two branches unite 
and flow into the Mississippi, in Louisa 
County. 

The Red Cedar is the larger branch, 
but loses its name after uniting with 
a smaller stream. The Iowa is navi- 
gable for steamers 1 10 miles, and the 
Red Cedar River sixty miles. Both 
these streams are valuable as afford- 
ing immense water-powers. The other 
principal streams which drain the 



eastern part of the State and flow into 
the Mississippi are the Wapsipinicon. 
Maquokela, Turkey, and Ujiper Iowa — 
all of which are more or less impor- 
tant for the excellent water-powers 
they furnish. 

The Biij Sioux River forms about 
seventy miles of the western boundary 
of the State, north of Sioux City, near 
which place it empties into the Mis- 
souri, where the latter first touches 
the borders of Iowa. It is not con- 
sidered a safe stream for navigation. 

Little Sioux River is of considerable 
importance, as affording excellent 
water-power for manufacturing pur- 
poses. It rises near the Minnesota 
line, and flows a distance of nearly 
300 miles and empties into the Mis- 
souri, in Harrison County. The S. W. 
portion of the State is drained by 
several smaller rivers of more or less 
importance, most of which, however, 
flow through portions of the State of 
Missouri before emptying into the 
Missouri River. No State in the 
Union has a better natural drainage 
than Iowa, and the farmer who has 
not a stream of living water on his 
piemises is an exception to the general 
rule. The facilities for commercial 
pursuits are very much enhanced by 
the great extent of railroads travers- 
ing nearly all portions of the State. 
The rapidity with which these are 
being constructed is an index of the 
enterprise and liberality of her citi- 
zens — about 3,700 miles of railroad 
being already completed. 

Lakes. There is a large number 
of lakes in the northern counties of 
Iowa, which form a part of the ex- 
tensive series of lakes which extend 
much further north into Minnesota. 

Lake Okohoji and Spirit Lake, in 
Dickinson County," Storm Lake, in 
Buena Vista County, and Clear Lake, 
in Cerro Gordo County, are the most 
important. The peculiar character- 
istics of these lakes are their deep, 
clear water, and the excellent variety 
of fish they afford. The dry, rolling 
land usually extends very nearly or 



128 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



quite up to the edge of the lakes, 
making them delightful resorts for 
excursion or fishing parties. These 
attractions, with the beautiful natural 
scenery in the vicinity of the lakes, 
have made them favorite places of re- 
sort. All the lakes named, except 
Storm Lake, have fine bodies of tim- 
ber on their borders. 

Minerals. The mineral resources 
of Iowa are quite extensive. The 
coal-fields are situated principally in 
the central and southern portion of 
the State, covering an estimated area 
of 25,000 square miles, from which 
there are now annually produced 
about 3,000,000 bushels of bituminous 
coal of excellent quality. 

The lead mines are situated in the 
vicinity of Dubuque, which city re- 
ceived its first impetus from this fact. 
The ore is abundant, but lies much 
deeper than on the east side of the 
Mississippi River. Zinc, copper, and 
silver, are also found to quite an ex- 
tent, associated with the lead in the 
mines in the same vicinity. Beauti- 
ful specimens of marble are found in 
the vicinity of Iowa City — the variety 
known as the "bird's-eye marble" 
being particularly good. It is ap- 
parently of coral formation, present- 
ing upon a polished section, annular 
figures, in dark color, upon a grayish 
ground; but it is quite hard and brit- 
tle in texture, and, therefore, difficult 
of manipulation. 

The educational advantages of Iowa 
are not inferior to those of any other 
of the North-western States. Be- 
sides an excellent system of dis- 
trict and higher public schools, which 
will compare favorably with most 
of the older States, there are within 
the State over sixty academies, 
colleges, and universities, most of 
which are in a prosperous condition, 
considering the comparatively recent 
date at which they v/ere founded. 
The larger colleges and universities 
will be further noticed in connection 
with the towns and cities where they 
are severally located. 



Dubuque, the second city in size 
in Iowa, and the county seat of 
Dubuque County, is situated on the 
west bank of the Mississippi River, 
about 450 miles above St. Louis. It is 
the oldest city in the State, with a single 
exception, having been settled by the 
French in 1686, who built a fort upon 
the present site of the city, and com- 
menced a trade with the Indians, 
which constituted the chief support 
of the place for more than a century. 
No permanent settlement was effected 
here until 18o3. 

The city is finely located, being 
built in part upon a terrace which 
rises twenty feet above high-water 
mark, and partially upon the 
bluffs, which rise aljout 200 feet 
higher. The business portion of the 
city is regularly laid out, and 
well built upon the terrace near the 
river. 

Since the discovery of important 
lead mines in the immediate vicinity, 
Dubuque has gradually but steadily 
increased in wealth, population, and 
commercial importance. Its railroad 
connections with other parts of the 
State are quite complete, and it is 
the great central point of trade for 
nearly all Northern Iowa. 

Davenport, the county seat of 
Scott County, is one of the most beau- 
tifully situated cities on the Missis- 
sippi. It is built at the foot of the 
Upper Rapids, and at the foot of a 
bluff which rises gradually from the 
river toward the north, protecting the 
levee from the occasional high winds 
of this locality. It is connected with 
the island and city of Rock Island by 
a substantial bridge. Its favorable 
location, its extensive railroad con- 
nections and river communication, 
together with the highly productive 
agricultural country by which it is 
surrounded, have caused a rapid in- 
crease in population, manufactures, 
and commerce. It is now the largest 
city in the State. The suburbs of 
Davenport are particularly pleasant, 
the scenery in the vicinity being 



IOWA. 



129 



scarcely surpassed by any on the 
Jlississippi River. 

Davenport has a good reputation in 
regard to her educational advantages. 
The public schools of the city are of 
a high order. Griswold College. Col- 
lege of the Sisters of the Immaculate Con- 
ception, and Mercy Hospital are located 
here. 

Iowa City, the former capital of 
the State, and the county seat of 
Johnson County, is beautifully situ- 
ated on the bluffs which rise from the 
left bank of the Iowa River. It was 
selected as the capital of the State in 
1839, when it was entirely in a state 
of nature, but in a year from that 
time it contained about 600 inhab- 
itants. The river is navigable to this 
point for light draught steamers. The 
country surrounding the city is very 
beautiful, affording grand views of 
natural scenery. The State University 
is located here. The State has made 
liberal provisions by appropriations 
at different times for the benefit of 
this institution, and it is now an 
honor to Iowa. The former State 
Capitol, a fine edifice, beautifully 
located, has been transferred to the 
University, and is now used for educa- 
tional purposes. 

The State Agricultural College. In 
1858 the General Assembly of Iowa 
made an appropriation of $10,000 for 
purchasing a tract of 640 acres of 
land for an agricultural college and 
an experimental farm. The land was 
selected in Story County, near the 
town of Ames, on the Iowa Div. of the 
Chi. & N. W. R. R. The State has 
since received a grant of 240,000 
acres of land from the U. S. Govern- 
ment for the benefit of this institution. 
Beautiful and costly buildings have 
been erected, and the enterprise 
promises to be a complete success. 

Des Moines, the capital of the 
State, is situated at the head of steam- 
boat navigation on Des Moines River, 
and at its junction with the Raccoon 
River. It is also the county seat of 
Polk ('ounty. The city occupies a 

9 



; sort of amphitheater, the grounds 
rising gradually on all sides — thus 
j affording desirable sites for resi- 
[ deuces. The State House, a fine 
structure, and the States offices, are 
located on the east side of the river, 
while the larger part of the city is 
built upon the west side. The city is 
favorably located for trade and manu- 
facturing. It contains many fine 
public buildings and beautiful pri- 
vate residences. 

Council Bluffs, the county seat of 
Pottawatomie County, is favorably 
located on the east bank of the Mis- 
souri River, opposite Omaha City. 
The city is built upon high grounds, 
a short distance from the river, and 
commands a delightful prospect. A 
strong rivalry has existed between 
Council Bluff's and Omaha to secure 
the advantage of the location of the 
Union Depot and other railroad build- 
ings, with the chances of success in 
favor of the former. This prospective 
success seems to have given a new 
impetus to the growth of the city in 
business and population, and it is 
now the most important place in 
Western Iowa. The State Institute for 
the Deaf and Dumb is located here. 

Burlington, the third city in size 
in the Stale, and the county seat of 
Des Moines County, is situated on the 
west bank of the Mississippi River, 
250 miles above St. Louis. The city 
is regularly laid out, a large portion 
of the buildings are brick or stone, 
and its general appearance indicates 
a steady and healthful growth. Bur- 
lington University, a Baptist institution 
of some note, is located here. Several 
quite extensive manufactories are in 
successful operation, and the city has 
an important trade with the sur- 
rounding country. 

Fort Sladison, the county seat of 
Lee County, is located on the Missis- 
sippi River, midway between Bur- 
lington and Keokuk, twenty-two 
miles from each. Manufactories have 
increased in this place quite as 
rapidly as in any place in the State. 



130 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



of its size. The city also contains tlie 
Iowa State-prison. 

3It. Pleasant, the county seat of 
Henry County, is pleasantly situated 
on elevated grounds, twenty-eight 
miles N. N. W. of Burlington. The 
surrounding country is highly pro- 
ductive and easily cultivated, and the 
place has a flourishing trade. The 
State Hospital for the Insane^ one of 
the most commodious and well ar- 
ranged institutions of the kind, is 
located here; also the Wcsleijan Uni- 
versity. 

Keokuk, the fourth city in size in 
the State, is situated on the west 
bank of the Mississippi River, at the 
foot of the Lower Rapids. In the dis- 



tance of eleven miles the water falls 
twenty-four feet, afl'ording excellent 
water-power. These rapids prevent the 
largest steamers ascending the river 
above Keokuk, which is 205 miles 
above St. Louis. 

Sioux City, the county seat of 
Woodbury County, is situated on the 
Missouri River, three miles below the 
mouth of the Sioux River. It is at 
the head of navigation for the largest 
river steamers, and is already quite 
an important railroad point. It is 
the largest town on the Missouri, 
north of Omaha and Council Bluifs, 
and its increase in population and 
commercial importance is quite 
rapid. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 



MINNESOTA. 



This State is considered one of the 
most favored regions on the continent 
as an agricultural and manufacturing 
population. It derives its name from 
the principal tributary of the Missis- 
sippi found within its borders. Ac- 
cording to the best acknowledged au- 
thority, the name is a compound 
Dakota word, signifying " sky-tinted 
water," the accuracy of description 
being illustrated by the calm pellucid 
waters of its innumerable lakes and 
streams. 

The State abounds in extensive 
tracts of rich arable lands, is abun- 
dantly timbered throughout its whole 
extent, and well supplied with facili- 
ties for communication, through its 
rivers, in all directions. Its lakes, 
scattered in groups over nearly the 
entire extent of the State, form an 
immense system of natural reservoirs, 
which serve the double purpose of 
feeding the sources of the streams 
and, during the summer months, of 
supplying the atmosphere and soil 
with ever-recurring circles of exhala- 
tion and rain. 

With reference to the physical 
system of the continent, this State 
occupies the exact center, being situ- 
ated equidistant from the Arctic and 
Tropic Circles, the Atlantic and 
Pacific Oceans, and the Hudson Bay 
and Gulf of Mexico. It contains 
within its limits 83,531 square miles, 
or 53,449,840 acres; about four-fifths 
of its entire domain is susceptible of 
profitable husbandry, being a greater 
proportion to its whole area than any 
State in the Union. About three- 
fourths of the State is fine, rolling 
prairie, interspersed with groves, 
oak openings, and belts of hard wood 



timber; the balance, embracing the 
elevated district immediately west of 
Lake Superior, consists, for the most 
part, of the rich mineral ranges on its 
shores, and the fine forests which clothe 
the head-waters of the Mississippi, 
affording almost inexhaustible sup- 
plies of lumber. 

Minnesota has no elevations of land 
worthy the name of mountain. The 
Hauteurs des Terres, or highlands, are 
the nearest approach to mountains in 
the State, and form the dividing ridge 
between the basins of the Saint Law- 
rence and the Mississippi. 

The Minerals o{ Minnesota, although, 
not as extensive as in many other 
States, seem destined to be inferior 
only to agriculture as an element of 
wealth and prosperity. They are 
located principally in the north-east- 
ern part of the State. Copper abounds 
on the northern shore of Lake Supe- 
rior, and large masses of the pure 
metal have been taken from that 
locality. Iron ore has been found 
in considerable quantity near Lake 
Pepin. It has been tested and found 
equal to the best Swedish and Rus- 
sian iron in tenacity and mallea- 
bility. The iron ore found between 
the Blue Earth and Le Sueur Rivers, 
is said to yield about thirty-one per 
cent, of light-gray iron. Coal has 
also been discovered in the vicinity 
of New Ulm. Salt, which is found in 
large quantities in the numerous 
springs of the Red River Valley, the 
beginning of the immense salines 
which stretch westward along the in- 
ternational boundary to the Rocky 
Mountains, seems destined to become 
a productive source of wealth when 
fully developed. Lime, while sand (for 
(131) 



132 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



glass) and other minerals have also 
been found in the State. But the 
development of the mineral resources 
of Minnesota may be said to be still 
in its infancy. In 1865, attention 
was called to the discovery of gold 
a,nA silver, north-west of Lake Superior, 
in the vicinity of Lake Vermillion. 
The prevalent rocks in the islands of 
the lakes are described as talcose 
slate, " traversed by numerous veins 
of quartz from an inch to five feet 
wide, some of which contain beautiful 
crystals of iron pyrites." Superior 
slate, is also found in abundance near 
the Saint Louis Falls. The famous 
red clay or "pipestone'* is found in 
Couteau des Prairies, from which the 
Indians manufactured pipes, and 
which is now being applied to many 
economic purposes. 

Lakes .ind Rivers. The larger 
number of the lakes in Minnesota are 
found in the northern part of the 
State, among which are Lake of the 
Woods, Rainy Lake, Red Lake, Leech 
Lake, Lake Cass, and Spirit Lake. The 
first two named are on the northern 
boundary of the State. Lake Pepin, 
a beautiful sheet of water, is but an 
expansion of the Mississippi River, in 
the south-east part of this State. The 
waters of these lakes are unusually 
pure and transparent, and are filled 
with a great variety of fish of the 
most desirable qualities. Their shores 
are well wooded, and present many 
attractions for pleasure-seekers, for 
fishing, gaming, etc. 

The Mississippi River has been al- 
ready described. It is navigable for 
steamers to the Falls of St. Anthony, 
a distance of about 200 miles from the 
southern boundary of the State. 

The Minnesota River, the largest 
interior river in the State, has its 
source in Big Stone Lake, on the west- 
ern border of the State, flows in a 
southerly, then in a north-easterly 
course, till it empties into the ^lissis- 
sippi, below St. Anthony — its entire 
length being from 400 to 500 miles, 
and is navigable for steamers as far 



as Travers des Sioux. Its largest 
tributary is Blue Earth River, which 
flows in a nearly northerly direction, 
and joins the Minnesota at Mankato, 
in Blue Earth County. The Blue Earth 
River is usually from 80 to 120 feet 
wide. The Si. Croix, which forms a 
part of the eastern boundary of the 
State, is navigable as far as Still- 
water. The Falls of St. Croix have a 
descent of fifty feet in 300 yards. 
The gorge through whicli the waters 
pass presents a wild and picturesque 
appearance. This wild pass, called 
the Dalles, is about one-half mile 
below the falls. The St. Louis River, 
in the north-eastern part of the State, 
is navigable for large steamers twenty 
miles, and the Red River, which forms 
a part of the western boundary of the 
State, is navigable for light draught 
steamers nearly its entire length. 

It is said that two fur-traders from 
Canada, in 1654, were the first white 
men who visited the territory which 
is now the State of Minnesota. On 
their return to Canada, two years 
later, they made such favorable 
reports of the country, that other 
parties, including Jesuit missionaries, 
were induced to visit it. The latter 
are reported to have furnished the 
first printed records of Minnesota. 

The present State of Minnesota 
formed a partof theoriginal Louisiana 
territory purchased from the French 
in 1803. An exploring party, under 
General Pike, traversed the territory 
during Jefferson's administration, in 
1805. No permanent settlement 
known to be within the limits of the 
United States was made in this terri- 
tory until about 1845. Fort Snelling, 
however, has been occupied by an 
American garrison since 1819. Min- 
nesota was organized into a Territory 
in 1849, and admitted as a State into 
the Union, May 11, 1853. 

The growth of the State in popula- 
tion and wealth has been very rapid. 
In 1850, it contained but 6,077 in- 
habitants; in 18G0, they had in- 
creased to 172,023; and in 1870, the 



MINNESOTA. 



133 



number of inhabitants was 439,706. 
The common schools in Minnesota 
liave progressed in corresponding 
ratio with her material development. 
If the tourist enter Minnesota from 
the south, by the Mississippi River, 
he will soon find himself among beau- 
tiful islands, and between cliffs of 
sandstone, which sometimes rise to a 
lieight of nearly 500 feet. The first 
town reached on the Mississippi which 
we shall mention is 

Winona, the county seat of Winona 
County. 158 miles below St. Paul. 
The town is favorably located, com- 
manding a view of the river for 
several miles. Manufacturing is car- 
ried on quite extensively at this 
place. It is one of the best wheat 
markets in the State, and lias a thriv- 
ing trade. The State Normal School is 
located here. 

Lake City, situated about midway, 
and, on the west shore of Lake Pepin, 
is an enterprising and growing place, 
and from the fact of its situation on 
Lake Pepin, one of the most beautiful 
and attractive sheets of water in the 
State, it has become a favorite resort 
for tourists. 

Frontenac, a few miles above 
Lake City, also localed on Lake Pepin, 
on account of its fine scenery and ad- 
vantages afforded for hunting, fishing, 
boating, etc., is a popular resort for 
invalids. 

Red Wing', the county seat of 
Goodhue County, fifty-five miles 
below St. Paxil, is pleasantly situated 
at the head of Lake Pepin. It is a 
place of considerable importance for 
manufactures and trade. 

St. Paul, the largest city in 
Minnesota, the capital of the State, 
and county seat of Ramsey County, is 
advantageously situated on the north 
or east bank of the Mississippi, about 
2,070 miles from its mouth, and twelve 
miles below St. Anthony. It is at 
the head of navigation for large 
steamers, and is an important rail- 
road center. The city is built upon a 
bluflf seventy or eighty feet high, and 



presents a delightful view from the 
river. ^ It was first settled about 
1840, since which time its growth in 
population, wealth, and commercial 
importance, has been quite rapid. 
Population in 1850. 1,294; in 1860 
10,401 ; in 1870, 20,030. The geolog- 
ical formation of the place is very 
peculiar. For several blocks the 
buildings are constructed of the stone 
obtained from digging or, rather, blast- 
ing their cellars. The State Capitol is 
finely located on high ground, and 
commands a delightful prospect. The 
city also contains many other fine 
public buildings, and some of the 
finest private residences of the State. 
St. Joseph's Roman Catholic Academy 
is located heie; the State Reform 
School is also near the city. 

There are many places of interest 
to tourists in the vicinity of St. Paul. 
Carver's Cave, in Dayton's Bluff, near 
the river, is a great natural curiosity. 
It is named after Captain Jonathan 
Carver, who made a treaty here with 
the Nandowessie Indians, on the first 
of May, 1767, by which a large tract 
of land was ceded to him. Mr. Car- 
ver has described this cave as being 
ten feet wide and five feet high at its 
entrance; the arch within it is near 
15 feet high and about 30 feet broad. 
About twenty miles from its mouth 
commences a lake, the water of which 
is transparent, and extends to an un- 
searchable distance. Mr. Carver says: 
"I found in this cave many Indian 
Hieroglyphics, which appeared very 
ancient, for time had covered them 
with moss, so that it was with diflB- 
culty I could trace them." Fountain 
Cave, just above the city, has the ap- 
pearance of being hollowed out of the 
rock by a stream which flows through 
it. It contains two or three apart- 
ments, the largest of which is 100 feet 
long, 25 feet wide and 20 feet high. 
JNIinnehaha Falls, immortalized by 
Longfellow, is one of the most attrac- 
tive places in the vicinity of St. Paul. 
It is two miles above Fort Snelling. 
Lake Como, Phelan's Lake, and Bald 



134 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Eagle Lake — all beautiful places of 
resort — are of easy access from St. 
Paul. 

Minneapolis, the county seat of 
Hennepin County, is the second city 
in size and importance in the State. 
It is situated on the west bank of the 
Mississippi River, at the Falls of St. 
Anthony^ of which it commands a 
pleasant view. The falls afford one 
of the best water-powers in the 
country, which is being extensively 
improved by manufactories of various 
kinds. It is connected with the St. 
Anthony Village by a fine suspension 
bridge. The towns of Minneapolis 
and St. Anthony have been united 
under one municipal government, 
under the name of Minneapolis. On 
account of its advantageous location 
with unrivaled facilities for manu- 
facturing, population and wealth 
must continue to increase with as 
much rapidity as has characterized 
the history of the place during the 
last few years. Like St. Paul, Min- 
neapolis has many delightful places 
of resort in its immediate vicinity. 

The State University is located on 
the St. Anthony side of the river. The 
Winslow House building on the same 
side of the river is used for the pur- 
pose of a Hygienic Water-cure. 

St. Cloud, the county seat of 
Stearns County, eighty miles N. W. 
of St. Paul, is built upon a high bluff 
on the west bank of the Mississippi 
River, two miles below the mouth of 
Sauk River. Its location is advan- 
tageous for a rapid increase in popu- 
lation and wealth. The Third State 
Normal School is located at this place. 

Dulntll, the county seat of Duluth 
County, is situated near the western 
extremity of Lake Superior, and 
eleven miles north of Superior City. 
Its location is favorable for a large 
city, with extensive trade and manu- 
factories. The growth of the town 
has thus far been very rapid, and the 
population characterized by enter- 
prise and business capacity. As late 
as January, 1869, the larger portion 



of the present site of Duluth was a 
dense forest. There were no dry goods 
or provision stores in the place. Sup- 
plies were purchased at Superior 
City, and carried across the bay in 
canoes in summer and by dog trains 
in winter. Its population in 1870 
was 3,500. It has direct connection 
with the Northern Pacific, and the 
Lake Superior and Mississippi Rail- 
roads. The increase in trade and 
manufactures has kept pace with the 
population. Extensive improvements 
are being made in the harbor of 
Duluth, and it promises soon to be 
one of the safest and most commodious 
on the lake. 

Stillwater, situated at the head of 
Lake St. Croix on the west bank of 
the St. Croix River, is the great lum- 
ber center of the St. Croix Valley. It 

' was first settled in 1843, and is fast 
becoming a populous and important 
place. It is the location of the Min- 
nesota State-prison. 

i Crow ^Vina:, on the east bank of 
the Mississippi River, opposite the 
mouth of the Crow Wing River, is an 
important Indian trading post, and 
with the railroad facilities which the 
place will soon enjoy, must eventually 
become a place of considerable cora- 

I mercial importance. 

i St. Peter, county seat of Nicollet 
County, is a thriving place, situated 
on the west bank of the Minnesota 
River. It is the location of the Min- 
nesota Hospital for the Insane. 

Mankato, the county seat of Blue 
Earth County, is situated on the south 
bend of the Minnesota River, a little 

; below the mouth of the Mankato 
River. It is admirably located for trade 
and manufactures. One of the Slate 
Normal Schools, is located at Mankato. 
Faribault, situated at the con- 
fluence of tlie Straight and Cannon 
Rivers, is the county seat of Rice 
County, and one of the most flourish- 
ing interior towns in the State. It is 
the location of the Slate Asylum for the 
Deaf and Dumb, and an Episcopalian 
Colleye. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 



KANSAS. 



Kansas enjoys the advantage of 
being situated very nearly in tlie geo- 
graphical center of the Union. It 
lies between 37° and 40° north lati- 
tude, and 90° 40' and 102° west 
longitude, and is bounded by Min- 
nesota on the north, Missouri on the 
east, the Indian Territory on the 
south, and Colorado on the west. It 
extends about 400 miles from east to 
west, and 200 from north to south, 
having an area of 81,318 square 
miles — considerably larger than the 
entire area of the New England States. 

The Face of the Country in Kansas 
is too monotonous in its character- 
istics to present that variety of scenery 
which is found in most of the other 
States. It is almost entirely a suc- 
cession of undulating prairies, or 
ridges and valleys. But the State is 
not without its attractions for tour- 
ists, the prairies being quite in con- 
trast with those of Illinois. To the 
tourist accustomed only to the rugged 
mountain scenery of the Eastern 
States, these broad and extensive 
prairies, stretching away in the dis- 
tance, are beautiful and grand ; new 
features and new scenery are pre- 
sented as he crosses each successive 
ridge, which breaks the monotony 
which would otherwise become bur- 
densome. These ridges, when not 
broken by the streams, generally in- 
cline toward the north and south. 
The ravines which are found between 
them are often quite deep, and to the 
traveler unaccustomed to them, seem 
almost impassable ; and, to render them 
still more annoying, are often bordered 
by prairie grass as high as a man's 
head when he sits in his carriage. 
To avoid this annoyance, travelers 



should, as far as practicable, keep 
near the high lands. In crossing 
these prairies and ravines in summer 
the scenery is often of enchanting 
beauty. The trees which skirt the 
water-courses in great variety, the 
waving grass, and almost endless 
variety of flowers which adorn the 
prairies, are far more beautiful to wit- 
ness than aught the art of man could 
devise. The great coal-fields of Mis- 
souri extend into the eastern portion 
of Kansas. This portion of the State 
is very fertile, and along the rivers 
and creeks is well wooded. 

This State has no mountains, but 
some of the ridges rise to such an 
elevation as to afford an extensive and 
charming panoramic view. 

The Minerals of Kansas are not as 
extensive in variety as in some of the 
other AVestern States. Coal and salt 
are most abundant, and are found in 
most parts of the State. Lead is also 
found to a limited extent in the south- 
eastern portion of Kansas. In the 
western portion of the State rich 
quarries of white magnesia limestone 
are found. 

"The Climate of Kansas," says Prof. 
Swallow, "is temperate and health- 
ful. As indicated by our position, 
and clearly proved by a long series 
of meteorological observations at our 
military posts, the summers are long 
and temperate, and the winters are 
short, mild, and dry, variegated by a 
few cold days. But few countries 
have climates better adapted to health, 
and the luxuriant growth of the sta- 
ple productions of the temperate 
zone." Stock may be pastured dur- 
ing the entire winter on the river 
bottoms. The heat of summer is not 
(135) 



136 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



as oppressive as at the same tempera- 
ture in many other localities, as the 
hot days are always succeeded by 
cool evenings and nights. 

The Productions of the soil are simi- 
lar to those described in Iowa and 
Missouri. 

The Principal Bivers which flow 
through the interior of the State are 
the Arkansas and the Kansas. 

The Arkansas River rises in the 
Rocky Mountains, at the boundary 
between the Territory of Utah and 
the Indian Territory. It enters the 
State of Kansas, near the parallel of 
38' N. latitude, and pursues an E. S. 
E. course about three-fourths the 
length of the State, when its course is 
turned further south, and it leaves the 
State and enters the Indian Territory, 
at the 97° of W. longitude. (See 
further description of this river in 
Arkansas.) The difference between 
high and low water in the riyer is 
about twenty-five feet. 

The Kansas River is the largest in 
the State. It is formed by two 
branches, called the Republican and 
Smoky Hill Forks, which have their 
rise in the Rocky Mountains. These 
branches unite and form the Kansas, 
at Fort Riley, in Davis County. 120 
miles from its mouth, in Missouri 
River. Its course is generally through 
a fertile plain, interspersed with hills 
covered with forests. At high stages 
of water, steamers ascend as far as 
Fort Riley. Muchof the scenery along 
the course of the river is beautiful 
and picturesque. 

The Educational Interests of Kansas 
are not least among her attractions. 
The State has made wise provisions 
for the education of her youth. But 
few of the Western States can boast 
of a better or more thoroughly organ- 
ized system of education than Kan- 
sas. In addition to )xeT public schools, 
which are well sustained, there are 
the State University, an Agricultural 
College, and a State Xormal School, 
besides a number of denominational 
schools and colleges, which will re- 



ceive further notice in connection 
! with the places where they are sever- 
ally located. 
I Kansas was the thirty-fourth State 
in order of admission into the Union, 
having been admitted in 1861, since 
which time its growth in population 
and wealth has been quite rapid. Its 
I population in 1860 was 107,206; in 
I 1870, 364,399. No State has a brighter 
I and more prosperous future than 
\ Kansas. 

Learenworth, the largest and 
most important city in Kansas, is 
pleasantly located on the west bank 
of the Missouri River. It is the 
I county seat of Leavenworth County, 
I the most populous county in the State, 
and the city is surrounded by one of 
j the richest agricultural districts in 
1 the Missouri Valley. The location of 
the city is highly advantageous for 
I trade and commercial intercourse 
with a vast region of country west 
and north-west, by way of railroads 
and river communication. A natural 
levee of rock affords excellent land- 
ings at this point. The city is regu- 
larly laid out. the streets running N. 
and S.. and E. and W., crossing each 
other at right angles. The principal 
streets are macadamized, and lighted 
with gas. The growth of the city has 
been very rapid. It now contains a 
population of about 20,000, and twenty 
years ago it was not the home of a 
single human being. It contains 
many elegant public edifices and pri- 
vate residences. Its educational ad- 
vantages are not inferior to those of 
any city of its size west of the Missis- 
sippi. The place also contains a large 
number of manufactories. 

Fort Learenwortli, two miles 
north of the city, is one of the oldest 
and most important forts on the Mis- 
souri River. It has a good steam- 
boat landing. The Government build- 
ings are extensive and imposing, in- 
cluding officers' quarters, barracks for 
the troops, hospital stores, and houses ; 
also stables, barns, etc.. sufficient to 
accommodate 8,000 horses and 15,000 



KANSAS. 



13" 



mules. Connected with the fort are 
large farms, and a parade ground 
which is remarkably handsome. Trav- 
elers visiting Leavenworth should not 
fail to extend their excursion to the 
fort. 

Atchison, the county seat of the 
county of its own name, is situated 
on the west bank of the Missouri 
River, twenty-five miles by land above 
Leavenworth. Its situation is beauti- 
ful, and commands a delightful pros- 
pect. In its early history it was the 
scene of much contention between 
Stringfellow and Pomeroy, represent- 
atives of two rival emigrant socie- 
ties — one from South Carolina, and the 
other from New England. The city 
has many natural advantages, which 
have tended toward the rapid increase 
of population. Its educational facili- 
ties, like those of Leavenworth, are 
of a high order, and its manufactories 
quite extensive. 

Wyandotte, the county seat of the 
county of its own name, is pleasantly 
situated on the west bank of the Mis- 
souri River, near the mouth of the 
Kansas. The place derives its name 
from the Wyandotte nation, who, being 
driven from the shores of Lake Erie, 
their original residence, dwelt on the 
banks of the Missouri, at this point. 

Lawrence, the county seat of Doug- 
las County, occupies a delightful po- 
sition on the south bank of the Kan- 
sas River, forty-five miles from its 
mouth. It is one of the most beauti- 
ful cities in the AVest, and second in 
size and importance in the State. It 
was originally settled by a colony of 
New Englauders, and the city still 
partakes very strongly of the New 
England element. The State Uni- 
versity is located near here, on Mount 
Oread, and commands a delightful 
view of the city and its suburbs. 

Topeka, the capital of the State, 
and county seat of Shawnee County, is 
beautifully located on the south side 
of the Kansas River, about tweny-five 
miles above Lawrence. The streets 
are very broad, being 130 feet wide, 



and cross each other at right angles 
It is already an important place for 
trade, and the railroads centering 
here must have the effect to make 
Topeka one of the most important 
places for business in the State. The 
State-house is one of the finest in the 
West, and of sufficient capacity to 
serve the State for many years. Lin- 
coln College, and the Topeka Female 
Institute, under the control of the 
Episcopal Church, both important in- 
stitutions, are located here. 

St. Mary's Mission, located on the 
Kansas River and the Kansas Pacific 
Railroad, in the south-east corner of 
Pottawatomie County, is noted for its 
Catholic schools, established for the 
education of Indian youth. The Mis- 
sion was established by the Jesuits in 
1848. Many of the Pottawatomie tribe 
still reside on their reservation in 
this vicinity, and the Catholics are 
increasing the facilities for their edu- 
cation. 

Manhattan, the county seat of 
Riley County, is one of the oldest and 
most beautiful places in the State. It 
is located near the mouth of the Big 
Blue and Kansas Rivers. The 
buildings are principally of stone. 
The Agricultural Colkge is located at 
this place. It has been liberally en- 
dowed with lands, 100 acres of which 
are located around the College build- 
ings. 

Emporia, the county seat of Lyon 
County, is pleasantly and favorably 
located at the junction of Missouri, 
Kansas & Texas and the Atchison, 
Topeka & Santa Fe Railroads, and 
is one of the most important towns in 
Southern Kansas. The general ap- 
pearance of the place is quite attract- 
ive. The State Xormal School is lo- 
cated at this point, and is a flourish- 
ing institution. 

Ottawa, the county seat of Frank- 
lin County, is an important and 
flourishing town on the Lawrence, 
Leavenworth & Galveston and the 
Kansas City & Santa Fe Railroads, 
about sixty miles S. W. from Kansas 



138 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



City. It contains about 3,000 popula- 
tion, and has a good trade. The 
Ottawa University is located here. 

Frankliii, sixteen miles south- 
west of Ottawa, is noted as being the 
first town in the United States in 
which a velvet factory was put in 
operation. A company was organ- 
ized, including some of the best 
practical manufacturers of France, 
who purchased more than 3,000 acres 
of land, upon which they have culti- 
vated groves of mulberry and other 
trees suitable for the sustenance of 
the silk-worm. The parties engaged 
in the enterprise have ample means 
at their command, have had large ex- 
perience in the business, and are 
sanguine that their enterprise in 
Kansas will succeed. 

Fort Scott, the county seat of 
Bourbon County, is situated on the 
Mormiton River, a small branch of 
the Osage , about 120 miles south of 
Leavenworth. It was established as 
a military post in 1842, and is still 



an important point for army supplies. 
The surrounding country is unsur- 
passed in fertility, and there is an 
abundance of timber, water, and coal 
in the vicinity. Fort Scott is already 
the most important town in Soutliern 
Kansas, and is rapidly improving in 
population and trade. It is reported 
that among the curiosities in the vi- 
cinity of Fort Scott is a well of fire, 
where the flames mount almost as 
high as a mans head. 

Olathe, the county seat of John- 
son County, is a thriving place, located 
at the intersection of Kansas City & 
Santa Fe and the Missouri, Fort 
Scott & Gulf Railroads. It is the seat 
of the State Deaf and Dumb Asylum. 

Paola, forty-two miles south of 
Kansas City, the county seat of 
Miami County, is a beautiful and 
flourishing town. Coal and timber 
are plenty in the vicinity. 

Ossowatomie, seven miles S. W. 
of Paola, is the seat of the State Insane 
Asylum. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

NEBRASKA. 



Nebraska is the youngest member 
of the confederacy of States, and in 
1870 contained the least number of 
inhabitants of any State in the Union, 
except Delaware and Nevada. It is 
about 450 miles in length from E. to 
W., and its breadth 210 miles, em- 
bracing an area of 75,995 square 
miles, or about 48,786,800 acres of 
land. It lies between the Missouri 
River on the east, and Wyoming Ter- 
ritory on the west, and Dakota on the 
north, and Kansas on the south ; 
being in about the same latitude as 
Iowa. 

The Climate is more mild and health- 
ful than in the same latitude in the 
Eastern States. The atmosphere is 
generally dry, although the amount 
of rain which falls during the year is 
immense. The mean temperature 
during the winter months is 22°, and 
in summer about 70°. 

Like most of the prairie States, the 
Surface of the Country presents no 
mountain scenery, and, considering 
the wide extent of country, the sur- 
face is less varied than would be ex- 
pected. The surface in the eastern 
part of the State, and south of the 
Platte, is a rolling prairie, with a 
rich, black, vegetable mould, from two 
to ten feet deep, slightly impregnated 
with lime, entirely free from stones 
and gravel, and may be easily plowed 
to any depth. The soil is well 
adapted to the cultivation of all agri- 
cultural products. Wild grasses 
grow luxuriantly, yielding from one 
to three tons to the acre. They are 
more nutritious and better adapted 
to the successful raising of sheep and 
horned cattle than the cultivated 
grasses of the Eastern States. Cul- 



tivated grasses may also be raised to 
an unlimited extent. Immense droves 
of cattle are driven into Nebraska, as 
into Kansas, from Texas, to be fat- 
tened on these wild grasses, and then 
shipped to Eastern markets, where 
they find a ready sale, affording a 
large profit to those engaged in this 
enterprise. The soil of the State 
easily withstands the extremes of 
drouth and rain to an extent unknown 
in other agricultural regions of the 
country, and presents gi'eat attract- 
ions to the agriculturist. 

One of the great drawbacks to the 
progress of the settler is the limited 
supply of timber. This and other 
wants are now more easily supplied 
since the construction of the Union 
Pacific R. R. Planting young timber 
is one of the first objects of the settler, 
and by the exercise of proper vigilance 
to check the prairies fires and pre- 
vent the destruction of the young 
native growth, this essential article is 
rapidly increasing. 

The western portion of the State is 
less favored with rivers and smaller 
streams than the region already 
described; with the exception of two 
branches of the Platte River, it is 
almost entirely destitute of running 
streams. A system of irrigation 
similar to that which has been so suc- 
cessfully adopted on the Pacific 
slopes, is being made available in 
Western Nebraska, with a good 
degree of success. 

Wool growing is already proving a 
very successful branch of industry, 
and from the adaptability of the 
country to grazing, it will doubtless 
soon l)ecome far more extensive. 

The Mineral rroduciions of Nebraska 
(139) 



140 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



are more limited than those in most 
of the other States. The coal, so far 
as developed, exists principally in 
Otoe County and vicinity, on the Mis- 
souri River, and south of the Platte, 
being, as is supposed, a continuation 
of the coal measures of lovra and Mis- 
souri. Inexhaustible quarries of 
sandstone are in the vicinity of Lin- 
coln, the capital of the State, said to 
resemble the Seneca or Potomac Stone. 
When quarried it is very soft, but 
hardens by exposure to the air, to 
such a degree as to render it difficult 
to mark it with a knife. Large 
quantities of beautiful gray magnesian 
limestone are also found in Lancaster 
County, near the capital, said to be 
nearly as hard and susceptible of fine 
polish as Italian marble. Blue lime- 
stone is found to a great extent in 
Butler County, near the head of Salt 
Creek, north of Lincoln. In many of 
its characteristics it resembles the 
Trenton Stone. 

Salt basins are found to exist quite 
as extensively in Nebraska as in 
Kansas. The most important thus 
far developed is in Lancaster County, 
embracing an area of twelve by 
twenty-five miles, surrounding the 
capital. In the absence of fuel, solar 
evaporation has to be resorted to 
almost exclusively. The springs 
contain by weiglit about twenty-nine 
per cent, of salt. The brine is placed 
in vats IG feet square and 8 inches 
deep. The excessive dryness of the 
atmosphere renders evaporation very 
rapid — in the summer months averag- 
ing ten inches of saturated brine in 
sixty hours. It is estimated that a single 
well will produce, annually, 882,000 
barrels, the gross value of which at 
$3 per barrel would yield a net profit 
of $1,764,000. 

The forest trees include the oak, 
walnut, Cottonwood, elm, hickory, ash, 
and willow. The timber lands are 
confined almost entirely to the bor- 
ders of the rivers and smaller 
streams. 

Indian-corn, wheat, rye, oats, hay, 



butter, potatoes, etc., are among the 
principal productions of the soil. 

Wild animals abound in great 
varieties and numbers. Nebraska 
has been termed " the paradise of the 
hunter and trapper." Vast herds of 
buffalo are found on its prairies. The 
grizzly bear. Rocky Mountain goat, 
sheep, and antelope, aboumi in the 
western part of the State ; black 
bears, deer, elks, wolves, etc., abound 
in different parts of the State. 

The Rivers of Nebraska generally 
have an eastern course and empty 
their waters into the Missouri, which 
forms the entire eastern boundary of 
the State. The Missouri is navigable 
many miles beyond the limits of 
Nebraska. The Platte is the longest 
of the affluents of the Missouri. It is 
formed by the union of two branches, 
termed the North and South Fork, 
which rise in the Rocky Mountains, 
and unite in Lincoln County, about 
300 miles west of the Missouri River. 
The Platte, as its name indicates 
(shallow), has little depth of water, 
and except in floods can be forded at 
almost any place. The river in many 
places is very wide, often three miles, 
and contains many islands, some of 
which are several miles in extent. 
This river flows the entire length of 
the State from west to east, and 
empties into the Missouri, eighteen 
miles below the city of Omaha. In 
high water it has been ascended by 
steamers several hundred miles. 

The Republican Fork is the second 
river in size in the State. It is a 
tributary of the Kansas, into which 
it flows, after traversing the S. W. 
part of Nebraska, about 140 miles Vf. 
of the Missouri. The eastern part 
of the State is well supplied with 
smaller streams, most of which are 
tributaries of the Platte. The Big 
Blue and Little Blur, which rise in 
the central part of the State, flow in 
a south-easterly direction through 
what is generally considered the 
finest portion of the State, uniting 
their waters in Kansas. 



NEBRASKA. 



141 



The population of Nebraska has in- 
creased very rapidly since the terri- 
tory was opened up for settlement. 
In 1860 it contained but 28,841 in- 
habitants; in 1870 the population was 
122,993. Since the opening of the 
Union Pacific Railroad many new 
towns have sprung up along its 
course, and a new impetus seems to 
have been given to other towns which 
had been already commenced. 

Omaha, the county seat of Douglas 
County, is the most populous and im- 
portant city of the State. It is located 
on the Missouri River, opposite Coun- 
cil Blufls, Iowa, eighteen miles above 
the mouth of the Platte, and is the 
eastern terminus of tlie Union Pacific 
R. R. It is beautifully located on a 
plateau, rising from the river west- 
ward to the bluffs, and presents a 
fine appearance to the traveler as he 
approaches it across the broad Mis- 
souri Valley from the east. From the 
summit of the bluffs at the west of 
the city, the view of Council Bluffs, 
across the Missouri, and the valley 
of the river for many miles above 
and below, is grand and beautiful. 
The streets of the city are broad, 
and generally cross each other at 
right angles. The growth of the 
city was at first very rapid, but as 
many of the original inhabitants 
were mere adventurers or speculators, 
its growth was, after a few years, 
somewhat retarded, owing to the ex- 
orbitant prices to which real estate had 
been forced. Since the opening of 
the Union Pacific R. R., it has, to a 
great extent, recovered from this 
temporary embarrassment. The popu- 
lation in 18G5 was 4,500; in 1870 it 
was 16,083. Since 1870 the growth 
of the city in wealth and population 
has been more regular and healthful 
than in the years of its early history. 
It contains several fine public build- 
ings and private residences; also a 
number of important manufactories. 
The High School House, recently com- 
pleted at a cost of more than $200,000, 
is one of the finest school buildings in 



tlie West. Its location on the capitol 
grounds, on the bluffs west of the 
city, is the best that could be chosen, 
and the panoramic view there pre- 
sented is one of rare beauty. It is 
the first object to attract the attention 
of the western-bound emigrant as 
he approaches the Missouri, and 
stands forth as a fitting monument to 
attest a people's intelligence and 
worth. Nebraska was admitted into 
the Union as a State in 1867, and at 
that time Omaha was the capital ; but 
in 1868 the seat of government was 
removed to Lincoln. 

Plattsmouth, the county seat of 
Cass County, is located on the west 
bank of the Missouri River, about one 
mile below the mouth of the Platte. 
It has a good landing, and is rapidly 
improving. The Burlington & Mis- 
souri River Pi,. R. crosses the river at 
this point. 

Nebraska City, the county seat 
of Otoe County, is situated on the 
iSIissouri River, about fifty miles south 
of Omaha, and about the same dis- 
tance east of Lincoln, the capital of 
the State, with which it is connected 
by the Midland Pacific R. R. It is 
the second city in population in the 
State. It occupies a favorable site, 
and although somewhat retarded in 
its growth by the loss of trade it 
sustained by the construction of the 
Union Pacific R. R., the development 
of the agricultural resources of the 
surrounding country, and the aid of 
other railroads centering here, the 
place seems to have recovered from 
the temporary stagnation in its pi-os- 
perity, and is now growing rapidly 
in population, and increasing steadily 
in wealth and commercial impor- 
tance. 

Lincoln, the capital of the State, 
and county seat of Lancaster County, 
is beautifully located at the intersec- 
tion of the Burlinglon ij" Missouri River 
R. R., in Nebraska, the Midland Pacific, 
and the Atchison ,^ Nebraska Railroads. 
The town is a very pleasant one, and, 
being an important railroad point, has 



142 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



already secured an extensive trade. 
Among the principal public buildings 
of tlie place are tlie State Capitol, built 
of white limestone, State University, 
and Agricultural College, the Insane 
Asylum, and State Penitentiary. 

Ashland, the county seat of 
Saunders County, is situated on the 
right bank of the Platte, about thirty 
miles from its mouth. It is a thriving 
place — in the midst of a fine agricul- 
tural district. An abundance of 
Magnesian Limestone is found in the 
vicinity. 

Elkhorn, situated on a branch of 
the Platte River, about fifteen miles 
west of Omaha, is an important and 
thriving town. It is a station on the 
Union Pacific R. R., at which both 
passenger and freight trains stop. 
An abundance of game is found in 
the vicinity, including buffalo, deer, 
antelope, wild turkeys, etc., which 
afford sport and excitement for the 
hunter. The river yields an abun- 
dance of fish, and swarms of ducks 
and geese come here to nest and feed 
during certain seasons of the year. 

Fremont, the county seat of 
Dodge County, is on the Platte River, 
seventeen miles from Elkhorn, by way 
of Union Pacific R. R. It is an im- 
portant railroad point, and con- 
tains one of the best eating-houses 
on the whole line of the railroad. 
From this point the road passes 
along the north bank of the Platte 
River. The first view of the Platte 
Valley is decidedly impressive. If 
it is beheld for the first time in the 
spring or early summer, when these 
plains and smiling valleys are clothed 
in verdure and decked with flowers, 
the sight is beautiful beyond descrip- 
tion, filling the mind with love and 
veneration for their Creator, and 
verifying the apothegm, "a thing of 
beauty is a joy forever." As has 
been already intimated, the Platte is 
a treacherous stream, being very un- 
reliable, as the experience of many 
travelers and emigrants can bear 
testimony. It was not an uncommon 



occurrence, in years past, for teamsters 
to be obliged to excavate pits in the 
sand in the river-bed before they 
could find water enough for their 
stock. From this point west, on the 
Union Pacific R. R., we can describe 
but few of the more important places. 

Schuyler, the county seat of Col- 
fax County, is situated about thirty 
miles west of Fremont, and is a very 
thriving town. The railroad company 
has made extensive provisions at 
this point for the shipment of cattle 
to Eastern markets — a branch of busi- 
ness which has already become of a 
great magnitude. 

Columbus, the county seat of 
Platte County, is situated about six- 
teen miles west of Schuyler. It is 
growing quite rapidly, and contains 
several churches and good schools. 
Should the railroads already pro- 
jected from this point be constructed, 
Columbus must eventually become 
one of the most important cities in 
this part of the State. 

Near Columbus the road crosses 
the Loup Fork, soon after it receives 
the waters of Looking Glass Creek, 
and just before its entrance into the 
Platte River. Game is found in 
abundance in the valley of the Loup, 
and the river and its innumerable 
tributaries swarm with a large 
variety of fish. The section of 
country watered by this river and 
its tributaries is unsurpassed in 
fertility and agricultural resources. 

Lone Tree, county seat of Mer- 
rick County, about forty miles S. W. 
of Columbus, is another important 
point on the Union Pacific R. R. 
From this point west, for forty miles, 
the road is said to be built as straight 
as it is possible for a road to be 
built. 

Grand Island, 154 miles west of 
Omaha, the county seat of Hall 
County, receives its name from an 
important island in the river, about 
two miles distant, which is about 
eighty miles in length, by four in 
breadth. For the next 200 miles 



NEBRASKA. 



143 



the traveler will be within the buffalo 
range, where at certain seasons of 
the year these animals cross the 
river. In the spring they cross going 
north from the southern valleys, 
where they have wintered, and re- 
turn south late in the fall. These 
animals may often be seen by the 
traveler, although the herds are 
neither as large or numerous as 
before the construction of the rail- 
road. 

Alda, or PAWNEE, near the cross- 
ing of Wood River in Hall County, 
and 

Wood River Station, ten miles 
west, are favorably located in a 
beautiful valley. Along the whole 
length of the river the country is sur- 
passed by none in the United States 
for agricultural purposes. The banks 
of the river and its tributaries are 
well wooded, and the waters well 
supplied with fish and wild fowl; the 
adjacent country abounds with game, 
deer, antelope, turkeys, chickens, etc., 
affording a fine field for sportsmen. 
This valley was one of the first set- 
tled in Central Nebraska. The early 
pioneers were several times driven 
back by the Indians, whose hunting- 
grounds they had invaded, but they 
as often returned undaunted, until 
they secured a permanent foothold. 

Fort Kearney, is situated five 
miles south of Kearney Station, on 
the south side of Platte River, which 
is three miles wide at this point. At 
high water it is difficult crossing the 
river with supplies for the fort. 
Kearney is the point where the Bur- 
lington & Missouri River R. R. inter- 
sects the Union Pacific. 

Plum Creek. This station is 
230 miles west of Omaha, and named 
after a small stream which empties 
its waters into the Platte on the south 
side of that river. This was the 
nearest point to the Republican River 
country, being but eighteen miles dis- 
tant from that stream, which was in 
the center of the great rendezvous 
of the Indians, and their supposed 



stronghold. Fearful massacres were 
perpetrated here upon the early 
emigrants by the Sioux, Cheyennes, 
and Arapahoes. The bluffs here are 
very abrupt, and afforded the savages 
an excellent opportunity for sur- 
prising and capturing trains. The 
Plum Creek Massacre, of 1868, occurred 
about three miles from this station. 
A band of Sioux tore up a rail which 
threw a freight train, loaded with 
valuables, from the track, killing the 
engineer and fireman. The train was 
plundered, and then set on fire, and 
the savages left with their booty. A 
company of Pawnee scouts, in the 
employ of the Government to guard 
the road, were soon on their trail, 
and, overtaking them six miles south 
of the river, visited quick retribution 
upon them, as their return to camp 
with sixteen Sioux scalps bore testi- 
mony. 

North Platte, the county seat of 
Lincoln County, is located about two 
miles beyond the crossing of the 
North Fork of the Platte River. The 
location is considered one of the finest 
for a large city of any on the Union 
Pacific R. R. 

Big Springs, 361 miles west of 
Omaha, derives its name from a large 
spring of water which flows from the 
adjacent bluffs, and is the first found 
on the road. The water is excellent, 
and has refreshed many a weary 
traveler. 

Julesburg', sixteen miles west of 
Big Spring, is a military, freight, and 
passenger station. The town at one 
time contained a population of about 
4,000, and was deservedly considei'ed 
the " wickedest town in America." 
The "roughs" congregated here 
in large numbers, and gambling, 
drinking, and dancing, constituted 
their chief employment. A recent 
writer says a day seldom passed but 
what they "had a man for breakfast." 
When the road reached Cheyenne, the 
portable houses were pulled down 
and removed, and but few traces of 
this modern " Babylon " are left to 



144 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 



mark the site of its former crimes. 
Fort Sedgwick, named in honor of Gen- 
eral John Sedgwick, who fell in the 
battle at Spottsylvania, Va., May 9, 
1864, is located in the N. E. corner of 
Colorado Territory, on the south side of 
the Platte River, and four miles dis- 
tant from Julesburg. It may be seen 
distinctly from the cars. 

Sidney, about thirty-six miles west 
of Julesburg, is the last place we shall 
refer to on the Union Pacific R. R. in 



Nebraska. It is the largest place be- 
tween North Platte and Cheyenne. It 
is a regular eating station for all 
trains running east and west. Trains 
stop thirty minutes. The company 
have a round-house and machine-shop 
at this point, which add much to the 
interest and business of the station. 
The dry climate and rich pasturage 
here have proved very favorable for 
sheep-raising, which has become an 
important feature in this vicinity. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN 

califoe:n^ia, :^eyada, a.'nd oeegon. 



CALIFORNIA. 

In extent of territory, California 
exceeds every other State, except 
Texas. It is a long parallelogram, 
being 700 miles in length from north 
to south, with an average breadth of 
about 200 miles, embracing an area 
of 188,981 square miles. It possesses 
a coast line on the Pacific of about 
900 miles. It is bounded on the north 
by Oregon, on the east by Nevada 
and Arizona, and on the South by 
Lov?er California. Of the total sur- 
face of California, it is estimated that 
90,000,000 acres are susceptible of 
diversified agriculture, or of otherwise 
being made productive. The lakes, 
bays, and rivers, and other permanent 
bodies of water are supposed to cover 
about 5,000,000 acres, and the residue, 
about 26,000,000 acres, consists of 
rugged, and for the most part, heavily 
timbered mountains. Probably no 
State in the Union contains so great 
a number and variety of the beauti- 
ful, grand, and wonderful in the natu- 
ral objects of interest as California. 
Reaching through more than 9° of 
latitude, with a soil of unequaled 
fertility, diversified with beautiful 
plains, enchanting valleys, undulating 
hills, and rugged mountains, and with 
a genial climate of unparalleled 
salubrity, it yields all the products 
of the temperate, and many of the 
semi-tropical and tropical regions. 

Mountains. The -S/Vrras constitute 
the prominent geographical and topo- 
graphical features of the State. These 
mountains, which become the cascades 
of Oregon and Washington, extend 
along the eastern border of the State, 
forming two nearly straight lines 
10 



of culminating peaks from Mount 
Shasta, near the north boundary, in a 
southerly direction, a distance of 
nearly 500 miles, covering a region 
from 70 to 100 miles in width. 
The peaks in the mountain range at- 
tain an altitude of from 2,000 to 15,000 
feet above the level of the ocean, 
towering high up into the regions of 
perpetual snow. 

The Commissioner of the General 
Land Oifice says, in his official report: 
"The picturesque scenery throughout 
all this Sierra Range is on a scale be- 
yond description; hundreds of lofty 
peaks, varying in height from 1,000 to 
14,000 feet above the level of the sea, 
piled one above the other like step- 
ping-stones to other regions, are truly 
sublime and majestic, far surpassing 
that of Switzerland, which for ages 
has been famed for possessing the 
largest body of elevated land, and the 
greatest number of mountain peaks. 
While Switzerland has only four 
peaks above 13,000 feet, and but 150 
square miles above 8,000 feet, the 
Sierra Nevada has 100 peaks above 
10,000 feet, and 300 square miles above 
8,000 feet." 

Mount Shasta, in Sisiyon County, 
near the northern boundary of the 
State, is 14,440 feet above the level 
of the ocean, and, towering in solitary 
grandeur, with its snow-capped sum- 
mit, constitutes an important land- 
mark, which can be distinctly seen 
for a distance of 100 miles in all 
directions; and when viewed from 
Marysville, 125 miles distant, its sum- 
mit glistening in the rays of the sun, 
appears like a silvery cloud. 

The Coast Range of mountains, 
though not so high nor so wide as the 
(145) 



146 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Sierras, constitute an important natu- 
ral feature of California. They ex- 
tend from the Columbia River, through 
Oregon, and traverse the western 
part of California, nearly parallel 
with the ocean, at an average dis- 
tance therefrom of about fifty miles. 
The height varies from 2,000 to 6,000 
feet, with a width of from twenty to 
forty miles. 

In latitude 35° north, the Sierras 
and Coast Range unite, forming what 
is known as the San Bernardino 
mountains, which extend to the south- 
ern part of Upper California. Almost 
every variety of Alpine scenery is to 
be witnessed in these mountains. The 
stupendous forces of the volcano, the 
crushing, ponderous glaciers, and the 
resistless flood, have each left unmis- 
takable evidences of their power on 
every hand. The Great Central Valley, 
situated between the Sierra Nevada 
and Coast mountains, which unite on 
the north near Mount Shasta, and on 
the south in latitude oii° north, as 
before stated — near Tejon Pass — is 350 
miles long, and eighty miles at its 
greatest width — embracing about one- 
third of the rich agricultural lands in 
the State. 

The Soil and Produclions of Cali- 
fornia are as varied as the face of the 
country. In the low land the soil is 
usually rich and productive. The larg- 
est grain producing valleys are those 
situated in the interior districts, or in 
that portion of the State, already de- 
scribed, lying between the Sierra Ne- 
vada and Coast mountains. It is esti- 
mated that these valleys, exclusive of 
the many little valleys and foot bills, 
contain more than 6,000,000 acres of 
tillable lands, well adapted to fruit 
culture, particularly the grape, in 
most of its varieties. The land boi'der- 
ing on most of the rivers is exceed- 
ingly fertile, being an alluvial, sandy 
loam, which has been enriched for 
ages by the accumulation of decom- 
posed vegetable matter, and mineral 
washings from the mountains and 
foot hills, on which the cereals are 



grown to perfection. Hundreds of 
thousands of acres, suitable for graz- 
ing and stock raising, are found on 
the hill sides. 

An instance is given of the rapid 
growth and development of the re- 
sources of these valleys and their 
capacity for producing grain, in which 
it is stated that a section of country 
lying between the Stanislaus and 
Tuolumne Rivers, containing an area 
of 230,000 acres, all in one wheat-field, 
produced in 1869, 3,456,000 bushels. 
Many other localities are shown to 
be equally productive. 

The Sacrame)ito Vallei/, about 300 
miles in length, and forty wide, is in 
its southern portion mostly occupied, 
and in a high state of cultivation. The 
Scott and Shasta valleys, in the north- 
ern part of the State, each about 
thirty miles long and four wide, have 
an elevation of from 3,000 to 4,000 feet 
above the sea, and are well adapted 
to the raising of wheat, oats, apples, 
and potatoes; but maize and melons 
require a warmer climate. Fetaluina 
Valley^ in the coast district, is the 
chief dairy district, while the Russian 
River Vallei/ is well adapted to grape 
culture, and produces more maize than 
any other portion of the State of the 
same extent. Sonoina I'ai^^/ has a soil 
of red, gravelly clay near the moun- 
tains, and a warm sandy loam near 
the streams. This is one of the best 
grape-growing districts in the north- 
ern half of the State. 

Along the eastern side of the Bay 
of San Francisco, and in Santa Clara 
Valley, the soil is said to be the rich- 
est in the State, and is termed the 
garden spot of California. Fruit and 
vegetables attain an enormous size, 
and are very abundant. The most 
extensive vineyards in the State are 
planted in the bottom lands of the 
Los Angeles, San Gabriel, and Santa 
Anna Rivers, where the soil is almost 
pure sand; and yet the vineyards, 
which have been bearing for more 
than twenty years, and never fertil- 
ized, are as productive as ever. 



CALIFORNIA. 



147 



The climate is siicli tliat crops grow 
the year round. The sun shines in a 
cloudless sky for 200 days in the year, 
yet the nights are always cool, being 
tempered by the ocean breeze. 

Vi7ie Culture has already become 
one of the leading branches of indus- 
try in the State, having assumed such 
prominence as to place California, in 
this respect, far in advance of any 
other State; and its prospect is fair 
to rival the great grape-growing 
countries of Europe. In addition to 
the enormous amount of wine manu- 
factured from the grapes, a large 
quantity of raisins is cured every 
year. 

All kinds of fruit adapted to the 
temperate climate are successfully 
grown in all parts of the State, while 
in the south, oranges, lemons, ban- 
anas, almonds, olives, etc., are pro- 
duced in great abundance. Berries 
of all kinds are raised in immense 
(quantities in all parts of the State. 
Strawberries are found in San Fran- 
cisco market every month in the year. 
The heliotrope, century-plant, ole- 
ander, and roses of numerous varie- 
ties, are in bloom during the winter 
months in open air. 

Silk Culture has proved to be an 
entire success in California. The 
mulberry tree flourishes here with a 
luxuriance known to no other lo- 
cality. Tlie cocoons of the State are 
larger than those of other silk-pro- 
ducing countries. The climate and 
soil of California are well adapted to 
the culture of the mulberry tree and 
the rearing of the silk-worms; all 
varieties flourish luxuriantly without 
the aid of artificial heat. It is be- 
lieved this State will surpass all 
European countries in the production 
of cocoons, both iu quantity and 
quality. 

The Hop Crop is said to be larger 
in California than in any other State, 
^lildew and the hop insect, so destruc- 
tive in moist climates, are unknown 
here. The western slope of the Sierras 
is considered as well adapted to the 



culture of the Tea-plant, as the tea- 
producing districts of China. 

The Flora of this great region, al- 
though in many instances bearing 
general resemblance to correspond- 
ing types and genera found elsewhere, 
is here marked with strong individual 
peculiarities, presenting in some in- 
stances examples entirely original. 
This peculiarity is accounted for in 
part by the fact that this region is 
surrounded by the ocean, lofty moun- 
tains, depressed plains, and deserts, 
so that the flora found here is purely 
indigenous, and its condition normal. 
Wild flowers grow in the greatest pro- 
fusion, and with remarkable luxuri- 
ance. Each month brings forth its 
own variety, the largest portion of 
the species being destitute of fra- 
grance. 

In this State at from 10,000 to 
11,000 feet above the level of the sea, 
the forest growth ceases. The num- 
ber of varieties of forest trees here is 
said not to exceed fifty, exclusive of 
the shrubs north of the latitude of 
the Golden Gate. 

The Mammoth or Big Trees are 
among the principal objects of great 
natural interest in California. They 
are the largest species of flora known 
in the world, consisting of several 
groves, and some isolated trees found 
in the western slope of the Sierra 
Nevadas: three groves being in 
Mariposa County, one in Calaveras, 
one in Tuolumne, and the isolated 
trees scattered over Tulare County. 
The most important of these groves 
is situated in Mariposa County, 
about twenty miles distant from the 
Yosemite. This grove is said to con- 
tain about 400 trees, ranging from 
twenty to thirty-five feet in diameter, 
and from 275 to 325 feet in height. 
The largest of these giants of the 
forest attained a height of 450 feet, 
having a diameter of forty feet. The 
mammoth tree is a cone-bearing ever- 
green, belonging to the botanical 
genus sequoia gigantea. It grows in 
deep, fertile soil, always surrounded 



148 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



by a dense growth of smaller ever- 
greens, such as the pine, tir, spruce, 
and California cedar. The wood is 
soft, elastic, and straight-grained, 
light, when dry, of red color, very 
durable, and bears a close resem- 
blance to red cedar. One of the trees 
in a group, in Calaveras County, in 
San Joaquin Valley, which has fallen, 
is hollow from the base for a distance 
of seventy-five feet, through which a 
horseman can conveniently ride. 

There are many other species of 
trees in this State, which attain an 
immense size, among which may be 
mentioned the arbor vitae, growing 
in the San Diego Mountains, the 
Douglass spruce in the Sierra Nevadas, 
which attain a height of 300 feet. The 
yellow pine, in the Russian River 
Valley, attains a height of 2'25 feet 
and a diameter of 10 feet; and the 
California white cedar, in the north- 
ern part of the State, and Sabine 
pine, in the southern, grow to the 
height of 150 feet. The most impor- 
tant in commercial value, are the 
California red wood, found exclusively 
on the coast below latitude 40°, in 
foggy regions, and the sugar pine, in 
Northern California, often found at 
high latitudes. Both of these species 
attain a height of 300 feet. 

Grazing has become a very impor- 
tant interest in California. Next to 
Australia it is the finest sheep and 
wool-growing region of the globe. 
The mildness of the climate is such 
as to afford excellent pasturage during 
the entire year. Sheep are kept at 
trifling cost, and with little care, and 
yield large returns for the capital in- 
vested. 

There are extensive woolen fac- 
tories in the State, consuming an- 
nually the larger portion of the wool 
grown. 

The dairies in this State are 
numerous and extensive, and the 
amount of butter and cheese manu- 
factured is very large. 

Minerals. In variety, quality, 
and extent, the minerals of California 



are unexcelled, and although seem- 
ingly fabulous reports of the immense 
wealth of the California mines have 
been circulated, and been received 
with much caution by the incredulous, 
the facts will justify the assertion 
that the mines of California are the 
richest in the world. 

Gold is the principal treasure 
sought for. The great gold region is 
principally on the western slope of 
the Sierra Nevadas, extending from 
Mariposa to Butte, and Plumas Coun- 
ties, although it is found in many 
localities, in the San Bernandino 
range, in the southern part of the 
State, and in the vicinity of Mount 
Shasta, in the northern part of the 
State ; also to some extent in the 
Mount Diablo and Coast Mountains. 
The mining industry of the State has 
ceased to be a matter of general ex- 
citement, as in former years, and be- 
come a fixed pursuit, and is regulated 
by science, skill, and capital — like 
that of agriculture and manufac- 
tures. 

Silver exists in considerable quanti- 
ties in conjunction with the gold in 
the Sierra Nevadas, in Calaveras, 
Eldorado, and Shasta Counties, and 
upon the island of Santa Catalina, on 
the coast near the southern part of 
State. Large deposits of iron ore, 
copper, borax, salt, and sulphur are 
found in many parts of the State ; 
also coal, lead, (in, and ziric. Some of 
the more valuable minerals are found 
in some parts of the State, such as the 
agate, topaz, carnelian, and diamonds. 

Rivers, IJays, Lakes, etc. It is 

a singular fact that while California 
has a sea-coast of nearly 1,000 miles, 
more than double that of any other 
State in the Union, she has but one 
navigable river flowing into the 
ocean, to-wit: 

The Salinas, in the southern part of 
the State. This river rises in San 
Luis Obispo County, in the south- 
western part of the State, and flowing 
in a north-westerly direction, nearly 
parallel with the coast, empties into 



CALIFORNIA. 



149 



Monterey Bay With the exception 
of the Salinas, the rivers in this part 
of the State are generally small 
streams, and usually swallowed up in 
the sands before reaching the ocean. 
None of them are navigable ex- 
cept the Salinas, and that only for a 
short distance. The Sacramento Mver, 
the largest in the State, rises in 
Siskiyou County, near Mount Shasta, 
in the northern part of the State, and, 
flowing in a nearly south course, 
empties into the east end of Suisun 
Bay, which is connected with the 
Bay of San Pablo and San Francisco, 
by the Carquinez Straits. It is navi- 
gable for steamers drawing three feet 
of water as far as Sacramento City, 
135 miles from San Francisco, at all 
seasons of the year, and for boats 
drawing less water as far as Red 
Bluifs, the county seat of Tehama 
County. Feather River, the principal 
tributary of the Sacramento, is navi- 
gable to Marysville, seventy-five 
miles from Sacramento City, for 
steamboats drawing fifteen inches of 
water; and boats have ascended in a 
high stage of water as far as Oroville, 
twenty-five miles further north. The 
valley of the Sacramento is about 
fifty miles wide, nearly level, and 
almost entirely destitute of trees. 

The San Joaquin River rises in the 
Sierra Nevada Mountains, and flows 
in a S. S. W. course until it joins the 
outlet of Tulare Lake, near the 
parallel of 37° north, when its course 
is changed to a N. N. W. direction, 
flowing through one of the most beau- 
tiful and fertile regions of California, 
until it reaches the Sacramento near 
its mouth. The San Joaquin can be 
regularly navigated by steamers 
drawing five feet of water as far as 
Stockton, a distance of 130 miles from 
San Francisco, and in times of 
high water light-draught vessels can 
ascend to Fresno City, 150 miles 
further. 

San Francisco Bay affords one of the 
best harbors in the world for com- 
mercial purposes. Its entrance at 1 



the Golden Gate, or Chrysopolis, is a 
mile in width. The water on the 
bar at low tide is thirty feet, and in- 
side much deeper. The bay inside 
the entrance is about eight miles 
wide and fifty long, with excellent 
anchorage. 

San Diego Bay, in the south-west 
part of the State, affords another ex- 
cellent land locked harbor. It is 
twelve miles long, and from one to 
two miles wide. Its channel is half 
a mile wide and thirty feet deep. It 
forms a safe harbor at all seasons of 
the year, and is next to San Francisco 
in importance. 

Clear Lake, in Lake County, is the 
most important lake north of San 
Francisco. It is ten miles wide and 
twenty miles long, in the midst of a 
charming valley of fertile land. The 
valley is surrounded on all sides by 
high mountains, affording most de- 
lightful scenery. 

Tulare Lake, in the southern part 
of the State, is about thirty-five miles 
in length, and has an outlet into the 
San Joaquin River. It is the most 
important lake in this part of the 
State. 

Tule Lake, in the northern part of 
the State, on the borders of Oregon, 
has recently attained a new impor- 
tance from its proximity to the Lava 
Beds, the great rendezvous of the 
Modoc Indians. 

There are many smaller lakes 
located in diff"erent parts of the State, 
most of which, worthy of note, are 
represented on the accompanying 
map, as are also many rivers and 
bays not fully described in these 
pages. 

Further reference to the more im- 
portant places and objects of interest 
will be made in connection with the 
towns and cities from which they are 
most easily accessible. 

Sail Francisco, the metropolis of 
California, and, in fact, of all the 
Northern Pacific coast, stands with- 
out a rival, from Valparaiso to Puget 
Sound. It is situated on the west 



150 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



shore of the bay from which it derives 
its name. The city is built upon a 
sandy plain, extending back to the 
hills, a part of which are now in- 
cluded within its limits, thus giving 
the city a somewhat broken appear- 
ance. From the tops of these hills a 
verj' good view of the city is afforded. 
San Francisco is generally quite 
regularly laid out, and substantially 
built. Many of the larger warehouses 
are built upon land made by filling 
out into the bay. This land is pro- 
tected by a sea-wall built in front of 
the city, which is worthy the atten- 
tion of visitors. The first house was 
built in San Francisco in 1835, the 
place being then called " Yerba 
Buenna." It was changed to San 
Francisco in 1847, one year before 
the discovery of gold. In 1848, when 
California was ceded to the United 
States, San Francisco contained but 
1,000 inhabitants. From that time 
the, influx of population from the East 
was rapid, and at the close of 1850, 
the city contained a population of 
25,000. In 1860, the population had 
increased to 56,802, and in 1870, it 
contained a population of 149,473, of 
whom 75,754 were native, and 73,719 
foreign ; the latter including 12,022 
Chinese. The city has suftered many 
reverses, which has, at different times, 
temporarily retarded its growth. It 
was nearly destroyed by fire at six 
different times, from 1849 to 1852 in- 
clusive. The result of this experi- 
ence has been to cause the erection, 
especially in the business part of the 
city, since 1852, of buildings almost 
entirely of- brick, stone, or iron. 
Many of the private residences of the 
city are built on a magnificent scale, 
and generally ornamented with flow- 
ers and running vines, and sur- 
rounded by yards or grounds, taste- 
fully laid out with neat, graveled 
walks, mounds, statues, ponds, fount- 
ains, etc. 

The manufacturing interest of San 
Francisco is extensive, including an 
immense tower devoted to the manu- 



facture of shot, extensive rope and 
cordage factories, powder works. Pa- 
cific Oil Works, lead works, and manu- 
factories of various agricultural and 
mining implements and machinery. 

The Foreign and Home Trade. Oc- 
cupying a position in the direct line 
of travel by the nearest route, be- 
tween Europe and the East Indies, 
San Francisco must command the 
larger portion of the trade of the 
Northern Pacific Ocean, and be the 
key to an immense commerce, reach- 
ing to every portion of the civilized 
world. By an official report of 1870, 
it is shown that in the value of 
foreign merchandise imported, San 
Francisco ranks next to New York 
and Boston, surpassing Philadelphia, 
Baltimore, and New Orleans. The 
same report gives the amount of the 
annual exports of treasure, including 
the silver of Nevada, $40,000,000, and 
of merchandise produced on the coast, 
$23,000,000. 

The markets of San Francisco are 
especially worthy the attention of 
those unaccustomed to the fruit and 
vegetables of California. No other 
country can produce these products 
in such varieties and profusion. 

Public Buildings. Among the 
more important of these are the City 
Hall, Custom-house, Post-office, the 
U. S. Treasury, Merchants Exchange 
Building, United States Branch Mint, 
where about two-thirds of all the gold 
and silver coin in the United States 
is manufactured ; the United States 
Marine Hospital, etc. 

The Benevolent Institutions, Churches, 
Public and Select Schools, Libraries, 
Places of Amvsernent, Hotels, etc., in San 
Francisco are numerous, and of high 
order. Among the more noted hotels 
— the Grand Lick, Cosmopolitan, and 
Occidental, rank the highest, espe- 
cially in price, while the Brooklyn, 
Kuss, American, Exchange, Inter- 
national, Orleans and many others, 
are said to be^ood hotels, at much less 
charges. 

The Parks of San Francisco are 



CALIFORNIA. 



151 



quite numerous but much smaller, 
and of less importance than those of 
other cities of equal size. 

Woodward's Garden is a very popular 
place of resort. It was laid out by 
11. B. Woodward, esq., a gentleman 
of refined taste and ample means to 
surround, beautify, and adorn his 
own residence, situated near its cen- 
ter. It contains among other things, 
a museum of curiosities, an art gallery 
of rare paintings and statuary, a 
zoological department, containing a 
great variety of animals, among which 
are the California lion, and a mammoth 
grizzly bear, weighing 1,600 pounds, 
and a great variety of California 
birds. These gardens were not opened 
to the public until Mr. Woodward, 
through his generosity, devised this 
means to raise funds for the sanitary 
commission during the late war. The 
enterprise proved a complete success, 
and a vast amount of money was 
raised. The gardens occupy about 
five acres of ground, and were per- 
manently opened to the public in 
May, 18GG. 

It is estimated that, at this time, there 
are at least 20,000 Chinese in San 
Francisco, and their peculiar charac- 
teristics are very apparent in many 
parts of the city. The Chinese Theatre 
will be found, literally, to be a place 
of amusement to visitors unaccustomed 
to the peculiarities of the "Heathen 
Chinee." 

In the vicinity of San Francisco 
are many delightful places of resort, 
easily accessible from the city. To 
enumerate and describe them all 
would require more space than the 
limits of this work will allow. 

Oakland, is situated on the east- 
ern shore of San Francisco Bay, al- 
most directly opposite San Francisco. 
It occupies a similar relation to the 
"Golden City" that Brooklyn does to 
New York. Its name was indicated 
l)y the beautiful groves of live oaks 
in or near M'hich the city was origin- 
ally built. These groves serve the 
double purpose of beautifying the city. 



and of protecting it from the fierce- 
ness of the winds, which, in summer 
come through the Golden Gate, and to 
which Oakland would otherwise be 
especially exposed. The streets are 
broad and beautiful, and the city sur- 
rounded by orchards, parks, gardens, 
and vineyards. Many of the private 
residences are palatial and beautiful. 
The place contains a population of 
about 11,000, and is noted for its pub- 
lic schools and higher institutions of 
learning. Among the latter are the 
University of California^ the State Uni- 
versity School, the Female College of the 
Pacific, the Oakland Female Seminary, 
Oakland Military School, and the Con- 
vent of " Our Lady of the Sacred 
Heart." The State Asylum for the 
Deaf, Dumb, and Blind is located at 
this place. New buildings for the 
University of California are being 
constructed at Berkley, four miles 
distant, claimed to be earthquake proof. 
Oakland has been termed the school- 
house of San Francisco. 

Brooklyn, another suburb of San 
Francisco, is situated on the eastern 
shore of San Francisco Bay, and is 
connected with Oakland by a bridge 
across an arm of San Antonia Creek. 
Cars and steamboats run regularly 
between this city and San Fran- 
cisco. 

Alameda, a beautiful village of 
nearly 2,000 inhabitants, is situated 
on San Francisco Bay, about two 
miles from Oakland, and twelve miles 
from San Francisco. The place 
abounds in beautiful groves, splendid 
residences, and fine schools and 
churches. 

To the Yosemite and Big Trees, is 
usually the first excursion of the 
tourist after seeing San Francisco and 
its suburbs. The routes usually 
selected from San Francisco, are, via 
San Pablo Bay, Suisun Bay, and San 
Joaquin River, to Stockton, or via 
Central Pacific R. R., to the same 
point. AVe will refer briefly to a few 
of the more important places on the 
route via the Central Pacific 11. R. 



152 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Niles is pleasantly situated in tlie 
midst of the thickest settled portion 
of Alameda County, and surrounded 
by some of the iinest lands in the 
State. It is at the junction of the 
San .Jose branch, which runs through 
the Alameda Valley, around the head 
of San Francisco Bay, uniting with 
the Southern Pacific R. R. The noted 
Warm Springs of Alameda County 
are situated seven miles south of 
Niles, a short distance from the 
station. The waters of these springs 
are said to possess excellent medicinal 
qualities. 

Pleasanton, twelve miles N. E. 
from Niles, is reached after an ex- 
citing ride through mountain spurs, 
narrow gorges, and varied scenery. 
It is situated in the midst of the valley, 
surrounded by mountain ranges. 

After passing Altamont, seven 
miles from Pleasanton, and before 
reaching Midway, the train passes 
through the only tunnel worthy of 
note before reaching Stockton. It is 
1,116 feet long, and known as Liver- 
more Pass. 

Ellis, six miles from Midway, is 
located in a pleasant valley, and is a 
thriving place. The coal mines of 
Corral Hollow, fourteen miles dis- 
tant, are reached from this place. 

Latlll'op, thirteen miles from Ellis, 
is situated at the junction of the 
Visalia Div. of the Central Pacific 
R. R. From Lathrop, tourists may 
proceed by cars over the Visalia route 
to Modesto, twenty miles distant, or 
to Morced, thirty-eight miles further. 
From Modesto there are two routes — 
one via Knight's Ferry, on the Stanis- 
laus River, to Chinese Camp, thii'ty- 
four miles distant ; the other route is 
directly up the Tuolumne River to 
Chinese Camp. The same point may 
also be reached from Stockton via 
Stockton & Visalia R. R. to Oakdale. 
It should be observed, however, that 
the routes described from Jfodesto to 
Chinese Camp, are not regular stage 
lines. Parties wishing to reach the 
Yosemite by the Mariposa route, will 



proceed by cars to ]\Iorced; thence 
liy stage via Snelling and Coulterville. 
The Calaveras Big Trees may be 
reached by stage from Oakdale via 
Chinese Camp, Sonora, and Vallicita, 
or from Stockton by cars to Milton, 
twenty-nine miles, thence by stage to 
Vallicita. Many of the routes de- 
scribed in Guides heretofore pub- 
lished are now abandoned. The 
only reliable stage routes are three, 
already referred to— to-wil: from 
Morced, fifty-eight miles by rail, 
south-east from Lathrop, on the Cen- 
tral Pacific R. R. ; from Oakdale, thirty- 
two miles by rail, S. E. from Stockton, 
thence by stage to Chinese Camp, 
from which point, the tourist can pro- 
ceed to the Yosemite direction via 
Jackson and Big Oak Flat, or, turn- 
ing to a nearly northern direction 
may visit the Calaveras Big Trees 
first, via Sonora and Vallicita ; the 
third route is by cars from Stockton 
to Milton, twenty-nine miles east, 
thence by stage to Vallicita, where 
connection is made with the route 
last described for Calaveras. 

The Yosemite Valley, By Con- 
gressional enactment this valley has 
been granted to the State of Cali- 
fornia, to be set apart as a place of 
public resort. It is situated about 
120 miles due east of San Francisco, in 
Mariposa County, and may be readied 
by either of the routes already de- 
scribed. The valley is a chasm in the 
Sierra Nevada, about 4,000 feet above 
the level of the sea. It is ten miles 
in length, and about two miles wide, 
although its average width is much 
less. This chasm is shut in by al- 
most perpendicular walls of granite 
from 3,000 to 5,000 feet high, but 
owing to the narrowness of the gorge 
they have an apparent altitude much 
greater. Within an area of five miles, 
there are as many cascades, ranging 
from 400 to 2,000 feet. These falls 
are sometimes called by the Indian 
name Chalock, and, so far as height is 
concerned, are probably without a 
rival in the v.'orld. 



CALIFORNIA, 



153 



According to government reports, 
there are but 1,141 acres of level bot- 
tom in this inclosure — a surface only 
aliout one third larger than Central 
Park, of New York City; and of this, 
745 acres are meadow, the rest being 
covered with ti'ces and debris of rock. 
For a distance of four and a half 
miles, in a direct line from Bridal Veil 
Creek, near the lower end of the 
valley, the ascent is said to be but 
thirtj'-five feet. It is through these 
meadows that the Morced River flows, 
winding its way amid plants, shrubs, 
and delicate flowers, with the fragrance 
of which the air seems laden. Look- 
ing up the valley from the foot of the 
Mariposa trail, one of the first and 
most beautiful objects to attract at- 
tention is the 

Bridal Veil Fall. Long before 
the water reaches its bed in the 
valley, a distance of nearly 1,000 feet, 
it is converted into mist, to fall as 
gently as snow flakes into the depths 
below. At times, the waters, caught 
by the winds of the valley are gently 
swayed, and tossed hither and thither, 
presenting a scene as beautiful and 
enchanting as any to be witnessed in 
the Yosemite Valley. 

The Yosemito Falls, further up 
the valley, on the left, in beauty and 
picturesque grandeur exceed all the 
others. The water makes three dis- 
tinct falls, the first 1,600 feet, the 
second 484, and the third 600 feet, 
making in the aggregate a fall of 
2,634 feet, while JsUagara is but 195 
feet. The other more important 
water-falls are the Ribbon Fall, 3,300 
feet. Vernal Fall, 350 feet, and Nevada 
Fall, 700 feet. 

El Capital!, although by no means 
the highest mountain in the valley, is, 
on many accounts, the object of 
special attraction. Its location, and 
prominent position in the valley, its 
perpendicular granite sides towering 
3.300 feet heavenward, give it that 
bold and majestic look which has 
secured for it the title of the Great 
Chief of (lie Valley. Our space will 



not admit of a full description of all 
the scenic beauties of the Yosemite. 
Should the reader visit the place, and 
look upon the waterfalls already re- 
ferred to — upon El Capitan, South 
Dome, 6,000 feet high, Cloud's Rest, 
nearly 500 feet higher. Cap of Liberty, 
4,600 feet in height, 31t. Starr King, 
1,000 feet higher still. North Dome, 
nearly 4,000 feet high. Cathedral Rock, 
2,500 feet, and Sentinel Rock, 3,300 
feet high, the Three Graces, 3,750 feet 
in height, and the Three Brothers, 
4,200 feet high — he must exclaim with 
the Queen of Ancient Sheba, on learn- 
ing of the wisdom of Solomon, and 
viewing with wonder and amazement 
the magnitude and grandeur of his 
Temple, of which she had heard so 
much, "the half was not told me." iNlore 
scenes of beauty and of awe-inspiring 
grandeur may be found in this valley 
than in any equal space on the con- 
tinent. 

There are three hotels in the valley, 
which aff'ord as good accommodations 
for tourists as the location will admit. 

Sacramento, the capital of the 
State, is situated on the Sacramento 
River, at its junction with the Ameri- 
can, 130 miles north-west from San 
Francisco. It is the great railroad 
center of the State, and is in the 
midst of a pi'osperous agricultural 
district. The growth of the city has 
been somewhat retarded by the many 
reverses it has experienced from fire 
and flood. The city is quite regularly 
laid out, with broad streets and well 
constructed buildings. The State Capi- 
tol is one of the finest specimens of 
architecture in the Union. Many of 
the suburban residences are built 
upon a magnificent scale, upon streets 
flanked with shade trees, giving them 
a rural appearance. Important manu- 
factories, including extensive railroad 
shops, are located at this point, which 
have, of late, added much to the mate- 
rial interest of the city. 

Stockton, an important commer- 
cial city, is situated on the San 
.Joaquin River, 125 miles north-east 



151 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



of San Francisco, and may be reached ! 
l)y steamer from that city, or by the 
Central Pacific R. R. It is the priu- t 
cipal depot for supplying the southern 
mines, and the agricultural popula- 
tion of the adjacent valleys. The 
Slate Insane Asi/lum is located near 
this city. It is one of the important 
points of departure for the Yosemite 
Valley via Oakdale, and Chinese 
Camp, and for the Calaveras Big 
Trees via Milton and Vallicita. 

Marysville, the county seat and 
most important town in Yuba County, 
is situated at the junction of the Yuba 
and Feather rivers, at the head of 
navigation of the latter, seventy-five 
miles above Sacramento. Steamboats 
run regularly between the two cities. 
It is the point from which the adjacent 
counties receive their imported goods, 
and, consequently, has an extensive 
trade. It is also situated at the junc- 
tion of the California Pacific and the 
Oregon Div. of the Central Pacific R. R. 

Oroville, about twenty-five miles 
north from Marysville, the counts- 
seat of Butte County, is situated on 
the Feather River, and on the Cali- 
fornia Pacific R. R. It is a town of 
considerable importance, supported 
largely by the mining interests in the 
vicinit}'. From this point stages 
leave for Shasta, and the northern 
mines, La Porte, Quincy, Indian Valley, 
etc. 

Red Bluff, the county seat of 
Tehama Countj', is a thriving place, 
situated at the head of steamboat 
navigation on the Sacramento River, 
and on the Oregon Div of the Cen- 
tral Pacific R. R. Passing north, be- 
fore reaching the terminus of this 
road, the traveler obtains a splendid 
view of Mount Shasta, near the head 
of Sacramento Valley. 

Redding:, in Shasta County, is the 
present northern terminus of Oregon 
Div. of the Central Pacific R. R. From 
this point Mount Shasta, Yreka. the 
Lava Beds, and other important 
places in Northern California and 
Southern Oregon are reached. 



Allbnrn. Proceeding eastward on 
the Central Pacific R. R., from Sacra- 
mento, after passing the junction of 
the Oregon Div. of that road, and sev- 
eral unimportant mining towns for .a 
distance of thirty-five miles, the trav- 
eler reaches .\uburn, the county seat of 
Placer County. It is a place of about 
1,000 inhabitants, and is rendered 
beautiful and desirable by its gar- 
dens, orchards, fine schools, and other 
attractive surroundings. Stages leave 
Auburn for Alabaster Cave, Colomia, 
Placerville, Cold Springs, Georgetown, 
Greenwood, Forest Hill, and other 
points. 

.\l.lbaster Cave, eight miles south- 
east from Auburn, is described by its 
first explorer as being one of the 
most beautiful caves ever beheld. It 
contains a room 30 by 100 feet, at one 
end of which is a pulpit of Episcopal 
church style, which the writer says is 
the most beautiful man ever beheld, 
lie describes an inner chamber as 
being still more attractive. It is 
100 by 200 feet, " with most beautiful 
alabaster overhangings in every pas- 
sible shape of drapery." 

Colfax, eighteen miles from Au- 
burn, is an important railroad town, 
from which connection is made by 
stage with several other places of in- 
terest, including Nevada City, seven- 
teen miles north, Iowa Hill, twelve 
miles distant. Grass Valley, a thriving 
mining town, thirteen miles in a 
northerly direction, and many other 
places of less importance. The town 
is named in honor of Hon. Schuyler 
Colfax, and is an attractive, thriving 
place. 

Cape Horn, four miles east of 
Colfax, presents one of the grandest 
scenes to be witnessed on the whole 
line of this great highway from ocean 
to ocean. As the cars wind around 
the mountain, as if consciously hug- 
ging closer to its side, the traveler 
looks down the frightful precipice 
into the chasm below with a feeling 
of amazement and of awe, not un- 
mixed with fear, while the mountains 



CALIFORNIA. 



155 



rear their tall crests far ahovs him, 
rendering the scene grand and im- 
posing in the extreme. After " round- 
ing Cape Horn," and still journeying 
eastward, tlie tourist passes 

Gold Kun, a small mining town, 
which, on every hand, shows the re- 
sult of the miners' labor. 

Dutch Flat, or German Level, is 
situated in a hollow near the road, 
about three miles east of Gold Run. 
It has a population of about 2,000. 
Most of the residences are ornamented 
with beautiful gardens and fine 
orchards. Stages leave here for Red 
Dog via Little York, and You Bet. 

Cascade. At this point the road 
crosses one of the branches of the 
Yuba. West of Cascade is Summit 
Valley, one of the loftiest valleys of the 
Sierras, principally occupied by dairy- 
men and stock raisers, and is a 
favorite summer retreat. Soda Springs 
are found near the foot of this valley. 
These springs are numerous and 
large, and the waters possess excel- 
lent medicinal qualities; these uniting 
with other waters form the head- 
waters of the American River. 

Summit Statiou. At this place, 
105 miles from Sacramento, the road 
reaches its highest point, although, by 
no means, the highest point of the 
Sierras. Granite peaks, mountain 
gorges, and dancing water-falls, pre- 
sent a scene of indescribable beauty 
and grandeur. 

Truckee. This place is situated 
on the Truckee River, in the midst of 
a heavily timbered region, eighteen 
miles west of the State line. It is a 
place of considerable trade, especially 
in lumber; has good schools, churches, 
and is well supplied with hotels. 
Donner Lake, I^ake Tahoe, and Sierra- 
rille, are reached by stage from 
Truckee. Stages await the arrival of 
trains to convey passengers free to 
the hotels at 

Donuer Lake, two and half miles 
distant. This lake presents a charm- 
ing appearance from the station, and 
has already become a favorite sum- 



mer resort for Californians. It is 
about three miles long, and has been 
sounded to the depth of 1,700 feet 
without finding bottom. A fine road 
has been constructed to and around 
the lake; two good hotels furnish 
accommodations for tourists, what, 
with grand and picturesque scenery 
surrounding it, the facilities for rid- 
ing, boating, fishing, and hunting, 
render Donner Lake a delightful and 
popular retreat. 

Lake Tahoe, twelve miles south 
of Truckee, is, perhaps, the most 
popular summer resort in this part 
of the State. It is reached by stage 
or private carriage from Truckee, 
over one of the most splendid roads 
in the State, which winds along the 
river bank, across the green meadows, 
and under shady trees. Tahoe City, 
situated at the foot of the lake, con- 
tains ample hotel accommodations for 
visitors; and the place is well sup- 
plied with teams, boats, including a 
small steamboat, fishing tackle, and 
all the necessary outfit for pleasant 
drives, hunting, fishing, and general 
amusements. The silver trout in this 
and Donner Lake are said to attain 
the weight of twenty pounds. The 
I scenery in the vicinity of the lake is 
j delightful, and places of interest to 
'■ visitors are numerous. 
j Vallejo, twenty-three miles north 
I from San Francisco, is situated on 
j high, rolling ground, bordering on 
Vallejo Bay, which is about four 
i miles long, half a mile wide, with 
about twenty-five feet of water at low 
tide — affording a convenient and safe 
anchorage for the largest vessels. All 
the monitors and other naval force, 
on this side, find rendezvous here 
j when not in use. 

, Mare Island, on which are the gov- 

I ernment works, dry docks, arsenals, 

1 etc., is situated on the opposite side 

I of the ba}^ Vallejo contains one of 

the finest elevators on the Pacific 

Slope, and from here large quantities 

of grain are shipped to Liverpool and 

'' other foreign ports. The place con- 



156 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



tains a number of fine public build- 
ings, churches, schools, etc., also a 
good public library. The township 
contains a population of about 6,500. 
The city may be reached by steamer 
from San Francisco, and by the Cali- 
fornia Pacific R. R. 

Beiiicia, is situated seven miles 
east from Vallejo, at the head of ship 
navigation. It is a delightful, though 
rather quiet, town, noted for its excel- 
lent public and private gchools. It 
contains a Young Ladies' Seminary, 
and the principal Law School in the 
State. The U. S. Arsenal and bar- 
racks, situated near the town, add 
much to the interest of the visitor. 

Placerville, sixty miles east of 
Sacramento, and the county seat of 
El Dorado County, has acquired its 
present reputation from the fact of its 
location near the point where gold 
was first discovered by Mr. J. W. 
Marshall, in the mill-race of General 
Sutter. This discovery was made at 
what is now Coloma, eight miles from 
Placerville. It was to this point that 
the tide of immigration flowed, from 
all parts of the civilized world, on the 
announcement of the discovery of 
gold. The rise of the town was very 
rapid, and the state of society which 
existed in the earlier days of the 
place is very aptly suggested by the 
name it originally bore, to-wit : Hang- 
town. Placerville contains a popula- 
tion of 2,000, and is favored with excel- 
lent schools, and churches of nearly 
all denominations. Vine and fruit cul- 
ture constitutes the principal occupa- 
tion of the people of El Dorado County. 
Immense quantities of dried fruits, 
wine, etc., are annually shipped from 
this place. A colony of Japanese 
have located near this place, and are 
successfully, and quite extensively, 
engaged in the cultivation of tea and 
mulberry trees — the latter to feed a 
new variety of silk worms. The city 
may now be reached from Sdcraraento 
via the Placerville & Sacramento Val- 
ley R. R. 

Santa Cruz has been styled the 



" Newport of California." It is the 
county seat of Santa Cruz County, 
and is pleasantly situated on a cove 
on the north side of Monterey Bay, 
seventy-seven miles S. E. from San 
Francisco, with which it is connected 
by steamers. It is one of the most 
noted watering places and seaside 
resorts in this part of the State. Fish- 
ing, bathing, and other seaside amuse- 
ments may be enjoyed to their fullest 
extent. It is a place of considerable 
manufacturing and commercial in- 
terest. It also contains flourishing 
schools and churches. Many days 
could be pleasantly and profitably 
spent in visiting the objects of in- 
terest in Santa Cruz and the imme- 
diate vicinity. It has a population 
of about 3,000. 

Monterey is pleasantly situated 
on the South Side of Monterey Bay, 
opposite Santa Cruz, and about 
twenty-five miles from that place. 
This was once the seat of government, 
and the most important port on the 
California coast. The town is beauti- 
fully located, and presents a fine view 
from the harbor; but San Francisco 
has secured the larger portion of the 
trade which would otherwise have 
centered at this place. Hence its 
growth and prosperity has been very 
much retarded. 

Santa Barbara, about 340 miles 
by water south-east from San Fran- 
cisco, is beautifully situated on a nar- 
row plain between Santa Barbara 
channel, which leads into the Pacific 
Ocean, and a range of coast mount- 
ains, on the north, M'hich rise to an 
elevation of about 3,000 feet. This, 
like the last two places named is 
noted principally as a place of resort 
for pleasure seekers, and invalids in 
search of health. It is the residence 
of many wealthy parties who make 
this their home, that they may enjoy 
the pleasures which the place affords 
The climate is warm, but not exces- 
sively hot. May and June, the foggy 
months, are generally the coolest 
months of the year, and the most un- 



CALIFORNIA. 



157 



favorable for invalids. Bishop Kip 
says, in reference to the sanitary 
characteristics of Santa Barbara: 
"One day is as another, bright and 
life-giving. The semi-tropical at- 
mosphere invites to repose, and the 
invalid, able to spend most of the 
time in the balmy air, can trust to its 
influence for recovery. 

"When I first came here, seventeen 
years ago, Santa Barbara was a little 
Spanish settlement. It has now 3,500 
inhabitants, and is fast increasing." 
As a business place, it has but few 
attractions. It has good school 
privileges, and for persons of suffi- 
cient means for support, it is an in- 
viting place for residence. 

Calistoga, in Napa County, forty- 
three miles north-west from Vallejo 
via Napa Valley R. R., is one of the 
finest resorts for pleasure seekers to 
be found in this part of the State. 
The Springs located here have a good 
reputation for their medicinal quali- 
ties, and large numbers of people resort 
hither to enjoy their beneficial eS'ects, 
by bathing in, and drinking their 
waters. Every facility is afforded 
visitors for enjoying the pleasures of 
hunting and fishing, which, in this 
vicinity, are unsurpassed. The town 
is situated in a beautiful valley, sur- 
rounded by charming scenery; and 
the pure mountain air renders it not 
only an attractive but healthful place 
of residence. 

The Geysers, twenty-five miles 
from Calistoga, are reached by stage 
from that place. Prof. Sheppard, in 
describing these Geysers, says : "From 
a high peak we saw on the west the 
Pacific, on the south. Mount Diablo 
and San Francisco Bay, on the east, 
the Sierra Nevada, and on the north 
opened at our feet an immense chasm, 
from which, at a distance of four or 
five miles, we distinctly saw dense 
columns of steam rising. Descending, 
we discovered within half a mile square 
from 100 to 200 openings whence 
issued dense columns of vapor to the 
height of from 150 to 200 feet, accom- 



panied by a roar which could be 
heard for a mile or more. Many 
acted spasmodically, throwing up 
jets of hot, scalding water to the 
height of 20 or 30 feet. Beneath your 
feet you hear the lashing and foam- 
ing gyrations, and on cutting through 
the surface, are disclosed streams of 
angry, boiling water." 

Lara Beds. An unusual interest 
has of late been excited in reference 
to these Lava Beds. They furnished 
a secure hiding-place and refuge for 
the late Modocs, where they were en- 
abled successfully, for a long time, to 
resist all attacks made upon them by 
the United States troops. They are 
located in Northern California and 
Southern Oregon, south and west of 
Tule Lake. They extend irregularly 
over a large area of territory, and are 
described by Prof. Hayden, the United 
States Geologist, as being covered 
with sage brush and small vegetation, 
and abound in small game, being 
peculiar for the multitudes of rabbits 
and large lizards that take refuge in 
holes and crevices of the rocks. The 
rock is of basaltic formation, that ap- 
pears to have been cast upon the bed 
of some lake, and is cracked in all 
directions, until it forms a net-work 
of fissures, varying in depth from 
10 to 60 feet. Large numbers of 
tributaries of the Columbia River flow 
through the region, and the water 
washes out the soft formation beneath 
the rock, and great caverns are found 
extending for many miles around the 
opening at various places into the 
fissures in the rock. In one instance, 
a river has been traced several miles 
beneath these Lava Beds, without 
ever appearing within sight of the 
surface. The sides of the fissures in 
the rock are generally rough and ir- 
regular, so as to afford a good foot- 
hold in ascending from the cracks and 
caverns. Water is abundant, and 
when the snow melts in the mount- 
ains, lakes are formed in all parts of 
the Lava Beds. Since the close of the 
recent Modoc war, a more thorough 



158 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



exploration of the surface and caverns 
of this famed region, wliich is destined 
to remain historic for ages, has con- 
firmed the truth of many a wonderful 
Indian revelation, hitherto considered 
fabulous; and we doubt not that new 
and more wonderful discoveries are 
in store; and subterranean abodes of 
the wild beast, and still more wild 
and subtile aborigines, hitherto un- 
known to the civilized world, will be 
visited for ''the first time by white 
men," when adventurous newspaper 
correspondents are assured that their 
crowning glory will not furnish a 
memento for some fugitive Modoc. 



NEVADA. 

This State lies directly east of 
California, which forms its western 
and south-western boundary. It is 
bounded on the north by Oregon and 
Idaho, and on the east by Utah, and 
a part of Arizona. In point of size, 
Nevada is the third State in the Union. 
From north to south it extends 483 
miles, and its greatest breadth from 
east to west is 42;} miles, embracing 
an area of 112,090 square miles, or 
71,737,741 acres. It was organized 
under a territorial government in 
1861, and admitted into the Union as 
a State in 1864. 

Nevada forms a part of the great 
elevated plain, lying between the 
Sierra Nevada and the Rocky Mount- 
ains, with an average altitude of 
more than 4,000 feet above the level 
of the sea. 

The Surface is broken, the State 
being traversed with many ranges of 
mountains, having usually a north- 
erly and southerly course, which at- 
tain an altitude varying from 2,000 
to 8,000 feet, being separated from 
each other by valleys, varying in 
width from five to twenty miles. 

The alternation of mountains and 
valleys is remarkably uniform, al- 
though the valleys at times expand 



into broad plains, sometimes inter- 
spersed with buttes and rugged hills. 
The surveyor-general has estimated 
the area of meadow land bordering 
upon lakes, rivers, mountain streams, 
etc., or in close proximity to them, 
suitable for agricultural purposes, to 
be 27,514 square miles, being equal 
in area to the States of New Hamp- 
shire, Vermont, and Massachusetts. 
The grazing lands, much of which, by 
the aid of irrigation, might be made 
available for agricultural purposes are 
estimated to cover a surface of 37,498 
square miles, being an area about 
equal to the State of Kentucky, which 
is for the most part covered with a 
fine growth of nutritious bunch grass 
and wild sage. The same authority 
estimates the area covered by water 
to be 441 square miles, and the 
swamp, or wet surface, to be 74,480 
acres, which may be reclaimed, and 
made productive. Timber occurs al- 
most exclusively on the mountain 
slopes, the open plains as well as the 
valleys being generally destitute of 
timber, except where they are watered 
by considerable streams, such as the 
Carson, Humboldt, Walker, and 
Truckee Rivers, along which cotton- 
wood and willow are found to some 
extent. 

Mountains. The Sierra Nenadas, 
which occupy a narrow belt along the 
western and south-western border of 
the State, adjoining California, are the 
most important, attaining an altitude 
of from 6,000 to 13,000 feet. The 
north-central part of the State is 
traversed by numerous ranges and 
spurs of mountains, among which are 
Humboldl, Trinity, Hot Spring, Cotton- 
wood, Golconda, and Eagle Mountains. 
Stark Peak, the highest of the Humboldt 
Range, attains an altitude of 10,000 
feet above the level of the sea. 

Rivers and Lakes. The Hur)v- 
boldl is the principal river of Nevada. 
It rises in the north-western part of 
Lander County, and flows in a gen- 
erally westerly course into Hum- 
boldt County, where it receives the 



NEVADA. 



159 



waters of the Little Humboldt River, 
after which it assumes a south-west- 
erly course, and empties into Hum- 
boldt Lake, in Churchell County. 
Its entire length is about 300 miles. 

Walker River is formed by the 
union of the East and West Walker 
branches, which rise in the Sierras, 
and unite about thirty-five miles 
south-east of Carson City. The course 
of the main stream is then first north- 
east, then south-east — a distance of 
forty-five miles — when it empties into 
AValker Lake. 

Carson River also rises in the Sierra 
Mountains, south of Lake Tahoe, and, 
pursuing a generally north-easterly 
course, empties into Carson Lake. 
The water-power of this river is 
estimated at 1,000 tons daily. 

Lake Tahoe has been already de- 
scribed in California. It is situated 
partly in California and partly in Ne- 
vada, bordering on Nevada and Colo- 
rado Counties, in the former State, and 
on Washoe.Ormsby, and Douglas Coun- 
ties, in the latter. It is surrounded 
in part by abrupt mountains, whose 
summits are covered with snow a 
large portion of the year, but whose 
sides are covered with extensive 
forests of pine, spruce, and fir timber. 
It is more than 1,500 feet deep, and 
altlu)ugh 6,000 feet above the sea 
never freezes, the temperature of the 
water remaining nearly the same 
throughout the year. 

Pyravnd Lake, north-east of Lake 
Tahoe, is thirty-three miles long, and 
fourteen miles wide, and represented 
to be of great depth. 

Walker Lake, south-east of Lake 
Tahoe, has an elevation of about 4,000 
feet, and is flanked on both sides by 
rugged mountains and hills, almost 
entirely destitute of wood, grass, or 
water. 

Carson, Huviholdt, and most of the 
other lakes, have low, flat shores, and 
the water in most of them is shallow 
and brackish or alkaline. But sur- 
rounding these shallow lakes, or 
ponds, there are often found consid- 



erable tracts of good agricultural and 
grazing lands. 

Climate. Nothwithstanding the great 
elevation of Nevada above the sea, the 
climate is no warmer in summer, 
and seldom as cold in winter, as in 
the same latitude east of the Rocky 
Mountains. It is usually dry, and 
similar to that of Utah. Rain seldom 
falls between the months of April and 
October. The autumns are beautiful 
every-vvhere in Nevada. 

Minerals. Like California, Nevada 
abounds in stores of mineral wealth. 
Valuable metals occur in all parts of 
the State, while the area exclusively 
mineral in character is estimated to 
be at least 650 square miles. 

The silver mines of Nevada are ex- 
tensive, and their yield abundant, and 
in many places, extensive deposits of 
lead, copper, iron, salt, and sulphur are 
found, with a great variety of less 
valuable minerals. It is for the silver 
mines, however, that Nevada is espe- 
cially celebrated. Further reference 
will be made to some of the principal 
mining districts in connection with 
the towns located in their vicinity. 

Crossing the State line from Cali- 
fornia, and journeying east the first 
town we shall mention is 

Reno. This town is 289 miles 
from San Francisco, and 1,618 from 
Omaha. It was named in honor of 
General Reno, who was killed in the 
battle of South Mountain. It is situ- 
ated about sixteen miles from the 
State line, by railroad, on the Truckee 
River, five miles from the base of the 
Sierras. It is a thriving place, and 
contains several manufactories. Con- 
nection is made from this point by 
railroad with Washoe City, Carson, 
Virginia City, and other places south; 
and by stage with Honey Lake, Susan- 
ville, and other points north. 

Steamboat Springs are situated 
about twelve miles south of Reno, on 
the road leading to Carson City. They 
are near each other, and have a com- 
mon source, but apparently diff'erent 
outlet; although the temperature 



160 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



varies in different springs, all are 
very hot. They are said to possess 
excellent medicinal qualities. The 
ground around them in many places 
is soft, and great caution should be 
observed in visiting the springs. 

Wiishoe City, seventeen miles south 
of Reno, is the county seat of Washoe 
County, and a flourishing place of 
about 800 inhabitants. 

Carson City, the capital of Nevada, 
is situated in Eagle Valley, on Carson 
River, thirty-two miles south of Reno, 
via Virginia & Truckee R. R. It is 
the oldest town in the State, contains 
many tine buildings, and flourishing 
schools and churches. It is well laid 
out, and the streets tastefully 
decorated -with trees. The U. S. 
Branch mint of Nevada is located 
here. 

Virginia City, the county seat of 
Storey County, and the largest city 
in the State, is situated on the slope 
of Mount Davidson, and is the present 
terminus of the Virginia & Truckee 
R. R. The place contains many 
elegant public and private buildings, 
and a population of about 8,000, a 
large portion of whom are engaged in 
mining. The city owes its rapid 
growth, principally, to rich veins of 
silver discovered here in 1859. 

The Comstock Lode, the mines known 
by this name, are the richest in the 
State. They extend under Virginia 
City and Gold Hill, two miles dis- 
tant. Both these cities are literally 
undermined, the ground on which 
they stand being "honey combed;" 
the whole mountain is described as a 
series of shafts, tunnels, and caverns, 
from which the ore has been taken. 
The Comstock Lode is said to furnish 
the largest portion of the silver bul- 
lion shipped from the State. 

Gold Hill, is a flourishing mining 
tewn of about 5,000 inhabitants, situ- 
ated two miles south-west of Vir- 
ginia City. The mines of Gold Hill 
are, as their name indicates, gold- 
bearing quartz, while those of Vir- 
ginia City are silver. 



i)ayton, nine miles south of Vir- 
ginia City, situated on the Carson 
River, is a thriving place of about 
1,000 inhabitants. 

Wadsworth, thirty-four miles east 
of Reno, on the Central Pacific R. R., 
is situated about one mile from 
Truckee River, on the western bor- 
der of the desert. Pine Grove 
Copper Mines are situated six miles 
south. The Desert (Gold) Mines 
are situated ten miles south of this 
point. 

Mirage. The name of this place 
indicates the appearance in the 
vicinity, of those optical delusions, 
where objects, often of enchanting 
beauty, appear like realities in the 
midst of desolation; but the luckless 
traveler who pursues them will be re- 
warded only by the consciousness 
that they suddenly vanish at his ap- 
proach. 

Brown's, a telegraph station on 
the Central Pacific R. R., is situated 
about midway on the shore of Hum- 
boldt Lake. This lake may be con- 
sidered as a widening of Humboldt 
River. At high water, the low lands 
are overflowed, and the lakes in the 
vicinity are united, forming a con- 
tinuous sheet of water nearly eighty 
miles in length, with a river flowing 
into each end, but with no visible 
outlet. Still journeying east the 
traveler witnesses but little that is 
inviting while on the borders of the 
great Nevada Desert. Passing Love- 
lock's station, the road soon crosses 
the Humboldt River, about six miles 
before reaching Oreana, a telegraph 
station, situated on the south or 
south-east bank of the river. 

Humboldt. All trains stop at 
this place, thirty minutes, it being 
one of the regular eating stations. 
There are many objects of interest in 
the vicinity of Humboldt worthy the 
attention, not only of the ordinary 
tourists, but of the philosopher and 
geologist. 

Star Peak, the highest point in the 
Humboldt Range, the summit of which 



NEVADA. 



161 



is covered with snow at all seasons, 
may be seen seven miles north-east of 
this station. The Humboldt Mines, gold 
and silver, are situated two and a 
half miles south-east this place. 

Winnemucca, about forty miles 
north-east of Humboldt, and near the 
mouth of Little Humboldt River, is a 
town of considerable importance, it 
being the point of departure for sev- 
eral important places. Stages leave 
here for Boise City, in Idaho, 'l<ob 
miles distant via Paradise, Buffalo, 
Camp McDermott, Battle Creek, and 
Silver City. Freight is reshipped from 
here to the above places, and others 
in Idaho and Montana. The railroad 
company have quite extensive shops 
at this place. There is considerable 
mining in the vicinity. 

Golconda, sixteen miles east of 
the last named station, is located in 
Gold Run mining district, and prom- 
ises to be a place of considerable im- 
portance. Near here are much of the 
Hot Springs, with which the Humboldt 
Valley abounds. Many theories have 
been advanced as to the cause of these 
phenomena, but if their authors have 
succeeded in satisfying themselves, 
we think we can safely say it is 
about the extent of their success. 

Battle Moiiiitaiii, is situated on 
the Humboldt River, near the mouth 
of Reese River, which rises in the 
southern part of the State, and flows 
nearly north to this point. It is only 
at wet seasons, however, that the 
water succeeds in reaching the Hum- 
boldt. It sinks in the valley before 
reaching this place. It is near the 
western border of Lander County, 
which is noted for its mines. The 
larger portion of the mines in this 
vicinity lie south of this place. The 
ore found in the Reese River Valley, 
is said to be of a superior quality. 
This portion of the State is considered 
the most prosperous in mining. The 
most noted of the mining localities, in- 
cluding White Pine, are located within 
convenient distance of the railroad, 
by which means they are supplied 
11 



I with machinery, merchandise, etc., on 
terms much more favorable than are 
[ places situated more remote. The 
place derived the name of Battle 
Mountain from its being the point 
where a hotly-contested battle was 
fought by the white settlers with tlie 
Shoshone Indians, in which the latter 
were defeated and scattered. 

Austin, the county seat of Lander 
County, is situated ninety miles south 
of Battle Mountain. It is the most 
important town in that part of the 
State, and is reached by stage from 
Battle Mountain. 

Argeilta, twelve miles east of Bat- 
tle Mountain, is the point where the 
regular eastern and western bound 
trains meet. Paradise and Eden Valleys 
extending northward from the river,' 
nearly opposite this station, com- 
prise one of the richest farming dis- 
tricts in the State. 

Shoshone, eleven miles east of 
Argenta, is situated on Humboldt 
River, opposite the mouth of Rock 
Creek. In the valley of this creek, 
and among the adjoining hills, ex- 
tensive and rich mines of copper are 
found. This stream is stocked with 
fine mountain trout, and its head 
waters abound with game. 

Palisade. Leaving Shoshone and 
journeying eastward, the road runs 
along near the river, following its 
course thi-ough meadows, covered with 
willows, among which may be found 
large flocks of pelicans, at certain 
seasons of the year, which resort 
hither, and build their nests in these 
thickets, lay their eggs, and rear 
their young, undisturbed by red or 
white men. Many places are passed 
before reaching Palisade station, 
which, if found in localities more re- 
mote from others still more wonder- 
ful, would attract the attention, and 
excite the wonder and admiration of 
the traveler. Stages leave this station 
for White Pine via Mineral Hill, thirty 
miles south, Eureka, eighty-five miles 
south, and Hamilton City, the county 
seatof White Pine County, situated 115 



162 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



miles distant, at the base of Treasure 
Hill. 

White Pine district lies about 125 
miles south from Palisade. It con- 
tains many important mines, and is 
attracting much attention. The popu- 
lation of the district is estimated to 
be nearly 20,000, and is rapidly in- 
creasing. The principal towns in 
this region are Hamilton Citj/, contain- 
ing a population of about 4,000, 
Shermantown, with about 2,000 in- 
habitants, and Treasure City, situated 
on Treasure Hill, two and one-half miles 
from Hamilton City. The extensive 
and exceedingly productive mines in 
close proximity to these towns have 
made them of much importance, and 
caused a rapid increase in their popu- 
lation. 

An extensive cave, situated about 
eighty-five miles south-west of White 
Pine, is one of the principal natural 
wonders of eastern Nevada. Its full 
extent is unknown. It has been ex- 
plored for a distance of more than 
4,000 feet, when further progress was 
interrupted by an apparently im- 
passable chasm. Several important 
chambers have been discovered, one 
of which, called the dancing hall, is 
70 by 1)0 feet in extent. Like most 
subterranean halls, the walls of these 
are covered with stalactites, and the 
floors with stalagmites of various 
styles and great beauty. The Indians 
in the vicinity of this cave can not be 
persuaded to enter it, believing, for- 
tunately for the whites, in certain 
legends regarding the fatality attend- 
ing several of the more adventui'ous 
of their race, who entered this cave 
some years ago, and but one of whom 
ever returned. The Indians believe 
the rest of the adventurers to be still 
living in the bowels of the earth. 

There are many other places of in- 
terest in this portion of Nevada, but 
the limits of this work will not allow 
of a full description of them, hence 
we will return to 

Elko, thirty-two miles east of 
Palisade station, on the Central 



Pacific R. R. Elko is the county seat 
of Elko County, and is a thriving 
place. A large amount of freight is 
shipped from this point to what is 
known as the Railroad District, 
twenty-five miles south. Stages also 
run regularly from this place to 
Mountain City, eighty miles north. 
The stage line to Hamilton City and 
the White Pine region, already re- 
ferred to in connection with Palisade, 
formerly left the railroad at this 
place. Elko has an extensive trade 
with the surrounding country. The 
next and last station we shall mention, 
on the Central Pacific R. R., in 
Nevada is 

Wells, fifty-seven miles east of Elko. 
Before reaching this station the trav- 
eler passes through a portion of the 
Valley of the Humboldt, one of the 
finest agricultural and grazing val- 
leys in the State. The road follows 
the course of the Humboldt River, and 
passes many places of interest to the 
traveler. The river in this valley 
aft'ords a bountiful supply of fish; and 
various kinds of game resort here at 
certain seasons of the year. 

Humboldt Wells may be consid- 
ered the chief attraction in the 
vicinity of this station. These 
springs, for such they really are, 
from their peculiar appeai-ance, have 
been termed wells. They are usually 
of circular form at the surface, from 
five to seven feet across, and of 
unknown depth, although sounded for 
a great distance. They are supposed 
to be the craters of volcanoes, long 
since extinct. The water is palatable, 
although having a brackish taste. 
There are about twenty of these wells 
in this valley, which is about three 
by eight miles in extent; they 
were favorite resting-places for trav- 
elers in the early days of emigration. 

The railroad company receive their 
supply of water from one of these 
wells, which is situated about 200 
yards from the station. 

Rich mines of silver, copper, and 
lead, and some iron have been dis- 



NEVADA. 



163 



covered from thirty to forty miles 
south of Wells station. A stage line 
has been established to Shellburn, 100 
miles south, and near the old emigrant 
road. 

As Nevada is more thoroughly ex- 
plored, and her resources more exten- 
sively developed, it is demonstrated 
that the impressions of the early ex- 
plorers were in many instances very 
erroneous. A very much larger por- 
tion of the State proves to be suscepti- 
ble of diversified agriculture than 
was formerly supposed. Many locali- 
ties where the soil was pronounced 
worthless on account of its sterility, 
have been proved, by a systematic 
process of irrigation, to be susceptible 
of being made productive. 

Nevada was admitted into the 
Union as a State in 1864, and al- 
though great progress has been made 
in developing her resources, and 
making her wealth available, her in- 
crease in population has not been as 
rapid as might have been expected. 
Exaggerated reports and estimates 
have been made of the population of 
diflferent cities and towns of the State. 
But by the census of 1870, only three 
places have each a population of 2,000 
or more. These are Virginia City, 
7,048, Gold Hill, 4,311, and Carson 
City, 3,042. What may be the popu- 
lation of these and other places at the 
present time can not be definitely 
stated. The population of Nevada in 
1860 was 6,857; in 1870, 42,491, a 
little less than the city of Syracuse, 
N. Y., and averaging but one to about 
three square miles of territory. The 
State has one excellent feature in her 
government, which many older States 
would do well to emulate. She pays 
her school teachers better wages than 
any other State in the Union, show- 
ing the educational facilities of the 
State are not to be neglected. 



OREGON. 

In extent of territory, Oregon is the 
fourth State in the Union, being 
about one-half the size of California, 
one-third as large as Texas, and about 
one-eighth smaller than Nevada. It 
extends from AVashington Territory 
on the north, from which it is 
separated by the Columbia River, to 
California on the south, a distance of 
275 miles; and from the Pacific Ocean 
on the west, to Idaho on the east, a 
distance of 365 miles, embracing an 
area of 95,274 square miles. 

The mineral resources of the State, 
although not fully developed, are 
evidently not as great as in some of 
the North-western States and Terri- 
tories. The veins are yet exten- 
sive and valuable, the deposits dis- 
tributed throughout the State con- 
sisting of gold^ silver, iron, copper, lead, 
and coal. Among the more important 
interests here yet discovered may be 
mentioned the vast deposit of iron 
ore, the principal mine being in the 
vicinity of St. Helens, in the north- 
western part of the State. Gypsum 
andffranite are found in several locali- 
ties, and mineral springs of great 
capacity. 

The Surface of this State, like Cali- 
fornia, is diversified, alternating with 
mountain ranges and intervening 
valleys. The State may be said to be 
divided into three portions. That 
portion lying along the Pacific coast 
being the Lower Country, that between 
the Cascade Range and the Blue 
Mountains, the Middle Country, and 
that between the Blue and the Rocky 
Mountains, the Upper Country. 

The Lower Country, or that on the 
Pacific coast, and extending back to 
the Cascade iNIountains, which run 
nearly parallel with the coast, and 
about 110 miles therefrom, is divided 
into three principal valleys : the Wil- 
lamette, the Umpqua, and Rogue River, 
drained by the rivers bearing their 
respective names. This portion west 
of the Cascades comprises about one- 



1G4 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



third of the State, and is very differ- 
ent in climate and physical charac- 
teristics from that portion east of the 
Cascades. When approached from 
the sea, the coast presents an appear- 
ance in many respects very similar 
to that of California, but differing 
essentially in this particular — the 
coast range is more broken, present- 
ing rather a series of highlands run- 
ning often at right angles with the 
shore, by which the mountain streams 
are enabled to find their way through 
the intervening valleys to the ocean. 

The Willamette Valley is 200 
miles long, and from fifty to sixty 
miles wide. It is one of the most 
fertile regions of the State, and con- 
tains nearly one-half its population. 
The prairies, which compose a large 
portion of this valley, are a dark, 
rich loam, of a superior quality, espe- 
cially adapted to the production of all 
kinds of cereals, although vegetables, 
fruit, and the various tame grasses 
flourish correspondingly well with 
grain. Along the banks of the Wil- 
lamette River, corn, tobacco, and 
various kinds of vegetables and roots 
are produced of the most astonishing 
growth. Willamette Valley is a most 
desirable location for the settler, 
possessing a mild and healthful 
climate, pure water, the advantages 
of a navigable river through its entire 
length, and a soil that for fertility 
and productiveness is said to rival 
the Connecticut, Hudson, Genesee, or 
Mississippi Valleys. The hill lands 
are well adapted to grazing and stock- 
raising. 

The Willamette River rises near the 
Cascade Mountains, in Lane County. 
Its course at first is N. W., then nearly 
north, until it empties into the Colum- 
bia, eight miles below Fort Van- 
couver. Its entire length is about 
200 miles. At Oregon City, twenty- 
four miles from its mouth, it affords 
a water-power which is claimed to 
exceed all that of New England. It 
is navigable for steamers to this 
point, and again above the falls small 



steamers run as high as eighty miles 
during high water. There are many 
other desirable water-powers in this 
valley which may be made available 
for milling and mechanical purposes, 
some of which are already utilized. 

Umpqua Valley is separated from 
the great Willamette by the Calapooia 
Mountains, and contains over 1,000,- 
000 acres of arable lands. The face 
of the country in this valley bears a 
strong resemblance in many of its 
characteristics to that of New Eng- 
land, being uneven, undulating, and 
in some portions hilly. 

Rog'ue River Valley, in the south- 
western part of the State, next to 
California, is noted for its mineral as 
well as agricultural productions. It 
is rather larger in area than the 
last named valley. Agricultural pur- 
suits are conducted here with more 
science and skill, and consequently 
with more success than in most of the 
other portions. This portion of the 
State being better protected from the 
summer sea breezes than the valley 
north of it, a greater variety of crops 
can be produced, and all the vegeta- 
bles and fruits mature much earlier 
than in the Willamette Valley. Grapes 
are cultivated here with much suc- 
cess. 

The Cascade Mountains, which 
form the dividing line between the 
Lower and Middle Country, are a 
continuation of the Sierra Nevadas 
of California, and include some of the 
loftiest peaks in the United States, 
among which are Mt. Hood, Mt. Jef- 
ferson, and Mt. Pitt. The name of 
these mountains is derived from the 
Cascades of Columbia, which are 
formed where this river breaks 
through the Cascade Range. 

Mount Hood is about 14,000 feet in 
height. We can not better describe this 
mountain and the scenery of unsur- 
passed grandeur, witnessed on every 
hand from its summit, than by quot- 
ing the words of a traveler who thus 
refers to them : " From south to north 
its whole line is at once under the 



OREGON. 



165 



eye from Diamond Peak to Ranier, 
a distance of not less than 400 miles. 
Within that distance are Mts. St. 
Helen's, Baker, Jefferson, and Three 
Sisters, making, with Mt. Hood, eight 
snowy mountains. Eastward tlie 
Blue Mountains are in distinct view 
for at least 500 miles in length, and 
lying between us and them are the 
broad plains of the Des Chutes, John 
Day's, and Umatilla Rivers, 150 miles 
in width. On the west the piny crests 
of the Cascades cut clear against the 
sky, with the Willamette Valley 
sleeping in quiet beauty at their feet. 
The broad belt of the Columbia winds 
gracefully through the ever-green 
valley toward the ocean. Within 
these wide limits is every variety of 
mountain and valley, lake and prairie, 
bold, beetling precipices, and grace- 
ful, rounded summits, blending and 
melting away into each other, form- 
ing a picture of indescribable magnifi- 
cence. On its northern side, Mt. 
Hood is nearly vertical for 7,000 feet; 
there the snows of winter accumulate, 
until they reach the very summit; but, 
when the summer thaw commences, all 
this vast body of snow becomes dis- 
integrated at once, and, in a sweeping 
avalanche, carrying all before it, 
buries itself in the deep furrows at 
its base, and leaves the precipice 
bare." 

East of the Cascade Mountains the 
face of the country is diversified, 
being hilly and in some parts mount- 
ainous, but a large portion of it con- 
sists of rolling prairie and level 
plains, stretching out from the foot 
of the mountains nearly to the east- 
ern border of the State, covered with 
luxuriant bunch grass, which affords 
an inexhaustible pasture for stock, 
for which this portion of Oregon is 
so justly celebrated. ilountain 
streams intersect these table-lands, 
flowing through fertile valleys, yield- 
ing fabulous crops of nearly all varie- 
ties of vegetables. 

The principal valleys in this por- 
tion of the State are the Des Chutes, 



John Day, Grand Ronde, Burnt, Mal- 
heur, and Owyhee, each watered by a 
river bearing its own name. The 
first two rivers named rise in the 
central part of the State, flow in a 
northerly direction, and empty into 
the Columbia River. 

Grand Ro7ide, in the north-eastern 
part of the State, is a beautiful, cir- 
cular valley, about thirty miles in 
diameter, with a soil of unsurpassed 
fertility, and scenery unusually pic- 
turesque. The river from which this 
valley derives its name, rises in 
Union County, runs in a north-east- 
erly direction, and empties into the 
Lewis Fork or Snake River, at the 
north-eastern corner of the State. 
This last named river forms the north- 
ern half of the eastern boundary of 
the State. The other valleys, already 
referred to, are south of the last 
named, and all border on the eastern 
boundary of the State. They are well 
adapted to agriculture, and offer ex- 
cellent inducements to emigrants 
wishing to settle and develop a new 
country. 

From the summit of the spur of the 
Blue mountains, which separate the 
Malheur and Owyhee Valleys, the 
scenery is represented as being un- 
surpassed in grandeur. Here may be 
seen a valley stretching away in an 
unbroken line of verdant beauty, its 
smooth surface presenting a strong 
contrast with the undulating upland, 
alternating between grass-crowned 
hills and forests of gigantic pine. 
These valleys are well adapted to 
agriculture; grain of all kinds ma- 
tures well, and fruits, vegetables, 
butter, cheese, and every variety of 
farm productions are raised here, and 
command a high price at the various 
mining camps in the vicinity. 

Columbia River. This is the 
largest river on the American con- 
tinent emptying its waters into the 
Pacific Ocean. It rises on the west- 
ern slope of the Rocky Mountains. Its 
course at first is in a north-westerly 
direction along the base of the mount- 



166 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



ains, then in a southerly direction to 
the 46th parallel; it afterwards changes 
to nearly due west, and continues in 
that direction, forming the boundary 
between Oregon and Washington Ter- 
ritory, until it reaches the Pacific 
Ocean. Its entire length, including 
that of its longest affluent, is estimated 
at 1,200 miles. Its course much of 
the way is very crooked, and its 
waters flow very rapidly. About 140 
miles from its mouth are a series of 
rapids, caused by the passage of the 
river through the Cascade range. The 
river in its course passes over many 
falls, and through other mountain 
gorges, rendering its navigation above 
the cascades in many places quite 
difficult. Much of the scenery along 
the Columbia is among the wildest 
and grandest to be found upon any 
of our American rivers. Vessels of 
300 tons burden ascend to the cas- 
cades. At its mouth, and for several 
miles above, the river is broad, ex- 
panding into a narrow bay from three 
to seven miles in breadth. 

The Salmo7i fisheries^ on the Columbia 
River, are very extensive, and the 
capital employed is very large. The 
Salmon caught in this river are of a 
superior quality. This branch of in- 
dustry, when fully developed, will be 
a source of great wealth to the State. 

Astoria, the county seat of Clatsop 
County, is situated twelve miles from 
the ocean; has an excellent harbor, 
capable of accommodating ocean 
steamers of the largest size, and 
affords a safe anchorage for sailing 
vessels of the largest tonnage. 

Portland, the largest city in the 
State, and, in a business point of view, 
second only to San Francisco, on the 
Pacific slope, is situated at the head 
of navigation on the Willamette River, 
twelve miles above its confluence with 
the Columbia. In 1870 it had a popu- 
lation of over 8,000, and since that 
time its growth has been rapid. Its 
inland trade, and that with sailing 



vessels and ocean steamers, is im- 
mense. It is connected with Salem, 
Albany, Oakland, and other impor- 
tant places south, by the Oregon & 
California R. R. 

Oregon City, the county seat of 
Clackamas County, is situated on the 
Oregon & California R. R., and on the 
eastern bank of Willamette River, 
twenty-four miles from its mouth. It 
is an important point for trade, and, 
possessing one of the finest water- 
powers in the State, is destined to 
become an important place for manu- 
factories. It has one of the largest 
woolen factories in the State. 

Salem, the capital of the State, and 
county seat of Marion County, is beau- 
tifully situated on the east bank of 
the Willamette River, about eighty 
miles from its mouth. It is one of the 
most important inland towns in the 
State. It possesses many advantages, 
which render it a desirable place of 
residence, including good school ad- 
vantages, churches, etc. 

The more important towns south of 
Salem are Albany, county seat of 
Linn County ; Eugene City, county 
seat of Lane County ; Oakland, in 
Douglas County, and Roseburg, 
county seat of the last named county. 
These places are all accessible by rail- 
road from Portland and Salem. Jack- 
sonville, in the southern part of the 
State, county seat of Jackson County, 
is also a thriving place, with an in- 
creasing trade. It is in the midst of 
a productive, mining, and agricultural 
region. 

The principal towns on the Colum- 
bia River are Ranier, St. Helens, 
Vancouver, Dallas City, an impor- 
tant point of departure for places 
north and south of the Columbia 
River, and for places east of the 
Cascade' Mountains, and Umatilla, 
from whence stages leave for Boise, 
and other places in Idaho, east of 
the Blue Mountains. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST 

IN THE 

TEEEITORIES OF THE UIsTITED STATES. 



ALASKA. 

This Territory has not, until a com- 
paratively recent date, been regarded 
with any degree of interest bj' the 
American people. While known as 
the Russian American Possessions, 
our knowledge of the climate, and the 
resources of the Territory was limited 
to the information furnished by ex- 
ploring expeditions employed by the 
Russian authorities, until 1848, when 
an expedition was sent out by the 
English government in search of the 
missing vessels of Sir John Franklin. 
In 1868 the Territory was ceded to 
the United States; since then our in- 
formation concerning this isolated 
portion of our domain has been very 
much increased, although an exten- 
sive field for scientific research is 
still unoccupied, and a large fund of 
useful information is no doubt still 
in store. 

Alaska is bounded on the north by 
the Arctic Ocean, on the east by 
the British Possessions, and on the 
south and west by the Pacific Ocean, 
Behring's Sea and Strait, embracing 
an areaof 577,390 square miles — being 
more than one-third larger than the 
present area of the thirteen original 
States of the American Confederacy. 
Its limits in latitude are 54° 40' and 
71° north. The Scandinavian Penin- 
sula of Norway and Sweden, extends 
from 55° 20' to 71° 12', with an area 
of 293,334 square miles, and support- 
ing a population of 6,000,000. Per- 
sons, supposed to be competent judges, 
are of opinion that Alaska is capable 
of sustaining a population quite as 
dense as Norway and Sweden — or 
twenty to the square mile. Quite 



erroneous opinions have, no doubt, 
prevailed, to a great extent, in refer- 
ence to the climate of Alaska, arising 
from its geographical position, and 
its high latitude. At Fort Yukon, 
1,200 miles from the mouth of the 
river, in latitude 66° 34', or not far 
from midway of the Territory from 
north to south, the mean temperature 
in summer is 59° and in winter 23°. 
The mercury at this point in mid- 
summer, and not in the direct rays of 
the sun, has indicated as high as 112°. 

This region is well supplied with 
timber, the largest and most valuable 
being, white spruce, birch, and Oregon 
pine. Vegetables have been success- 
fully grown in this region ; and, with 
proper protection, it is believed stock- 
raising could be made a success. 

Alaska may properly be divided 
into three distinct districts, Yukon 
being the northern. The surface of 
the Yukon district, in the vicinity of 
the Yukon River, varies from low 
rolling and somewhat rocky hills, 
usually of easy ascent, to broad and 
rather marshy plains, extending for 
miles on either side of the river, espe- 
cially near its mouth. The soil is 
usually rich and of great depth, com- 
posed principally of sand, mud, and 
vegetable matter brought down by the 
river. It is usually, in ordinary situa- 
tions, frozen to the depth of three or 
four feet. Fruit is not grown in this 
district, except the smaller fruits, 
such as red and black currants, black- 
berries, raspberries, gooseberries, and 
cranberries. Comfortable roads are 
almost unknown in this region. 

The Aleutian^ or middle district, 
comprises the Aleutian Islands, and a 
part of the Peninsula of Alaska. The 
(167) 



168 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



climate of this district is moist and 
milder than that just described. The 
winters, for the most part, are mild 
and pleasant, but in summer there is 
often so much rainy weather as to 
render the season unpleasant and 
gloomy The temperature is very 
similar to Northern Scotland, which 
has been under cultivation for cen- 
turies. The mean temperature of this 
district is about 38°, while that of 
Northern Scotland is about 7° higher. 
The greatest cold recorded is zero, and 
the highest point reached by the mer- 
cury 77°. 

The islands contain many lofty 
mountains, some of which are volcanic, 
and evincing activity by smoking or 
emitting steam. Between these mount- 
ains and the sea are moderately in- 
clined hills and meadows. The agri- 
cultural capacity of this region has not 
been thoroughly tested, but it is be- 
lieved that such cereals as are adapted 
to temperate latitudes could be success- 
fully cultivated here. But the inhabi- 
tants, principally Aleuts, although 
faithful and docile, are indolent and 
improvident. They are said to make 
good sailors, but having had their 
tuition under Russian masters, make 
very poor farmers. 

The Sitkaii District extends from the 
southern boundary of the Territory, 
including the main land and islands, 
to the Peninsula of Alaska. The 
climate of this district is compara- 
tively mild, but the great amount of 
rainy weather renders it almost in- 
tolerable. The annual number of 
more or less rainy days varies from 
160 to 285. The weather in winter is 
milder than at Vienna or Berlin on 
the continent of Europe, being about 
the same as at the city of Washington. 
The excessive moisture of this region 
renders it very difficult to make agri- 
culture a success. Timber is the great 
staple of the Southern Sitka District. 
The red cedar, so common in this 
region, is said to be unsurpassed for 
ship building. It is somewhat famil- 
iarly known by I he name of "camphor 



woo'd," and vras exported to China 
from this Territory, and is now im- 
ported to this country in the shape of 
boxes. 

The fisheries of Alaska seem destined 
to become one of the most productive 
sources of wealth and prosperity. 
The principal marine fish are cod, 
halibut, herring, and mullet. The 
former being the most abundant. The 
fresh waters of Alaska abound in 
salmon, white fish, pike, etc. The 
salmon are of extraordinary size, and 
of a far more delicious flavor than 
those found in more southern waters. 
The whale, seal, and walrus also 
abound in the waters of Behring's 
Strait. 

The fur trade of Alaska has proba- 
bly been the most fully developed, 
and thus far proved decidedly re- 
munerative. The sea otter and the fur 
seal furnish the most valuable furs. 
The Aleuts are the otter hunters, and 
their method of taking them is thus 
described: "A large number of 
natives with their kyaks (canoes), 
take provision for a day or two, and 
put out in calm weather, often out of 
sight of the main land. Upon arriving 
at the banks most frequented by the 
animals, the natives form in a long 
line, and paddle softly on the water, 
to make no disturl)ance. When the 
Aleut sees the otter's nose, which is 
usually the only part above the sur- 
face, he throws his dart, at the same 
time elevating his paddle perpendicu- 
larly in the air, when the line encir- 
cles the animal in a cordon of kyaks, 
and every one is on the watch for the 
reappearance of the prize. The same 
process is repeated, until the otter is 
worn out by diving, and lies exhausted 
on the surface. " 

The fur seal fishing has of late far 
exceeded that of the sea otter in 
value. The time of taking them at 
the islands is from the middle of June 
to the last of October, at which time 
they leave, as is supposed, to winter 
in the open sea, sotith of the Aleutian 
Islands. They come up in droves of 



ARIZONA. 



169 



thousands on hillsides near the shore, 
when they are separated by the 
natives into bodies of four or five 
hundred, and driven slowly like a 
flock of sheep into the interior of the 
island, where they are killed by a 
blow on the head with a heavy sharp 
edged club. 

The mineral productions of Alaska, 
when fully developed, it is believed 
will be quite extensive. The most 
valuable minerals beino;, copper, coal, 
and sulphur, although gold is known 
to exist there to a limited extent. 
The population of Alaska, in 1870, 
was 70.461. Sitka, the capital, is 
situated on the west coast of Baranott 
Island, on Sitka Straits, in latitude 
50° 3' north, and about 1,500 miles 
N. W. from San Francisco, Cal. In 1870 
it contained a population of 384, ex- 
clusive of Indians. 



ARIZONA. 

Arizona is a part of the domain 
acquired from Mexico, by the treaty 
of 1848. As originally organized, the 
Territory contained an area of 126,141 
square miles, but by the law of May 5, 
1866, a portion of it, in the north-west, 
was added to Nevada, decreasing the 
area of Arizona to 113,'.tl6 square 
miles, a surface about three times as 
large as the State of New York. Its 
boundaries are Utah and Nevada on 
the north. New Mexico on the east, 
California and Nevada on the west, 
and the Republic of Mexico on the 
south. 

The general surface of Arizona, 
like that of New Mexico, is elevated 
and broken, being traversed by 
numerous mountain ranges, occa- 
sionally crossing wide plateaus, di- 
versified by towering isolated peaks, 
reaching thousands of feet above the 
plains, while both plateaus and mount- 
ain ranges are intersected by numer- 
ous streams of considerable size, 
sometimes running in deep cafions, or 



debouching into fertile valleys, where 
they are usually skirted by a luxuriant 
growth of oak, fir, ash, and cotton- 
wood timber, or bordered by magnifi- 
cent meadows stretching back on 
either side to the foot hills of neigh- 
boring mountains, or the rise of the 
plateau. The general characteristics of 
the mountains and streams of Arizona 
being very much in common with 
those of New Mexico, and their gen- 
eral courses being nearly the same, 
no extended description of them seems 
necessary at this time. 

In the south-western part of the 
Territory, near the boundary line, is 
a distinct volcanic formation, the 
earth being chasmed by violent erup- 
tions, pitted by extinct craters, and 
intersected by immense streams of 
lava crossing both hills and plains. 

A large portion of the Territory of 
Arizona was formerly considered 
irredeemably sterile, but by sys- 
tematic irrigation, it is now believed, 
much of it will be found available for 
diversified agriculture. Extensive 
tracts of land, particularly adapted to 
agriculture, with ready means for 
irrigating the growing crops in early 
summer, are found in the valleys of 
all the rivers of Arizona. The mining 
interests of the Territory have created 
such a demand for agricultural pro- 
ducts, that farming is fast becoming a 
very profitable branch of industry. 
The great valley of the Colorado of 
the West, like the valley of the Nile 
of Egypt, is subject to an annual over- 
flow, caused by the melting of snow 
in the mountain ranges. The river 
often rises from 20 to 50 feet above 
the ordinary level, fertilizing numer- 
ous valleys on its banks, and furnish- 
ing facilities for an extensive system 
of irrigation, and for reclaiming and 
rendering productive millions of acres 
of land now inarable. Wheat and 
other cereals, and all the ordinary 
vegetables of the field and garden, 
rice, sugar, and cotton, are some of 
the products of this valley. The val- 
ley of San Pedro River in the south- 



170 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



eastern portion of the Territory, em- 
braces some of the best agricultural 
land south of the Gila, extending in 
length more than 100 miles, and 
having great fertility of soil. 

The Valle;/ of the Lonoita, which 
river empties into the Santa Cruz, 
near Calabazas, is a delightful region, 
about fifty miles in length, by one 
mile in width, with lofty hills tower- 
ing above it on either side, the soil 
being very fertile, and particularly 
adapted to the growing of cereals and 
vegetables. The American farmers, 
occupying this valley, often produce 
two crops of these products from the 
same land in one year. 

The Valley of the Rio Verde pos- 
sesses much rich agricultural land, as 
well as a rich, luxuriant growth of 
oak and fir timber. The Commissioner 
of the General Land Office, says, in a 
recent report : " The extensive Aztec 
ruins abounding in this section, show 
it to have been formerly occupied by 
a large population, possessing in- 
dustrious habits, and an advanced 
civilization; their abandonment of 
the country having been caused by 
frequent attacks of marauding Apache 
Indians." 

Throughout this whole extent of 
country are found ruins of ancient 
cities and cathedrals in various places, 
while traces of former irrigating 
canals occur in every direction, ex- 
tending even into the densest part of 
the forests. 

The Apaches are still hostile to the 
whites, committing many depredations 
upon the frontier settlements. Some 
of the tribes of Indians in Arizona 
are friendly, hospitable, and brave, 
applying themselves successfully to 
various branches of agriculture, and 
producing large crops of grain and 
vegetables by the aid of irrigation. 

The mineral wealth of Arizona is 
believed to be as great as any politi- 
cal division of our country of the 
same extent. Nearly all the minerals 
found in Nevada and California 
abound extcnsivelj' in this Territory. 



The recent fabulous reports of the 
"Arizona diamond fields," should be 
received with much caution. 

The Climate of Arizona, is salu- 
brious and delightful throughout 
nearly the entire year. The rain fall 
usually occurs during the months of 
June, July, August, and September. 

Tucson, the capital of Arizona, is 
situated in the Valley of Santa Cruz 
River, in the S. E. part of the Terri- 
tory, on the road from Fort Yoma to 
the Rio Grande, in the heart of an 
excellent agricultural country, and 
with rich mines in the immediate 
vicinity. Population in 1870, 3,284. 

Prescott, the former capital, and 
county seat of Yavapai County, is 
situated in the northern part of the 
Territory, 140 miles east of the Colo- 
rado, in the midst of a rich and ex- 
tensive mining region. 

LnPaz, in Yuma County, is situ- 
ated on the Colorado River, 150 miles 
above the Gila. This place has con- 
siderable trade, the river being navi- 
gable for light-draught steamers both 
above and below this point. Among 
the other more important places are 
.\rizona City, Wickenburg, Phoenix, 
Florence, and Tubac. Population of 
Arizona in 1870, exclusive of Indian 
tribes, 9,658. 



COLORADO. 

Colorado embraces an area of 
104,500 square miles, being equal in 
extent to all New England and Ken- 
tucky. It lies between Wyoming and 
Nebraska on the north, New Mexico 
and the Indian Territory on the south, 
Kansas and Nebraska on the east, and 
Utah on the west. This Territory, like 
those to the north and west of it, is 
greatly diversified with mountains 
and plains. It is traversed near its 
center by the main chain of the 
Rocky Mountains, from north to 
south, whose snow-capped peaks con- 
stitute the water-shed of the continent. 



COLORADO. 



171 



The highest culminating mountain 
peaks of this Territory, attain an alti- 
tude of from 11,000 to 14,000 feet 
above the level of the sea, while the 
mountain valleys have an altitude of 
from 5,000 to 6,000 feet. 

It is estimated that the mountain 
system of this Territory embraces 
four-sevenths of its entire area, in- 
cluding, by far, the largest portion of 
the timber and valuable mineral 
deposits. To attempt a full descrip- 
tion of Colorado, her lofty mountains 
covered with forests, her beautiful 
plains, her treasures of gold, silver, 
and precious stones, her agricultural 
resources, and the many other objects 
of interest to tourists, which are 
found within her borders, would 
require more space and time than we 
feel justified in appropriating to such 
an object. Except on the mountains, 
and on the margins of some of the 
streams, the Territory is nearly 
destitute of timber. In the eastern 
portion of it are found extensive 
high rolling plains, intersected by 
but few streams, yet generally clothed 
with fine growth of nutritious grasses. 
These plains comprise about three- 
sevenths of the area of Colorado, and, 
■with the exception of the parks and 
valleys along the mountain streams, 
include all the arable land. About 
one-fifth of this area, it is estimated 
by the Commissioner of the General 
Land Office, can be made very pro- 
ductive by such irrigation as can be 
accomplished by the water from the 
streams which traverse them. The 
location of the Territory, its altitude, 
remoteness from sea and other great 
bodies of water, and its proximity to 
the mountains, render irrigation an 
important feature in successful agri- 
culture. 

Summit County^ which embraces the 
whole north-western part of Colorado, 
is described as including an area of 
about 19,556 square miles of a mount- 
ainous region, well watered and tim- 
bered, abounding in rich mineral 
deposits, with numerous springs 



highly charged with medicinal quali- 
ties. Gold, silver, and coal, are among 
its minerals. 

Lake County lies south of Summit 
County, and embraces an area about 
thi'ee times the size of the State of 
Vermont. This region is very mount- 
ainous, is watered by numerous 
mountain streams, and although but 
imperfectly explored, is known to 
possess rich mines of gold, silver, cop- 
per, iron, and coal. The arable lands are 
restricted mostly to the narrow val- 
leys of the large water-courses, and 
are of limited extent. 

San Luis Park, which lies in the 
south-western part of the Territory, is 
thus described by the General Land 
Commissioner of the United States: 
" It embraces an area about twice the 
size of the State of New Hampshire. 
It is flanked on the east by the Cor- 
dilleras, and on the west by the Sierra 
Mimbres, two vast mountain chains, 
which lift their heads far above the 
line of perpetual snow. It is watered 
by thirty-five mountain streams of 
greater or less volume descending 
from the encircling crests of snow. 
Nineteen of these flow into San Luis 
Lake, while the others discharge 
their waters into the Rio del Norte, 
in its course to the Gulf of Mexico. 
The general surface of the park has 
an altitude of 6,400 feet, while the 
highest mountain peaks, which begirt 
the plain at their feet, rise 16,000 feet 
above the level of the sea. On the 
flanks of the great mountains, dense 
forests of pine, fir, spruce, aspen, hem- 
lock, oak, cedar, and pinon alternate 
with broad, natural meadows, produc- 
ing luxuriant growth of nutritions 
grasses. The plains are dotted with 
timber, but are for the most part 
clothed with rich grasses, upon which 
stock subsists throughout the year 
without any other food, and requiring 
no shelter. The soil is fertile, and, 
with the aid of irrigation, produces 
abundant crops. 

The mountain air is salulu'ious, and 
the scenery grand. Thermal Springs 



172 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



abound in this region, generally 
highly charged with medicinal prop- 
erties, in which sulphur predomi- 
nates. 

Colorado is pre-eminently a mining 
region, its mineral wealth having at- 
tracted a large portion of its present 
population. But enough is known 
of its resources, and characteristics 
of its soil, to justify the prediction 
that it is eventually to become a suc- 
cessful agricultural and stock-grow- 
ing State. 

The tourist who visits Colorado via 
Union Pacific R. R., will leave that 
road at Che3-enne, in Wyoming, and 
enter this Territory by the Denver 
Pacific R. R., which runs nearly due 
south from that city, and crosses the 
boundary of Colorado about eleven 
miles therefrom. Passing the smaller 
stations of Summit Siding, Carr, and 
Pierce, the first town of importance 
which will be reached is 

Greeley. This place is situated 
fifty-four miles south from Cheyenne, 
between the Coche la Poudre and 
Platte Rivers. The growth of the town 
of Greeley has been so rapid that it 
seems a marvel, even among the 
many towns of magic growth at dif- 
ferent parts of the west. Its growth 
has not only been rapid, but health- 
ful and permanent. The place was 
first settled by a colony under the 
charge of Mr. N. C. Meeker, formerly 
Agricultural Editor of the Neiv York 
Tribune, in April, 1870. The enter- 
prise was under the fostering care of 
the late Hon. Horace Greeley, and as 
a just tribute to him for his voluntary 
aid, the place bears his worthy name. 
It is said that in less than four 
months from the time the town was 
located, and the settlement com- 
menced, it contained more than 250 
dwellings, and a population of more 
than 1,200. At this time the per- 
manent population of the place is 
estimated at about 2,000. The colony 
controls about 100,000 acres of as good 
land as can be found in the Territory. 
Good schools and churches are estab- 



lished, and, to the credit of its founders, 
and the man whose name it bears, 
Greeley is noted for the absence of all 
intoxicating drinks. The leading 
paper published here is called the 
Greeley Tribune. 

Evans, four miles south of Greeley, 
is the county seat of Weld County. It 
is favorably located, is growing quite 
rapidly, and seems destined to be- 
come a place of considerable impor- 
tance. It is the head-quarters of the 
St. Louis Western Colony, and of the 
New England Colony of Boston, Mass., 
which control about 60,000 acres of 
land. 

Denver, the capital of the Terri- 
tory, and county seat of Arapahoe 
County, is situated 106 miles south 
of Cheyenne, via the Denver Pacific 
R. R., and on the Platte River, near 
the junction of Cherry Creek, about 
thirteen miles east of the base of the 
mountains already referred to. The 
place is favorably located for business, 
and the site affords some grand and 
delightful scenery. Long's Peak and 
Pike's Peak may be seen through 
the clear mountain atmosphere, the 
former at the north, and the latter at 
the south, towering far above the 
snowy heights of the surrounding 
mountains. 

Denver is well laid out, compactly 
and substantially built, contains 
many fine warehouses and residences, 
churches, school-houses, hotels, offices 
of the territorial government, a 
United States branch mint, etc., etc. 
It is the great commercial center of 
Colorado, and has an extensive 
and increasing trade. Five lines 
of railroad center here, and the 
various county seats and important 
towns of the Territory, not accessible 
by railroad, are reached by stage 
from Denver. 

Colorado Springs, about seventy- 
five miles south from Denver, on the 
Denver & Rio Grande R. R., was the 
first place settled in the Territory. 
It is situated at the base of ''Pike's 
Peak," the great center of attraction 



DAKOTA. 



173 



to emigrants in search of gold a few 
years since. The place formerly bore 
the name of Colorado City, the county 
seat of El Paso County. Colorado 
Springs is, however, the name of the 
post-office. It is surrounded by a fine 
farming country, and has many places 
of interest to tourists in its imme- 
diate vicinity, including the Soda 
Springs, three miles west, and the 
Garden of the Gcds, one and a half 
mile west. 

Pueblo, the county seat of the 
county of the same name, is in the 
center of the richest farming lands 
in the Territory. It is situated on 
the Arkansas River, and may be 
reached by the Denver & Rio Grande 
R. R. from Denver, 12G miles north. 
The place contains about 1,000 popu- 
lation, but the immense extent and the 
rich quality of grazing lands, which 
are already covered with vast herds 
of cattle and sheep, and the excellent 
water-powers, furnishing attractive 
sites for woolen and other mills, must 
eventually render this an important 
point for the manufacturing of woolen 
goods. Colorado is fast developing 
her resources for becoming one of the 
greatest wool-growing districts in the 
world. 

Golden City, fourteen miles west 
from Denver, is the most important 
point in that vicinity, or in any part 
of the Territory. It is the county 
seat of JetFerson County, has quite 
extensive manufactories, schools, 
churches, etc., and possesses all the 
requisites for becoming a large busi- 
ness place. It may be reached by the 
Colorada Central R. R. The other 
places of more or less note, which may 
be reached by this road, are Idaho 
City, twenty-two miles from Golden 
City, celebrated for its mineral sprinya; 
Georgetown, the county seat of 
Clear Creek County, fifty miles west 
of Denver, and near Long's Peak, 
which towers 14,o0() feet heaven- 
ward, and Central City, the county 
seat of Gilpin County. The richest 
silver mines in the Territory are to 



be found in the vicinity of George- 
town. 



DAKOTA. 

This Territory extends north to the 
British Possessions, 49° north latitude, 
which forms its northern boundary. 
It is bounded on the east by Min- 
nesota and Iowa, on the south by 
Nebraska, and on the west by the 
Territories of Wyoming and Montana. 
Its greatest length is 414 miles, and 
greatest breadth 360 miles, compris- 
ing an area of 150,932 square miles, 
or 96,595,840 acres. 

The general surface of Dakota is 
elevated but not mountainous. It is 
described as "a smoothly undulating 
prairie; the soil, a rich, deep sandy 
loam, principally an accumulation of 
decayed vegetable matter, rendering 
it warm and dry for seeding in early 
springtime." It has, however, a great 
variety of surface, and probably as 
rich a soil as almost any State or Ter- 
ritory in the United States. 

The country rises gradually west- 
ward, culminating in the extreme west- 
ern portion of it in the Black Hills. In 
the south-eastern part is a plateau or 
range of highlands, called the Coteau 
des Prairies, having an elevation of 
1,400 feet above the level of the sea, 
and extending for nearly 200 miles 
along the eastern border of the Terri- 
tory. Table-lands somewhat similar, 
though less elevated, extend through 
the middle and northern portions of 
the Territory, called the Coteau du Mis- 
souri. 

The Black Hills, in the south-west- 
ern part of the Territory, contain 
gold, silver, iron, copper, and coal, 
while some discoveries of precious 
stones have been made in that locality. 
Large forests of pine, adapted to 
building pui'poses, also exist there. 
In the south-eastern portion, in the 
vicinity of the Big Sioux River, coal 
is said to exist in large quantities, 
while in the south are found good 



174 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



building stone, limestone, and clay for 
brick-making. In the vicinity of 
DeviVs Lake, in tlie noi'thevn poi'tion, 
arc found rich deposits of salt. 

The Missouri River flows through 
the entire Territory, from north-west 
to south-east, and, receiving so many 
important tributaries, is rendered 
navigable for many miles beyond the 
boundary of this Territory. The prin- 
cipal tributaries of the Missouri are 
the Big Sioux, Vermilion, and Dakota, 
on the east, and the White River, Big 
Shienne, and Little Missouri, on the 
west. The Missouri Valley, from the 
mouth of the Sioux River to near Fort 
Thompson, is a broad, fertile district, 
■with heavy supplies of timber, and 
many advantages of markets, as yet 
inaccessible to other localities. 

There are many lakes of more or 
less importance in Dakota, which give 
rise to several of the more important 
rivers, while the numerous smaller 
streams are principally fed by springs 
of good, pure water. The margins of 
the rivers, lakes, and brooks are gen- 
erally fringed with groves of cotton- 
wood, oak, ash, elm, and maple. 

The Red River of the North forms 
the northern half of the eastern 
boundary of Dakota, flowing north a 
distance of about 200 miles, receiving 
several tributaries, and entering the 
British Possessions, near Fort Pem- 
bina, a short distance beyond the 
mouth of the Pembina River. It is 
bordered by a line of beautiful forests, 
and drains an immense district, prin- 
cipally of open plains, covered with 
an abundance of nutritious grasses, 
affording fine pasturage the greater 
part of the year. 

The Big Sioux River, is a clear, 
rapid stream, with firm shores and 
gravelly bottom, and has numerous 
rapid places, which aiford many fine 
water-powers, several of which are 
now improved. Its valley, and the 
country above it to Big Stone Lake, 
is one of the finest bodies of agricul- 
tural land in the Territory. 

The Clinuile in the southern part of 



the Territory is mild and healthful, 
while in the north the winters are 
cold and severe. The increase in 
population, in many desirable loca- 
tions, has been very much retarded 
by the hostility of the Indians. 

The Norlheni Pacijic R. R., now 
completed to the Missouri River, 
nearly opposite Fort Abraham Lincoln, 
is opening up a hitherto unoccupied 
portion of the Territory, and causing 
a more rapid influx of immigration. 

Yankton, tbe capital of the Terri- 
tory, is situated on the north bank of 
the Missouri River, at the extreme 
southern border of the Territory, and 
about sixty miles west from its east- 
ern boundary, or sixty-six miles from 
Sioux City, Iowa. In 1870 the place 
contained less than 1,000 inhabitants, 
but since the completion of the rail- 
road, connecting it with Sioux City, 
the increase of population has been 
more rapid. 

Vermilion, the county seat of Clay 
County, is another quite important 
town, on the Missouri River, and the 
Dakota Southern R. R., twenty-five 
miles south-east from Yankton. There 
are several other thriving places in 
Dakota of more or less importance, 
mostly in the south-eastern part of 
the Territory, or in the immediate 
vicinity of the government stations on 
the Missouri River. 



IDAHO. 



Previous to 1863, the portion of 
country now comprising Idaho formed 
a part of the Territory of Oregon, 
which, with AVashington Territory, 
now forms its western boundary. 
The boundary lines of Idaho are very 
irregular. A small portion of the 
Territory, forty miles in width, ex- 
tends north to, and is bounded by, the 
British Possessions, but expands to 
257 miles at its southern limits; 
Montana forming most of its northern 
boundary. Its eastern boundary is 



IDAHO. 



175 



formed by tbe Bitter Root, and the 
main chain of the Rocky Mountains, 
which separate Idaho from Montana, 
and AVyoming joining Idaho on the 
east for a distance of 130 miles. On 
the south it is bounded by Utah and 
Nevada. It. extends through seven 
degrees of latitude, or 410 miles from 
north to south, embracing an area of 
86,294 square miles or 55,228,100 acres, 
being equal in size to Pennsylvania 
and Ohio. The Commissioner of the 
General Land Office, in his report for 
1870, estimates that the Territory 
contains 10,925,000 acres suitable, in 
their natural state, for agriculture, 
and that the grazing surface is equal to 
5,000,000. The timber region embraces 
7,500,000 acres, the mineral tracts 
about 8,000,000, and nearly 14,500,000 
acres of other lands may be reclaimed 
by irrigation, and made available for 
agriculture and grazing purposes. 
These estimates, being made when the 
Territory was but imperfectly sur- 
veyed, will, no doubt, be found in 
some respects inaccurate, but in the 
main approximate near tlie truth. 
The same authority predicts that, 
when the portions of the Territory 
available for different industries are 
fully developed, they will be found 
equal in productive capacity to either 
Michigan, Iowa, or Illinois. 

The Surface of the country is gen- 
erally mountainous. On the eastern 
boundary are the Bitter Root and 
main chain of Rocky Mountains. 
Fremont's Peak, the highest peak of 
the Rocky Mountains, in the United 
States, attains an altitude of more 
than 13,000 feet. 

Bitter Root Mountain is intersected, 
near the international boundary, by 
the Kootenah Range, which extends 
across the Territory. The waters on 
the northern slope, unite in the valleys 
below, and flow into the Columbia. 
The next range south of this, putting 
out from the Bitter Root Mountains, 
is the C(xur d Aleve Range, extending 
across the Territory from east to west. 
Still further south, along the Clear- 



water and its tributaries, are the 
Clearwater Mountains. In the mount- 
ain system of this Territory, the 
ranges or spurs, and the high divides 
or water-sheds, are named respect- 
ively after the streams or bodies of 
water descending their slopes, or 
flowing through the valleys below. 
Hence along the Salmon River, is the 
snow-capped Salmon Range, and 
further up the Snake River are found 
other ranges, named as above in- 
dicated. The highest culminating 
crests of many of these ranges attain 
a great altitude, often rising far 
above the line of perpetual snow, while 
their slopes are furrowed with nu- 
merous beautiful mountain streams, 
and alternately clothed with pine 
forests and luxuriant grasses. 

Lakes and Rivers. There are 
many beautiful lakes in Idaho, cover- 
ing, in the aggregate, as is estimated, 
an area of over half a million acres. 

The principal rivers are the Snake 
River, Clark's, Salmon, the Clearwater, 
Boise, Green, Palouse, Malade, and the 
Payatte. 

Snake River is the most important. 
It rises in the Wind River range of 
mountains, in Wyoming Territory, 
and flows by a circuitous, though 
generallj"^ westerly, route for 450 miles, 
across the southern section of the 
Territory, when it makes a great bend 
to the northward, and forms the west- 
ern boundary of Idaho, for a distance 
of over 150 miles. After its junction 
with the Clearwater it resumes its 
western course, until it unites with 
the Columbia River in the southern 
part of Washington Territory. This 
River receives, as tributaries, besides 
numerous smaller ones, most of the 
st reams j ust mentioned. It is navigable 
from its confluence with the Colum- 
bia as far up as Lewiston, at the mouth 
of the Clearwater, but above that point 
for 150 miles, to the mouth of Powder 
River, the shallowness of the stream, 
and theswiftnessof thecurrent, render 
navigation difficult and often hazard- 
ous. Above the moutli of Powder 



17f. 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



River Snake River is navigable for 
light-draught steamers, at an average 
depth of water, through Southern 
Idaho, to a point less than 100 miles 
from the Central Pacific R. R., north 
of Great Salt Lake. 

Minerals. Gold and silver ore are 
found in abundance in Idaho, as in 
most of the adjoining Territories. 
Nearly all the quartz mines in Idaho 
are gold and silver bearing. Gold 
was discovered in Idaho in 1852, but 
mining operations in the Territory 
did not actually commence until 18(J0, 
on the south fork of Clearwater River. 
Since that time many gold and silver 
bearing quartz lodes have been dis- 
covered, and successively developed; 
and Idaho will compare favorably at 
this time, in her mineral resources, 
with any of the valuable mining por- 
tions of the Rocky Mountain region. 

Climate. The surface of Idaho 
attains an altitude of from 2,000 to 
5,000 feet above the level of the sea, 
and presents a great inequality be- 
tween mountain and valley, yet it is 
represented as mild for its altitude 
and latitude, as compared with 
regions of the same latitude east of 
the Rocky Mountains. In many of 
the valleys no artificial shelter is 
required, the valleys being usually 
uncovered by snow, and furnish 
abundant pasturage for cattle and 
sheep. The atmosphere is clear, dry, 
and healthful, free from the dampness 
and exhalations which so often ren- 
der localities less remote from the 
sea, or other large bodies of water, so 
objectionable in a sanitary point of 
view. 

Ex-Governor Lyon represented 
Idaho as possessing "a glorious cli- 
mate, with Syrian summers and 
Italian winters." 

The reservation, set apart in 1869. 
for the Bannock, Boise, and Bruneau 
bands of Shoshone Indians is situ- 
ated in Oneida County, and embraces 
1,800,000 acres, which includes some 
of the finest agricultural lands in the 
Territory. 



One of the leading and most re- 
markable objects of natural scenery 
in Idaho, or in this country, is the 
Shoshone Falls, on Snake River, near 
the 115th degree of longitude, and six 
miles from the stage road leading to 
Boise City from Kelton, in Utah Ter- 
ritory, on the Central Pacific R. R. 
These falls are described, by those 
who have visited them, as being 600 
feet wide, and in height of descent to 
rival Niagara, and for magnificence 
of the surrounding scenery to be un- 
surpassed. 

Bois^ City, the capital, and chief 
commercial town in Idaho, is pleas- 
antly situated in a fine agricultural 
valley, about two miles wide by fifty 
long. It is the center of trade for a 
large section of country, and the 
radiating point for a number of stage 
routes. It is a place of active busi- 
ness, of great variety, and is growing 
rapidly. Its population in 1870 was 
995, since which time it has been 
greatly augmented. Boise City may 
be reached by stage from Kelton, in 
Utah, or from Winnemucca, in Ne- 
vada — both on the Central Pacific R. R. 
It is the county seat of Ida County, 
and the seat of the United States 
Surveyor-General's office. 

Lewistoii, the next place in im- 
portance in the Territory, is situated 
on Snake River, at the mouth of the 
Clearwatei', and at the head of steam- 
boat navigation. This is also the site 
of a United States district land office, 
for the disposal of public lands. There 
are many other important and thriv- 
ing places in Idaho, among which 
are Idaho City, thirty-six miles from 
Boise City, Silver Citij, county seat of 
Owyhee County, Malade City, county 
seat of Oneida County, Centerville, in 
Boise County, Pioneerville and Placer- 
ville, both in Boise County, and Wash- 
ington, in Idaho County. Population 
of the Territory in 1870, 15,000. 



MONTANA. 



177 



MONTANA. 

In area Montana ranks as the 
fourth of the States and Territories 
of the United States. Texas, Cali- 
fornia, and Dakota each being larger. 
Like Dakota, this Territory extends 
north to the British Possessions, 
which form its northern boundary. 
Dakota bounds it on the east, AVyom- 
ing and Idaho on the south, and Idaho 
on the west. It contains an area of 
143,776 square miles, being as large 
as New York, Pennsylvania, Mary- 
land, and Ohio, about one-half of 
which may be considered agricultural 
and grazing lands, and the residue 
timber, mineral, mountain ranges, 
and lands which may be reclaimed 
by systematic irrigation. 

The Surface of the country is mount- 
ainous, the 

Great Rock;/ Mountain Range being 
the principal range which crosses the 
Territory. This range traverses the 
Territory from its southern to its 
northern boundary, with a width of 
about 200 miles, constituting its most 
striking geographical feature. These 
mountain ranges divide the Territory 
into two principal basins, which are 
farther subdivided into numerous 
valleys by spurs of these mountains. 
These valleys have an elevation of 
from 4,000 to 5.000 feet above the 
level of the sea. The principal mount- 
ains which form these basins are 
the Bitter Root, which is the highest 
and most westerly, the Rocky, Wind 
River, Big Horn, and Bell Ranges, all 
of which have a trend north-west and 
south-east, and contain mines of gold 
and silver. The highest peaks of these 
mountains have an elevation of from 
10,000 to 14,000 feet, their crests 
being covered with perpetual snow. 

Montana is well supplied with 
rivers of considerable size, but its 
great elevation causes a serious in- 
terruption to navigation by the 
shoals, rapids, and falls, which pre- 
vail in the rivers, especially west of 
the main range of the Rocky Mount- 
12 



ains, where they are navigable only 
for light-draught steamers, for short 
distances during the most favorable 
seasons of the year. 

The Missouri River, in the eastern 
slope, is navigable to Fort Benton, 
300 miles, which is the principal 
depot of supplies for the whole Terri- 
tory. 

The Yellow Stoyie River is navigable, 
but has not been sufficiently explored 
to enable us at this time to give re- 
liable particulars. 

The country in the Yellow Stone 
Valley has, to a large extent, been set 
apart as the hunting-ground of the 
CroAV and Sioux Indians, and the 
white settlers have been excluded. 

The Little and Big Blackfoot, the 
Missola, and Hell Gate Rivers Qow west 
by north, and, after receiving the 
waters of the Bitter Root and Flat 
Head, form the Clark's Fork of the 
Columbia River, which flows to the 
Pacific Ocean. The portion of jNIontana 
lying on the western slope forms a 
basin 250 miles long by 75 wide, 
which is drained by the rivers just 
referred to, which form Clark's Fork. 
This basin contains the best timber 
and as good grazing and farming 
lands as can be found in the Terri- 
tory. It contains eight beautiful val- 
leys, which are noted for their agri- 
cultural productions and the mild- 
ness of the climate. All the grains, 
fruit, and vegetables grown in tem- 
perate climates, are grown here in 
great abundance. The larger portion 
of this western slope is the most ad- 
mirable stock-raising country on the 
continent. This branch of industry 
has already been sufficiently tested 
to warrant its success. Timber of large 
growth is abundant on the mount- 
ains and in some of the valleys. On 
the mountains are diff'erent species 
of pine, fir, spruce, cedar, and other 
evergreen trees; poplars, balsam, 
alders, and willows are found in the 
valleys and canons. Oak, hickory, 
maple, beech, and other hard woods 
are not found in the Territory. 



178 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



Deer Lodge Valley, in the west- 
ern part of the Territory, is cele- 
brated for its wikl and picturesque 
scenery and the richness of its min- 
eral and agricultural resources. In 
(he upper part of this valley is situ- 
ated a wonderful mound, which is 
described as being "composed of 
silicious and ferruginous deposits 
formed by a thermal spring. The 
mound is a truncated cone, 30 feet 
in height, 100 feet in diameter at the 
base, and 30 feet at the top. In the 
winter steam rises from a spring 
three feet in diameter at the summit, 
which is nearly at a boiling point, 
and gives the mountain much the ap- 
pearance of a large Indian Lodge; 
very few such formations are found 
on the Pacific slope." 

The Great Falls of the Missouri River 
are regarded inferior in beauty and 
grandeur to no falls in the United 
States, except Niagara. They are 
situated al)out forty miles above Fort 
Benton, which is at the head of navi- 
gation on the Missouri River. 

Numerous Hot S}irings have been 
found in ditTerent parts of the Terri- 
tory. The streams and small lakes 
which abound among the hills of this 
locality are all well supplied with 
trout. 

The country bordering on the Jef- 
ferson, Madison, the two Gallaiins, and 
other rivers on the eastern side of the 
Rocky Mountains, is among the most 
fertile and beautiful to be found any- 
where west of the Mississippi. This 
and the corresponding basin on the 
west side of the Rocky Range contain 
nearly all the present population, 
agricultural and mineral wealth of 
the Territory. 

The Mineral Resources of Montana 
are now causing the principal eifort 
for development in the Territory, and 
the success has been such as to rank it 
second only to California in mineral 
wealth and productions. But as the 
mining interests create a demand for 
agricultural and manufactured pro- 
ducts, with the increasing facilities 



for access to the Territory, these 
sources of industry will soon be de- 
veloped, and Montana must at no dis- 
tant future become as important in 
agriculture and manufactures as she 
is now in her mining interests. 

This Territory may be reached from 
the east via the Missouri River, which 
is now accessible by the Northern 
Pacific R. R. to Fort Abraham Lin- 
coln, as well as by the many routes 
further south; or the principal points 
in the Territory may be reached by 
stage from Corinne, a town in Utah, 
on the Union Pacific R. R. 

Helena, the largest and most impor- 
tant place in Montana, is situated about 
450 miles north from Corinne (Utah 
Territory), and 130 miles north from 
Virginia City, with which it is con- 
nected by a regular stage line. It 
may also be reached from Fort Ben- 
ton, on the Missouri River. In 1870 
it contained a population of 3,106, 
which number has been greatly in- 
creased since that time. Helena is 
well laid out and contains several 
fire-proof stone buildings. 

Virginia City, the capital of the 
Territory, and county seat of Mad- 
ison County, is a thriving place, and 
may be reached by stage from Corinne, 
320 miles distant. At the last census, 
1870, this city contained but 867 in- 
habitants. The number is now esti- 
mated as high as 4,000 or 5,000. 

Deer Lodge City, county seat of 
Deer Lodge County, is the third city 
in the Territory in point of popula- 
tion. It is situated fifty-three miles 
south-west from Helena. In popula- 
tion it is about equal to Virginia 
City. Most of the other towns of im- 
portance are situated in Deer Lodge 
County. We are aware that very 
much larger figures have been given as 
the population of the cities and towns 
of Montana and other newly organ- 
ized Territories. In a tourist's Guide, 
written in 1871, we find the popula- 
tion of Helena given as 10,000, and Vir- 
ginia City 5,000. But as the popula- 
tion of the entire Territory in 1870 



NEW MEXICO. 



179 



was but 20,595, these estimates must 
be greatly exaggerated. 



NEW MEXICO. 

This Territory, like California, was 
acquired from the Mexican Republic, 
by the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, 
February 22, 1848. It is bounded on 
the north by Colorado, on the east by 
Texas and Indian Territory, on the 
south by Mexico and Texas, and on 
the west by Arizona. It has an aver- 
age length of 352 miles from north to 
south, and an average breadth of 332 
miles, comprising an area of 121,201 
square miles, being nearly as large as 
the States of New York, Pennsylvania, 
and Ohio. 

The general face of the country is 
described as constituted of high, level 
plateaus, traversed by ranges of 
mountains, from which occasional 
isolated peaks rise to a great height, 
and are intersected by rapid streams 
of water flowing through beautiful, 
fertile valleys, and channeling in the 
rocks precipitous canons. The gen- 
eral course of the mountains, valleys, 
and streams is from north to south, 
with the tendency to a slight deflec- 
tion from north-west to south-east. 

The Great Rocky Range of mount- 
ains, which cross this Territory, ex- 
tend from the Arctic Ocean to South 
America without losing its identity, 
or the chain of connecting peaks 
being broken, and following a line 
parallel with the general contour of 
the Pacific coast throughout its whole 
extent. 

The Rio Grande del JVorte, the prin- 
cipal river in New Mexico, flows 
from north to south through the en- 
tire length of the Territory, and 
nearly in its center, and its valleys, 
with those of its tributaries, lie 
between and among the dift'erent 
ranges of this Great Rocky Mountain 
Chain. The eastern limit of the 
Rio Grande Valley is bordered 



by the Jumanes, Del Cabello, and 
other minor ranges of the Rocky 
Mountain Chain, and the west by the 
Sierra Madre. The larger portion of 
the Territory lies east of the mount- 
ains last named, and is traversed by 
the Guadalupe, Sacramento, Sierra 
Blanca, and other divisions which 
diverge from the main chain of the 
Rocky Mountains, and pass off into 
Texas. 

Mount Taylor, situated south-west 
from Santa Fe, in the Sierra Madre 
Range, rises to the height of 10,000 
feet above the valley of the Rio Grande, 
the valley itself having an elevation of 
G,000 feet above the level of the sea. 
The general altitude of the mountain 
chains rising on each side of the 
valleys of the Rio Grande and Pecos 
Rivers is from 6,000 to 8,000 feet, and 
sometimes, especially in the northern 
part of the Territory, they attain an 
elevation of 10.000 or 12,000 feet 
above the level of the sea, far into 
the regions of perpetual snow; their 
slopes in the summer season present- 
ing an almost unlimited variety of 
vegetation, constantly changing as 
the ascent is made, from the fruit and 
herbage of tropical climes, through 
all the gradations adapted to the 
various latitudes, to the scanty herb- 
age and dwarfed timber of the 
frigid zone. That portion of the Ter- 
ritory adjoining the western bound- 
ary is principally constituted of ele- 
vated table-lands, or mesas, as they 
are called by the Mexican inhabitants, 
and traversed by chains of mountains, 
diversified with broad valleys, in 
many of which are considerable 
streams, having their margins fringed 
witli Cottonwood and other timber, 
and bordered with luxuriant meadows, 
the principal rivers being the tribu- 
taries to the Colorado of the West. 
The streams in New ISIexico are, 
on account of the mountainous nature 
of the country, usually rapid and 
shallow, and navigable only for light 
canoes and flatboats. But they serve 
the double purpose of aff"ording excel- 



180 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



lent water-power for manufacturing 
purposes, and water for irrigating 
and rendering productive a large 
portion of territory naturally unpro- 
ductive and sterile. 

The plateaus, valleys, and hillsides 
of this Territory are usually covered 
with various indigenous grasses, fur- 
nishing the best pasturage for sheep 
and cattle. The most valuable and 
widely distributed of the grasses is a 
variety which ripens in autumn, 
bearing an abundance of nutritious 
seeds, which constitute adequate sup- 
port for every kind of live stock 
throughout the entire winter. This 
fact, in connection with that of the 
mildness of the climate, which ren- 
ders it unnecessary to provide shelter 
other than that provided in nature, 
affords the herdsmen and shepherds 
of New Mexico great advantages over 
the farmers and stock-raisers of the 
Eastern States. 

The mineral productions of the Ter- 
ritory are quite extensive, consisting 
principally of gold, silver, iron, and 
coal. The hostility of the aborigines 
has hitherto prevented as full a de- 
velopment of this source of wealth as 
might have been expected under 
more favorable circumstances. But 
the increasing facilities for reaching 
the Territory, and the tendency of 
emigration in that direction for a 
few years past, have had the etfect to 
increase public confidence in the be- 
lief that New Mexico, at no distant 
future, is to develop into an agricul- 
tural and mineral producing State, 
but little inferior in its productions 
to others hitherto considered greatly 
its superior. 

New Mexico possesses many objects 
of special interest to travelers and 
pleasure-seekers, but, on account of 
the inadequate facilities for reaching 
them, have attracted but little public 
interest. 

^'■Cascade Grotto" says Lieutenant 
AVhipple, " is too wildly grand to 
pass unnoticed. A series of cascades, 
formed by a mineral spring, which 



gushes from the mountain, leap from 
cliff to clifl', until they reach the Gila, 
1,000 feet below. Beneath the first 
waterfall is a charming cave, filled 
with petrifactions." Captain Walker, 
and other more recent explorers, re- 
port many scenes of wild and enchant- 
ing beauty in this Territory, but as 
they give no reliable information in 
regard to their locality, or means of 
reaching them, we do not deem it ad- 
visable to quote further from them in 
this connection. 

Santa Fe, the capital, and most 
important city in New Mexico, is situ- 
ated on a sandy plateau, about 7,000 
feet above the level of the sea. It is 
on the Santa Fe River, an affluent of 
the Rio Grande, and has been the 
great emporium for overland trade 
for the last half century. The char- 
acter of its population and general 
appearance of the city have been 
greatly improved of late, but it has 
hitherto been considered as not very 
inviting to those who have been ac- 
customed to the privilege of a more 
advanced state of civilization and re- 
finement. Santa Fe is also the county 
seat of the county of the same name, 
and contains a population of about 
5,000. It is situated about 380 miles 
south of Denver, in Colorado Terri- 
tory, and may be reached by stage 
from the southern terminus of the 
Denver & Rio Grande R. R. 

Some of the other principal places 
are Fernandez de Taos, county seat 
of Taos County, Mora, county seat 
of Mora County, La Junta, in Mora 
County, and Ocate, twenty-eight 
miles N. E. from Mora. 

The population of New ilexico was 
reported in 1870 to be 91,874, of whom 
172 were colored, and 1,309 Indians. 



UTAH. 



An unusual interest has of late ob- 
tained in reference to the natural ad- 
vantages, facilities for development, 



UTAH. 



181 



antl the peculiar domestic institution 
of Utah Territory, the latter of 
which has hitherto received the most 
attention ; and pleasure-seekers in 
Utah have been content with a visit 
to Salt Lake City and the Harem of 
the Mormon Prophet. 

This Territory was created, by act 
of September 9, 1850, out of territory 
acquired from Mexico by the treaty 
of 1848. The original area of Utah 
has been very much reduced by the 
creation of the Territories of Nevada 
and Wyoming. Its present area is 
84,476 square miles, being in extent 
about one-fourth larger than all New 
England. It is bounded on the north 
by Idaho and Wyoming, east by Colo- 
rado, west by Nevada, and south by 
Arizona. 

The Surface of the Country in Utah 
is very diversified, possessing many 
of the characteristics of Nevada. 

The Wahsatch Mountains are the 
principal mountain range, and inter- 
sect the Territory from north-east to 
south-west, dividing it into two un- 
equal parts; that west of the range 
being the smaller, and included with- 
in the "Great Basin;" the eastern 
division forming part of the basin 
drained by the Colorado of the West. 
All the ranges and spurs west of the 
AVahsatch Mountains, in the Great 
Basin, are disconnected with that 
range. Among these are the Thomas. 
Iron, Guyot, Goshoot^njarajabi, Oquirrh, 
and Raft River Mountains,whose high- 
est crests frequently rise above the 
snow line. The general elevations of 
the lakes and valleys of Utah are from 
4,000 to G,000 feet above the level of 
the sea, while the mountain ranges 
traversing its surface attain an ele- 
vation of from '2,000 to 6,000 feet 
above the adjacent valleys, many of 
the peaks of which are covered with 
perpetual snow. The highest mount- 
ains in Utah attain an altitude of 
13,000 feet above the sea. 

The western section of this Terri- 
tory partakes of the character of the 
"Great Interior Basin," being an al- 



ternation of mountains and interven- 
ing sandy plains, its rivers either 
emptying into lakes with no visible 
outlets to the sea, or absorbed by the 
thirsty sands. The plains are gener- 
ally sterile for want of moisture, ex- 
cept the narrow valleys bordering on 
the rivers, in tlie neighborhood of 
springs, and along the bases of the 
mountains, in the narrow belts wa- 
tered by the mountain streams before 
they are absorbed in the sands. 

East of the Wahsatch Mountains 
the country is an extensive elevated 
plain, drained by the Greeri and Grand 
Rivers and their many tributaries. 
Although possessing more streams 
than the western part, the eastern 
portion is not as generally watered, 
as the streams of this portion usually 
course their way through deep canons, 
mountain gorges, or between the 
ranges of precipitous hills, and, with 
few exceptions, fail to form valleys 
of tillable lands. A large portion of 
eastern Utah, however, is excellent 
grazing lands, particularly adapted 
to wool growing, as sheep thrive well, 
and have already rendered this branch 
of industry a complete success. 

A systematic system of irrigation 
has been introduced into Utah by 
which a very large portion of natu- 
rally sterile lands have become very 
productive. It is estimated that an 
area of territory approximating 400,- 
000 acres is susceptible of irrigation 
by means of canals and ditches ; while, 
by means of artesian wells and other 
agencies, it is believed that many 
thousand acres more may be made to 
produce abundant crops. All the 
vegetables, grains, and fruit adapted 
to the temperate, and many of the 
tropical climate, may be successfully 
grown in Utah. 

The climate is more mild than in the 
same latitude east. The days in sum- 
mer are very warm, but the nights 
cool and comfortable. The winters, in 
the valleys, are mild, and, except in 
the mountains, but little snow falls. 

The Lakes of Utah, especially in 



182 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



the western portion, are quite numer- 
ous, and wortliy of notice. 

Great Salt Lake^ in the north-west- 
ern part of the Territory, is the largest 
and most important. It is 100 miles 
in length from south-east to north- 
west, and 50 miles in width, and re- 
ceives as tributaries Molade, Bear, 
Blue Spring, Ogden, Weber, and the 
River Jordan. A chemical analysis 
of the waters of Great Salt Lake shows 
them to contain 20 per cent, of salt, 
and 2 per cent, of sulphate of soda 
and chloride of magnesium. The w.a- 
ters are the purest natural brine any- 
where to be found, and so salt that no 
fish can live in them ; they are so 
buoyant it is difficult to sink in them, 
and if allowed to dry on one's body 
after bathing the salt will fall off in 
scales. The surface of the lake is 
diversified with several islands, some 
of which are quite extensive, and 
will doubtless at some day, not very 
far in the future, become fashionable 
summer resorts. One of the peculi- 
arities of the lakes in this region is 
that they have no visble outlet. The 
shores of the lake present a very ir- 
regular appearance ; but the soil in 
many places near the lake is remark- 
ably fertile. It is officially reported 
that 3^ acres of land, in the vicinity 
of the lake, produced 180 bushels 
of wheat from a single bushel of 
seed. 

Utah Lake, 45 miles south from 
Great Salt Lake, is a beautiful sheet 
of pure fresh water, 30 miles long and 
10 wide, abounding in fish, principal- 
ly speckled trout, of great size, and of 
the finest tiavor. The outlet of this 
lake is through the River Jordan, 
which flows into Great Salt Lake, and 
forming the connecting strait between 
these waters. This lake is surrounded 
on three sides by rugged mountains, 
with a broad, grassy valley sloping to 
the water's edge, opening to the north- 
ward through which the River Jordan 
flows. Utah Lake receives the waters 
of Spanish Fork, Provo or Timpano- 
gas, and Current Creek. 



The other principal lakes mvQSeviere 
Lake., 100 miles south-west from Utah 
Lake ; Freuss Lake, nearly as large as 
Seviere, on the line between Utah and 
Nevada; Little Salt Lake, 60 miles 
south of Seviere Lake ; and Fish Lake, 
between the Wahsatch and Iron 
Ranges. Fish Lake is a beautiful 
sheet of fresh water, 15 miles long 
by 10 miles wide, having an outlet 
into Seviere River. All the lakes in 
Utah, in common with those of Nevada, 
which have no visible outlet, are more 
or less impregnated with alkaline 
substances. 

Colorado River is formed by the 
union of Green and Grand Rivers, near 
the southern boundary of Utah, and 
drains nearly all the region of that 
territory east of the Wahsatch Range. 
The region drained by Grand and 
Green Rivers, with their numberless 
affluents, includes Western Colorado, 
South-western AVyoming, and Eastern 
Utah, embracing a region of over 
100,000 square miles. 

At the junction of Green and Grand 
Rivers, the Colorado passes through 
a canon whose vertical sides rise 1,200 
feet above the bed of the river. It 
flows south-west, receiving the Rio 
San Juan, and crossing the southern 
boundary near the south-west corner 
of the Territory, passing through a 
series of canons whose vertical walls 
rise 500 to 1,500 feet above the river 
bed, while the exterior banks of the 
canon attain an altitude of from 2,500 
to 4,000 feet. The river passes through 
these remarkable canons a distance of 
400 miles, by its meanderings, into 
Arizona and Nevada, and abounds in 
rapids and cataracts,with magnificent 
natural scenery. At the foot of Cata- 
ract Canon, a beautiful variety of 
marble exists, 1,300 feet thick. 

The Seviere River rises in south- 
western Utah, and flows at first in a 
nearly northern direction ; then, by a 
circuitous course of nearly 200 miles, 
finds its way into Seviere Lake. It 
receives as one of its tributaries the 
San I'ete lliver, which flows about 



UTAH. 



183 



50 "miles through one of the finest 
agricultural districts in Utali. 

The mineral deposits of Utah are 
quite extensive, and include precious 
and useful metals, among wliich are 
gold, silver, copper, iron, coal, salt, 
lead, zinc, alum, borax, saleratus, and 
sulphur. Vast deposits of iron ore 
occur in many places, and of a supe- 
rior quality. The most extensive de- 
posits of iron ore are said to exist in 
the south-west part of the Territory, 
in Iron Mountain, in the vicinity of 
Little Salt Lake. A ridge of mag- 
netic iron ore, nearly pure, lias been 
found near this locality. 

Mineral Springs are quite abundant 
in Utah, as in Nevada, California, and 
other places in the North-west. The 
waters of many of these springs are 
said to possess excellent medicinal 
qualities. 

The Warm Springs and the Hot 
Springs, north of Salt Lake City, pos- 
sess qualities rendering them of pe- 
culiar interest to travelers. It was 
to obtain possession of the former of 
these, it is supposed by many, that 
Dr. Robinson was murdered by the 
Mormons, that the city might obtain 
control of the baths. The baths are 
quite popular, and well patronized by 
invalids. The Hot Springs, two miles 
north of Wai'm Springs, are similar 
to the latter in many respects, al- 
though the water is much hotter, 
and it is said will boil an egg in five 
minutes. 

Great American Desert lies west 
of Great Salt Lake, bordering on Ne- 
vada, and covers an area of about 60 
miles square. The eye' wanders over 
this vast extent vainly searching for 
some signs of vitality to break the 
sad monotony of desolation every- 
where apparent. Nearly its entire 
surface is covered with a low, sapless 
weed, there being found nothing to 
support animal life. The earth has 
every indication of having once formed 
a part of the bed of the Great Salt 
Lake, and it seems idle to suppose 
that by any system of irrigation it 



can be made available for agricul- 
tural purposes. 

Salt Lake City, the capital, and 
largest city in Utah, is in some re- 
spects one of the most interesting 
cities in this country. It is one of 
the most beautiful cities of America, 
delightfully situated in a great valley, 
15 miles from Salt Lake, extending 
north to the base of the VVahsatch 
Mountain, which, with its rugged 
peaks that pierce the clouds, forms 
the background ; while to the south, 
beyond the plains, which extend for 
more than 100 miles, gray mountain 
peaks are seen towering heavenward 
nearly 12,000 feet, and covered with 
perpetual snow. The city occupies 
an area of nine square miles. The 
streets are very broad, bordered with 
shade trees, and cross each other at 
right angles. 

The city is laid out in blocks of 
ten acres each, and each block into 
eight lots, on which stands the resi- 
dence of the proprietor, surrounded 
by fruit and ornamental trees, and a 
vegetable garden. In the strictly 
business portion of the city the lots 
are further subdivided. The streets 
are 128 feet wide, and running brooks, 
brought from the neighboring mount- 
ains, course their way down the paved 
gutters of each, furnishing water for 
household purposes, irrigating the 
trees and garckns, and imparting 
coolness and freshness to the atmos- 
phere in summer. 

The Tabernacle is the most noted 
building in the city, and the first 
object beheld in approaching the 
place. It is of oblong shape, 250 feet 
in length, and 150 feet in width. 
Forty-six columns of cut sandstone 
support the roof, and with the doors 
and windows between them constitute 
the walls. The tabernacle is said to be 
the largest hall in America with a 
single span self-supporting roof. It 
is oval in shape, and the ceiling 
sixty-two feet from the floor. The 
hall will seat comfortably 8,000 to 
10,000 people. It is used for church 



184 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



purposes and other large gatherings 
of the people. 

St. Mark's Mission, established here 
by the Protestant Episcopal Church 
some years since, hold their services 
in Independence Hall, where they 
have gathered a flourishing Sabbath- 
school, and, if we except the Metho- 
dists, are the only evangelical church 
that has succeeded in securing a 
strong foothold in the city of the 
" Latter Day Saints." This church 
supports the best and perhaps the 
only school in the city which ap- 
proximates the American idea of a 
free public school. The Mormons 
have no system of public education, 
and a large portion of them can 
barely read and write, and many 
others are destitute of even these 
attainments. 

The Theatre, the principal place of 
amusement, is beautifully finished 
with white and gold in the interior, 
but outwardly it presents any thing 
but an inviting appearance. It is 
172 feet in length and 80 feet wide, 
and will seat an audience of 1,600. 
The favorite amusement of the Mor- 
mons is dancing, which is done 
principally in the school-houses or 
meeting-houses, although there are 
several public halls where concerts 
and other entertainments are held. 

The Temple, the corner-stone of 
which was laid abgut twenty years 
since, if ever finished, will be a 
magnificent structure, and one of the 
finest on the continent. But little 
progress has been made in its con- 
struction, and with the waning pros- 
pects of the prophet and his followers 
it is very doubtful if the enterprise 
ever succeeds. 

There are many other buildings in 
the city of interest to visitors, from 
their peculiar associations rather 
than from their magnificence or at- 
tractive exteriors. Salt Lake City 
may be reached ina the Utah Central 
R. R., from Ogden, thirty-seven miles 
distant, on the Union and the Central 
Pacific Railroads 



Ca7np Douglas, a military post, is 
situated two miles from Salt Lake 
City, on an elevation 700 feet higher 
than the city, of which it commands 
a delightful view, as well as of the 
valley and mountains beyond. 

Ogden, the second place in popula- 
tion in Utah, is situated thirty-seven 
miles north from Salt Lake Citj', at 
the intersection of the Utah Central 
11. R. with the Union and Central 
Pacific Railroads. The business part 
of the town is nearly one mile from 
the depot. The town is mostly Mor- 
mon, the schools and churches being 
under their control. Ogden is the 
county seat of Weber County, and from 
its importance as a railroad centre 
must eventually become also impor- 
tant as a manufacturing and business 
point. The scenery immediately sur- 
rounding the town may not be said 
to be particularly attractive, but the 
caiion at the mouth of which it is 
situated, a gorge which pierces the 
Wahsatch Range, afi'ords a scenery 
truly grand and imposing. 

Uintall Station, seven miles east 
of Ogden, is near the point memor- 
able for the Morrisite Massacre,which 
occurred here in 1862. Joseph Morris 
had declared himself the true prophet 
of God, instead of Brigham Young, 
and with about ninety able-bodied 
men, mostly unarmed, and about 
300 old men, women, and children, 
left the Mormon fold. They were 
followed by 600 of Brigham Young's 
Mormon Legion, and as many more 
volunteers, and attacked at this place; 
several killed, including two women, 
wlio implored the assailants to spare 
the life of Morris, their prophet, the 
rest carried prisoners to Salt Lake 
City, where they were compelled to 
wear the ball and chain, and to pick 
stone for the Mormon Temple until 
the 9th of March, 1863. when they 
were pardoned by Hon. S. S. Harding, 
who had then become Governor of 
Utah. 

Corinnc, about twenty-five miles 
north-west of Ogden, on the Central 



UTAH. 



185 



Pacific R.R., is one of the most tiiriving 
and enterprising stations on that road 
in Utah. Mornionism lias little influ- 
ence here, it being a Gentile town. 
It is an important distributing point 
for freight for Northern Utah and 
Montana. It is from this point that 
tourists leave the railro.ul and take 
the stage for the great National Park 
in Wyoming. A good sized steam- 
boat runs from Corinne, on Bear 
Piiver, across Salt Lake to the south 
side, a distance of about eighty miles. 
A daily line of four-horse coaches 
leaves this point for Helena and Vir- 
ginia City in Montana. The route 
passes through a country -whose sur- 
face is greatly diversified, making it 
attractive for the admirers of natural 
scenery. 

Caslle Rock, a station on the 
Union Pacific R.R., in Summit County, 
is situated at the head of EcJio Canon. 
It derives its name from the long line 
of sandstone bluffs on the right-hand 
side of the cailon, which, yielding 
slowly but gradually to the forces of 
the elements for an unknown period, 
present, in the distance, the appear- 
ance of the ruins of feudal castles. 

Echo umlWeber Canons present some 
of the grandest and most awe-inspir- 
ing scenery to be witnesseil on the 
entire line of this road. To receive 
the full benefit of the magnificent 
sights to be witnessed along this 
portion of the road, the tourist should 
endeavor to perform this part of his 
journey by daylight, and, if possible, 
avail himself of the advantages of 
the "Observation Car,' which is 
usually attached to the rear of the 
train. Between Castle Rock and Echo 
City the tourist passes Hanrjinij Rock^ 
where, it is said, Brigham Young 
delivered his first sermon to the 
" Latter Day Saints," after their ar- 
rival in the promised land. And 
about six miles below Hanging Rock, 
on the Tower Cliffs, 1,000 feet above the 
bed of the cation, may be seen the relics 
of the fortifications thrown up by the 
Mormons to defend the pass against 



tlie troops sent out by President Buch- 
anan in 1857. The fortifications 
consist of massive rocks placed on the 
verge of the precipice in such a posi- 
tion that they could be easily toppled 
over on the heads of the soldiers as 
they passed; but the experiment was 
never tried, and the rocks still remain 
in their elevated position, apparently 
unconsciously awaiting the accom- 
plishment of some wiser purpose. 

Echo City has a favorable location 
for a business place, surrounded by 
beautiful scenery, and many natural 
attractions. And abundant facilities 
are afforded for fishing and gaming 
in this vicinity. Leaving Echo City 
for the West, the traveler soon enters 

Weber Canon, already referred to. 
Some idea of this grand and awe-in- 
spiring spectacle may be conceived 
from the following description, by the 
editor of the Baltimore American: 
"Imagine a mountain 800 feet high, 
composed of solid, dark-i-ed sandstone, 
with a smooth and gradually ascend- 
ing surface to its very pinnacle, and 
only eight or ten degrees from being 
perpendicular. At the foot of this 
mountain the Weber River winds its 
devious course. From the base of the 
immense red mountain, up its entire 
height of 800 feet, is what is called 
the 'Devil's Slide,' composed of white 
limestone. It consists of a smooth, 
white stone floor from base to sum- 
mit, about fifteen feet wide, as straight 
and regular as if laid by a stone- 
mason, with line and plummet. On 
either side of this smooth, white line 
is what appears to the eye to be a 
well-laid white stone wall, varying 
in height from ten to thirty feet. 
This white spectacle on the red 
mountain side has all the appearance 
of being made by man or devil as a 
slide from the top of the mountain to 
the bed of Weber River." From this 
point to Uintah, already described, 
the tourist passes scenes grand and 
beautiful in nature, well fitted to ex- 
cite his wonder and admiration. 

Devil's Gate Station is situated 



186 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



among towering mountains, and in 
the immediate vicinity of Devil's Gate. 
The scenery here is wild and exciting 
in the extreme. Having thus jour- 
neyed for many miles amid scenes, 
alternating between that which is 
beautiful, wild, grand, and terrific, 
the traveler will now soon emei'ge 
from tliis narrow gorge, darkened by 
the shadows of over-hanging rocks, 
into the broader expanse of the Great 
Lake Valley, which we have already 
described. 

The history of Utah, the circum- 
stances which led to its settlement, 
its growth, the legislation and specu- 
lation concerning the peculiar do- 
mestic institutions which character- 
ize the mass of the population, are 
of interest to every thoughtful ob- 
server, but the limits of this work 
will forbid further reference to them 
at this time. Neither do we feel in- 
clined to speculate in reference to the 
future of this Territory, or in what 
manner the great problem already 
referred to is to be solved. But with 
the great system of internal improve- 
ments now inaugurated, with the 
capital of the Territory, the home of 
the Mormon Prophet and the strong- 
hold of his church, as the radiating 
point of a system of railroads by 
which it will be connected directly 
with all parts of our country, it is 
not reasonable to suppose that an in- 
stitution, founded upon principles so 
repugnant to the spirit of our repub- 
lic, and revolting to the finer sensi- 
bilities of an enlightened Christian 
people, can long withstand the power 
of their influence. 



WASHINGTON. 

This Territory', formerly a part of 
Oregon, lies directly north of that 
State, from which it is separated, 
nearly its entire length, by the Colum- 
bia River. The northern line of the 
Territory constitutes a portion of the 



boundary between the TJnited States 
and the British Possessions, being on 
the 49th parallel of latitude, and 
until the purchase of Alaska, 1865, 
extended the furthest north of any 
portion of the territory of the United 
States. It is bounded on the east by 
Idaho, and on the west by the Pacific 
Ocean. It embraces an area of about 
70,000 square miles. It was granted 
a territorial government in 1853. 

In many of its general character- 
istics, Washington Territory bears a 
striking resemblance to Oregon. 

The Cascade Mountains, extend 
from Oregon through this Territory, 
from south to north, dividing it into 
two unequal parts, which differ very 
materially in their topography, soil, 
climate, natural productions, etc. 
That portion lying west of the Cas- 
cades, and bordering on the Pacific, 
embraces about one-third of the Ter- 
ritory, and is usually called Western 
Washington, or Puget Sound Country. 
The western portion of the Territory 
is divided into three basins, known as 
the Columbia, Chehalis, and Puget 
Sound, embracing an aggregate area 
of 28,000 square miles. 

The Valley of Puget Sound includes 
an area of 12,000 square miles, the 
soil along the water courses being very 
fertile. 

Paget Sound, which has been 
styled the Mediterranean of the North, 
includes the Strait of .Juan de Fuca, 
••Vdmiralty Inlet, Hood's Canal, and 
other bays and harbors of less impor- 
tance. These waters cover an area 
of about 2,000 square miles, and have 
a total shore line of 1,600 miles. They 
are remarkably free from shoals, 
their shores exceedingly bold, and 
heavily timbered, and their beauty 
unexcelled. 

The Climate here is remarkably 
salubrious, and the country around 
these waters offers every advantage 
for the accommodation of shipping, 
with convenience for docks, and many 
excellent sites for towns and cities; 
also admirable sites for water-powers. 



WASHINGTON. 



187 



The waters in these straits are deep 
enough to accommodate the largest 
shipping, affording a series of the 
best harbors to be found in the United 
States, if not in the world. 

In the valley of the Chehalis River 
is found one of the richest and most 
extensive bodies of agricultural lands 
to be found on the Pacific slope. 
AVheat is said to average forty bushels 
to the acre, oats seventy, and potatoes 
700. In tliis region are found some 
of the most prosperous settlements in 
the Territory. 

The Climate in Western Washing- 
ton is very fine, except that in win- 
ter too much rain sometimes falls to 
be agreeable. The summers are very 
pleasant, the nights being cool and 
comfortable. There is generally but 
little cold weather here in winter, 
snow or ice being seldom seen except 
on the highest mountains, where it has 
perpetual existence. Wheat, oats, bar- 
ley, and orchard products succeed ad- 
mirably here, but owing to tlie coolness 
of the nights, Indian corn, peaches, 
and grapes sometimes fail to mature. 
Grasses of nutritious qualities are 
found in most of the valleys of this 
region, sufficient to sustain immense 
numbers of sheep and cattle during 
the winter. It is seldom necessary to 
protect stock by housing or feeding 
them. 

Between the Cascade Mountains and 
Columbia River are found large tracts 
of rolling prairie and table-lands of 
unsurpassed fertility, suitable for 
diversified agriculture. This central 
section of the Territory is principally 
watei'ed by the Yakima River and its 
tributaries. Some of the valleys in 
this section are exceedingly beautiful. 

Eastern Washington, or that portion 
east of the Columbia River, including 
the valleys of Walla Walla and Col- 
ville, embraces the most important 
agricultural portion of the Territory. 
For fertility of soil, ease of access, 
being on the navigable waters of 
the Columbia, and facilities for 
transportation, it rivals all other 



parts of Washington, and offers an 
inviting field for immigrants. This 
valley already contains several thou- 
sand inhabitants, who receive rich 
rewards for their labor, shipping 
large cargoes of the products of the 
soil to the sea-coast, and to the min- 
ing communities to the eastward 
where they always command remun- 
erative prices. For health and salu- 
brity there is probably no climate on 
the continent which surpasses that of 
Washington Territory in the two 
divisions east of the Cascades. The 
winters are dry, short and tolerably 
cold, spring and fall mild and beau- 
tiful, with frequent showers of rain, 
while in summer the rays of the sun 
being tempered by the bracing mount- 
ain air, gives a healthful luxury to the 
climate of this region. 

The Rivers of Washington Territory 
are usually quite rapid mountain 
streams, abounding in wild and pic- 
turesque scenery. The completion of 
the Northern Pacific R. R., must 
eventually result in connecting West- 
ern Washington by steamers with 
the most important commercial em- 
poriums of the world. 

Olyiupia, the capital of the Terri- 
tory, is situated at the head of navi- 
gation on Puget Sound. It is a thriv- 
ing place, and in 1870 contained a 
population of 1,203. It may be 
reached by steamer from Oregon, or 
more directly by stage from Mon- 
ticello, which is situated on the 
Columbia River, about fifty miles 
north-west of Portland. A traveler 
describes the route between the two 
places as passing through scenery of 
exquisite beauty. He says, "Here is 
the forest primeval, thick with slen- 
der pine, fir, hemlock, spruce, cedar, 
and arbor vitae, the trunks gloved in 
moss of orange green, the branches 
hung with brown Spanish moss, the 
ground white, yellow, and purple 
with luxuriant flowers." 

Walla Walla, county seat of the 
same name, is situated aliout thirty 
miles east from Wallula, and about 



188 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



eighty miles south-west from Lewis- 
ton, in Idaho Territory. It was the 
largest town in the Territory in 1870, 
having a population of 1,394. It is 
connected with AVallula by a regular 
line of stages. 

Port Townsend is a thriving town, 
the county seat of Jefl'erson County, 
and situated on a bay of the same 
name, which leads out of Puget Sound. 
It is sixteen miles north from Port 
Ludlow, on the Puget Sound. Popu- 
lation in 1870, 593. 

Seattle, the county seat of King 
County, is favorably situated on 
Elliot Bay, forty-five miles south-east 
from Port Townsend. It is the seat 
of the "Territorial University," for 
the establishment of which Congress 
made the necessary appropriations. 
Population 1,107. 



WYOMING. 

The Territory of Wyoming is at 
present attracting more attention, on 
account of its wonderful natural phe- 
nomena, than any other portion of 
our national domain. Recent explora- 
tions have demonstrated that this 
Territory contains within its limits 
scenery which, for beauty, grandeur, 
picturesqueness, and awe-inspiring 
elements, rivals any thing yet discov- 
ered on either continent. Wyoming 
contains an area of territory larger 
than New York and Pennsylvania, 
having an average length of 355 
miles, and a width of 276, embracing 
an area of 97,833 square miles. It 
lies between the forty-first and forty- 
fifth degrees of north latitude, and tlie 
twenty-seventh and thirty-fourth de- 
grees of west longitude from Wash- 
ington — having about the same lati- 
tude as New Hampshire, Vermont, 
New York, a part of Michigan, and 
AVisconsin. 

It is bounded on the north by Mon- 
tana, on the east by Dakota and 
Nebraska, west by a part of Mon- 



tana, Idaho, and Utah, and south by 
Colorado. It was formerly a part of 
the Territory of Dakota, and still 
earlier was a part of Idaho, and 
originally included in the Territory 
of Nebraska. By Act of July 2G, 
1868, it was organized under a terri- 
torial government. 

Wyoming comprises an extensive 
elevated region, traversed by lofty 
mountain ranges, and watered by 
many important rivers, which start 
on their course to either ocean from 
points in close proximity to each 
other. The main chain of the Rocky 
jMoimtains traverses the Territory in 
a nearly south-easterly and north- 
westerly course. The Wind River 
Range, in the north-western part, is a 
portion of the Rocky Mountain sys- 
tem, and constitutes a part of the 
grand continental divide. 

Fremont I'eak, the highest of the 
Wind River Range, attains an alti- 
tude of 13,570 feet above the level of 
the sea. This peak constitutes the 
initial point of three grand water- 
sheds, which are described as follows 
by the Commissioner of the General 
Land Office: "The Columbia, flowing 
into the Pacific, after draining, with 
its affluents, the western part of 
Wyoming, all Idaho, Northern Nevada, 
Oregon, Western Montana, and the 
greater part of Washington Terri- 
tory; the Colorado of the West, that 
discharges its waters into the Gulf of 
California, after draining in its course 
South-western Wyoming and portions 
of Colorado, Utah, Nevada, Arizona, 
and California; and, lastly, the Mis- 
souri, which, with its large and 
numerous affluents, after watering 
^Northern and Eastern Wyoming, 
with a large area of Colorado, Mon- 
tana, Dakota, Iowa, Kansas, Nebraska, 
and Missouri, unites with the Missis- 
sippi in its course to the Gulf of 
Mexico. All the streams west of 
Wind River Range, including John 
Gray's and Gros Ventres Rivers, have 
their rise in that range, and unite 
with the Snake River in Idaho in its 



WYOMING. 



189 



westward course into Vrnshington 
Territoi'y, where it joins tlie Colum- 
bia. Green River and its affluents, 
in the south-western part of the Ter- 
ritory, drain an area of 11,000,000 
acres. One-fourth of the entire area 
of Wj'oming is drained by the Yellow 
Stone and its affluents, flowing north- 
east 400 miles into Montana and 
North-western Dakota, where it unites 
with the Missouri." 

We shall make further mention of 
the Yellow Stone River in connection 
with the National Park in this Terri- 
tory. There are many other important 
feeders to the rivers already referred 
to, which have tlieir source in the 
mountains of Wyoming, and add 
much to the variety of the scenery in 
this Territory, and must also add 
very much to its material growth. 

Minerals. Wyoming, like most 
of the territory on the Pacific slope, 
is noted for the extent and variety of 
its mineral productions. Although 
not as fully developed as in some 
other portions of the country, the 
mines of this Territory have thus far 
proved very remunerative to those 
who have worked them. In the south- 
east portion of the Territory, between 
the eastern boundary and the Laramie 
Plains, and between the Union Pacific 
R. R. on the north, and the North 
Fork of Platte River, is an extremely 
rich mining region. South of the 
railroad are inexhaustible supplies 
of red Ilemitite, extending into Colo- 
rado. Gold abounds on the Powder 
and Big Horn Rivers and in the 
Sweetwater country. In the vicinity 
of South Pass City, in Sweetwater 
County, are found extensive deposits 
of gold, which have been successfully 
worked for several years. The gold 
lodes of this region are very prolific. 
See description of South Pass City on 
page 191. We will refer to a few of 
the more interesting and important 
towns and cities in the Territory, 
commencing with 

Cheyenne. This is one of the 
many places in Wyoming and other i 



Territories which owe their origin 
to the Union Pacific R. R., upon which 
it is situated, 516 miles west from 
Omaha. It is the capital of the Ter- 
ritory, the county seat of Laramie 
County, and the largest town between 
Omaha and Ogden. Passenger trains 
stop here thirty minutes for refresh- 
ments. Its location is pleasant, al- 
though really on a broad, open plain, 
with the Crow Creek on two sides of 
it. The streets are usually broad, and 
laid out at right angles from the rail- 
road. The place was settled in 1867. 
On the Fourth of July of that year it 
contained but one house; since then its 
growth has been so rapid that it has 
been appropriately styled the " Magic 
City." Although not as large as when it 
was the terminus of the Central Pacific 
R. R., having fortunately rid itself of 
that floating population which follows 
the coarse of railroads, Cheyenne City 
contains about 3,000 inhabitants. In 
its early days the reputation of the 
place was such as not to be very in- 
viting to those who placed a very 
high value upon life, morals, or prop- 
erty. But by the aid of an efficient 
vigilance committee many of those 
whose piety was considered most 
doubtful, to say the least, were made 
to stand with hempen cord about their 
necks, and their feet resting on thin 
air, until their power for evil was lost. 
Others of that baser sort apprehend- 
ing what might befall them, either 
chose other occupations or new fields of 
operation. Good schools and churches 
have since been firmly established, 
and business generally has assumed 
permanent shape, and is in every way 
prosperous. Manufacturing is also 
carried on quite extensively here. 
Cheyenne is the great distributing 
point for freight and passengers for the 
northern country, and for Colorado 
and New Mexico. It is the point of in- 
tersection of the Union Pacific and 
Denver Pacific Railroads. 

Fort D. A. Rnssell is situated on 
Crow Creek, about three miles from 
Cheyenne, with which it is connected 



190 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



by side track of the U. P. R. R. Large 
amounts of government stores are 
gathered here, from which the forts 
of the north-west draw their sup- 
plies. 

Fort Laramie was established in 
1849, at a point which was once a trad- 
ing-post of the North-western Fur Com- 
pany. It is situated on the left bank 
of the Laramie, about two miles from 
its junction with the North Platte, 
and on the overland road to Oregon 
and California, eighty-nine miles 
from Cheyenne. 

Sherman, thirty-three miles west 
of Cheyenne, on the Central Pacific 
R. R., is said to be the highest rail- 
road station in the world. It is 8,242 
feet above the level of the sea. The 
maximum grade from Cheyenne to 
Sherman 8.176 feet per mile. The 
place was named in honor of General 
Sherman," the tallest General in the 
service. To describe with any min- 
uteness the many places of exciting 
interest, which may be seen and 
visited from this lofty elevation, 
would require more time and space 
than the design of this work will 
allow. Long's Peak, seventy-five miles 
to the south-west, and Pike's Peak, 
165 miles to the south, are both dis- 
tinctly seen from this point. Nearly 
100 miles distant to the north may be 
seen Elk Mountain. 

A heavy growth of hard and soft 
lumber covers the hills in this 
vicinity; and immense quantities of 
the lumber are shipped from here to 
points east and west. The forests are 
the home of the bear, the mountain 
lion, and other game, affording fine 
hunting-grounds for sportsmen. The 
mountain creeks abound in fish. 
Tourists who remain here a few days 
will find themselves well repaid if 
they improve the opportunity afforded 
them of witnessing grand and diversi- 
fied scenery on either hand, in geo- 
logical or botanical researches, or in 
the enjoyment of hunting and fishing, 
which may be done with the greatest 
success by those experienced in these 



exciting and healthful sports. The 
atmosphere is extremely light, and 
some difficulty will be experienced in 
breathing it at first by parties with 
weak lungs. But after being ac- 
customed to it this pure mountain air 
is exhilarating and health-giving. 
With surroundings so attractive it 
would seem that Sherman, at no dis- 
tant day, must become a place of 
popular summer resort. 

Virginia Pale is a wild and pic- 
turesque spot, twelve miles south of 
Sherman. Immense herds of cattle 
are found in this region, which affords 
fine pasturage, while the surrounding 
hills are a protection against the 
storms of winter. Beef fed on this 
grass is said to be much better fla- 
vored than that fed on grain. 

Dale Creek Bridge will attract the 
attention of the traveler. It is one of 
the finest features of the road, being 
650 feet long, and 126 feet above the 
water in the creek. It is neatly and 
substantially built, and securely anch- 
ored to the rocks. 

Laramie City, the county seat of 
Albany County, is a pleasant town, 
built entirely since the construction 
of the railroad. The place is thriving, 
new and more substantial buildings 
taking the place of the original cheap 
wooden structures. The city is well 
laid out, and a stream of clear, cold 
water runs through the principal 
streets. The railroad company have 
a fine, well-kept hotel at this point, 
and all trains stop thirty minutes for 
refreshments. Fine opportunities are 
afforded for hunting, fishing, riding, 
and of enjoying the pleasures for 
which this place is noted. Laramie 
is noted as being the first place in 
America where a jury of women was 
impaneled. 

Stock-raising is the principal branch 
of industry in this locality. Thou- 
sands of sheep, cattle, and horses may 
be seen scattered in every direction 
upon these broad and grassy plains. 
Laramie Plains, about 60 by 20 miles, 
are considered one of the best stock- 



WYOMING. 



191 



raising sections in the Territory. The 
tourist will find here, as at Sherman, 
sfcenery wild, beautiful, and pic- 
turesque, and other attractions sutfi- 
cient to atl'ord him pleasure, amuse- 
ment, and profit for many days. Min- 
ing is successfully carried on in the 
Laramie region. 

Percy. This place received its 
name in honor of Colonel Percy, who 
was killed by the Indians, while the 
survey of the road was being made. 
Being surprised by the Indians, he re- 
treated to a cabin, where he successful- 
ly resisted their attacks for three days, 
when the savages succeeded in firing 
the cabin ; and when the colonel at- 
tempted to escape he was immediately 
dispatched. From this point the tourist 
secures a fine view of Elk Mountain, 
about six miles to the south, one of the 
peaks of the Medicine Bow Mountains, 
although apparently an isolated peak. 
It is not only one of the most pi'omi- 
nent land-marks in the vicinity, but is 
of itself quite a curiosity'. It is nearly 
round, about six miles in diameter, 
surrounded by a rolling prairie, and 
covered for some distance up its sides 
with dense forests of pine, aspen, and 
hemlock, and its crest towering high 
above the snow. The forests abound 
with game, making this an attractive 
place for sportsmen. 

liawliu's Springs, in Carbon 
County, is one of the regular eating 
stations on the U. P. R. R. The place 
contains a population of about 700. 
The railroad company have a round- 
house and machine-shop here. The 
surrounding country is not especially 
attractive, being broken and covered 
principally with sage-brush. The 
springs which give their name to the 
place are situated near the town. 

Creston, as its name would indi- 
cate, is situated near the summit of 
what has been styled the "back hone" 
of the continent, the Rocky Mount- 
ains. From here the waters separate, 
and start on their long and circuitous 
journey down mountain slopes, over 
frightful precipices, and through deep 



mountain gorges, across grassy 
meadows and broad prairies, fra- 
grant with the perfume of myriads 
of flowers whose beauty and sweet- 
ness have never been the admiration 
of civilized man, pursuing their 
diverse courses until they find a com- 
mon home in the broad, deep waters 
of either ocean. Two and one-half 
miles west from this station is a flag- 
pole, planted by the wife of Captain 
Clayton, near the track of the rail- 
road. This little flag-stafi" marks the 
center of the most important and 
grandest range of mountains on the 
continent, and showing the elevation 
to be 7,100 feet above the level of the sea. 

The panoramic view from this point 
is grand and picturesque in the ex- 
treme. 

Poiut of Rocks is a station im- 
portant chieflj' as the point of depart- 
ure for stages, which leave here daily 
for Sweetwater mines, about seventy- 
five miles distant. These mines have 
of late attracted much attention, and 
have proved to be very rich. 

South PslSS City is the principal 
place in the district, and owes its es- 
tablishment and growth to the dis- 
covery of the Sweetwater mines. 
Other less important places are 
located in this vicinity, including 
Hamilton City and Atlantic City. But 
as our readers, as well as the writer, 
are doubtless anxious to learn more 
of the greatest attraction in Wyoming, 
or on the continent, we will proceed 
directly to Corinne, in Utah, from 
whence passage may be secured by 
stage to 

Tlie Great National Park. An 
Act of Congress, approved March 1, 
1872, provides, " That a tract of land 
in the Territories of Montana and 
Wyoming, lying near the head-waters 
of the Yellow Stone, embracing an 
area 55 by 65 miles, shall be set apart 
as a great National park or pleasure 
ground for the people." Hon. M. H. 
Dunnell, from the Committee on Pub- 
lic Lands, says, in his report to Con- 
gress on this bill: "The entire area 



192 



OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



comprised within tlie limits of the 
reservation contemplated in this bill 
is not susceptible of cultivation 
with any degree of certainty, and 
the winters would be too severe 
for stock-raising. The area within 
the limits of the proposed reservation 
is over 6,000 feet in altitude, and the 
Yellow Stone Lake, which occupies an 
area of 15 by 22 miles, or 330 square 
miles, is 7,427 feet. The ranges of 
mountains which hem the valleys on 
every side rise to the height of 10,000 
to 12,000 feet, and are covered with 
snow all the year. These mountains 
are all of volcanic origin, and it is not 
probable that any mines or minerals 
of value will ever be found there. 
During the months of June, July, and 
August the climate is pure and most 
invigorating, witli scarcely any rain 
or storms of any kind; but the ther- 
mometer often sinks as low as 2G°. 
Tliere is frost every month of the year. 
This whole region was, in compara- 
tively modern geological times, the 
scene of the most wonderful volcanic 
activity of any portion of our country. 
The hot springs and the geysers 
represent the last stages — the vents 
or escape pipes — of these remarkable 
volcanic manifestations of the inter- 
nal forces. All these springs are 
adorned with decorations more beau- 
tiful than human art ever conceived, 
and which have required thousands 
of years for the cunning hand of 
nature to form." 

Within the mountain system encir- 
cling this valley are the springs 
which give rise to four of the most 
important tributaries of the Missouri: 
the Big Horn, the Yellow Stone, the 
Madison, and the Gallatin, while the 
Snake River has its sources inter- 
laced with those of the Yellow Stone 
and the Gallatin. The Yellow Stone 
has its course through immense 
canons and gorges, often marked by 
fierce rapids, or leaping frightful 
precipices, aifording some of the 
grandest and most beautiful scenery 
on the continent, and finally loses 



its waters and its identity in the Mis- 
souri, 1,300 miles from its source. 

Volumes have been written in de- 
scribing the wonders in the Yellow 
Stone V^alley, and new discoveries 
are continually being made. It would 
be futile for us to attempt any min- 
ute description of the many scenes 
here witnessed in the limited space 
allotted for this purpose. We will 
refer briefly to the Hot Springs and 
Geysers, whicli are the most remarka- 
ble features of this region. 

Grand (jt^ysers is thus described 
by Prof. Hayden, in his late report of 
the geological survey of this valley. 
His party had encamped in the mid- 
dle of the Upper Geyser Basin, as he 
says, "in the midst of some of the 
grandest Geysers in the world. Soon 
after reaching camp a tremendous 
rumbling was heard, shaking the 
ground in every direction, and soon a 
volume of steam burst forth from a 
crater near the edge of the east side 
of the river; following the steam arose, 
by a succession of impulses, a column 
of water apparently six feet in diame- 
ter to the height of 200 feet, while the 
steam ascended 1,000 feet or more. It 
would be difficult to describe the in- 
tense excitement which attended such 
a display." After the display is over, 
which sometimes lasts for more than 
an hour, the water settles down in 
the basin several inches, and the tem- 
perature slowly falls to 150°. Other 
Geysers nearly as exciting as this are 
fully described, among the more im- 
portant of which are the Giant, the 
Giantess, and the Beehive. 

The Bath Tub, Dental Cup, and 
Punch Bowl are among the more im- 
portant boiling springs. They are 
severally named from their peculiar 
shape. The former being in the 
shape of a bath tub, about 5 by 10 
feet, beautifully scolloped around the 
inner margins with the spongiform or 
cauliflower, masses of silica inside, 
and the outer surface adorned with 
the greatest profusion of the pearly 
beads; the water is constantly boil- 



WYOMING. 



193 



ing up two feet high — a rather un- 
comfortable temperature for bathing 
— though but a small quantity flows 
from it. A late traveler describes one 
of these springs as being so located 
that, with a fishing-rod of ordinary 
length, a fish may be caught from the 
cool waters and thrown into the boil- 
ing spring, where it will be cooked in 
five minutes without being detached 
from the hook, or the fisherman being 
required to change his position. 

No danger is apprehended by Indian 
incursions in this park, as the red 



men indulge in a superstitious belief 
that it is unsafe for them to visit this 
locality. Permits will be granted 
by the government for the erection 
of such buildings within this en- 
closure as shall be deemed re- 
quisite for the accommodation of 
tourists; and when the necessary 
facilities are provided for reaching 
this place, we may expect to see more 
tourists from either continent visiting 
and admiring the wonders of the 
Valley of the Yellow Slone, than are at- 
tracted to any other spot on the globe. 



13 



f-A-ie,T XXX. 



STATISTICS 

OF THE 

UNITED STATES, 

EMBRACING 

POPULATION, WEALTH, INDUSTRY, 

VITAL AND SOCIAL 



POPULATION OF CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC., IN THE UNITED STATES, 

Cottiaining Three Hundred Inh<ihilants and Upward, as Reported by the Gov't Census for 1370. 



AI^ABAMA. 



POP. 

1,018 
4.31 
42ii 
671 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Athens Limestone 

Auburn Lee 

f 'ahawba Dallas 

Dayton Marengo 

Decatur Morgan 

Demopolis Marengo 1,5:!^ 

Eufaula Barbour 3,IS.') 

Florence Lauderdale 2,003 

Grantvilie Baker 1,761 

Greensboro Hale 1,760 

Greenville Butler 2,8.56 

Hunteville Madison 4,907 

Jacksonville Calhoun 93.H 

La Fayette Chambers 1,3.S2 

Linden Marengo 300 

Livingston Sumter iJOO 

Marion Perry 2,646 

Mobile Mobile 32,034 

Montgomery Montgomery 10,.')8j5 

Northport Tuscaloosa 604 

Prattville Autauga 1,346 

Rogersville Lauderdale 4.'!5 

Scottsboro Jackson 357 

Selnia Dallas 6,484 

Talladega Talladega 1,933 

Troy Pike 1,058 

Tuscaloosa Tuscaloosa 1,689 

Tuscumbia... Colbert 1,214 

Union Springs ».. Bullock 1,4.55 

Unioutowa Perry 1,444 

Wetumpka Elmure 1,137 



ARIZONA TEB. 

Adamsville Pima 400 

Apache Pass Pima 4iM) 

Arizona City Yuma 1,144 

Prescott Yavapai 668 

Tucson Pima 3,224 



ARKANSAS. 

Arkadelphia Clarke 

Batesville Independence.. 

Camden Ouachita 

Clarksville Johnson 

Dardanelle Yell , 

Fayetteville Washington 

Fort Smith Sebastian 2, 

Helena Phillips 2 

Hot Springs Hot Springs 1, 

Jacksonport Jackson 

Little Ruck Pulaski 12 

Pine Bluff Jefferson 2, 

Searcy White 

Van Burau Crawford 



CAI^IFORNIA. 



Alvarado Alameda 

Anaheim Los Angeles. 

Anderson Mendocino... 

Auburn Placer 

Azasa Los Angeles., 

Big River Mendocino..., 

Brooklyn Alameda 

Castroville .. IMonterey 

Columbia '.. Tuolumne.... 

Colusa Colusa 

Crescent City Del Noste 

Dixon Solano 

Douglas City Trinity 



315 

!<.sl 
623 
8IHI 
320 
473 

1,603 
436 

1,125 



CAXIFORNIA.-Continued. 

PL,\CE. COUNTY. POP. 

Downieville Sierra 764 

Fairfield Solano 329 

Gilroy Santa Clara 1,625 

Hayward Alameda 504 

Healdsburgh Sonoma 959 

Junction City Trinity 440 

Lewiston Trinity 338 

Los Angeles Los Angeles 5,728 

Lower Lake Lake 692 

alartinez Contra Costa 560 

Marysville Yuba 4,738 

Monterey Monterey 1,112 

Napa City Napa 1,879 

Newcastle Placer 551 

Novarro Mendocino 315 

Oakland Alameda 10,500 

Oroville Butte 1,425 

Placerville El Dorado 1,.562 

" ' " ' ■ ass 

992 

727 

319 

542 

16,283 

599 

761 

2,300 

149,473 

9,089 

426 



Punta Arenas Mendocino., 

Red Bluff Tehama '... 

Redwood City San Mateo 

Rio Vista Solano 

Rocklin Placer 

Saceamento Sacramento 

Salinas City Slonterey 

San Antonio Monterey 

San Diego San Diego 

San Francisco San Francisco.. 

San Jose Santa Clara 

San Leandro Alameda 

San Pablo Contra Costa 1,075 

San Rafael Marin 841 

Santa Cruz Santa Cruz 2,.561 

Sonora Tuolumne 1,322 

Stockton San Joaquin 10,066 

Suisun City Solano 462 

Vacaville Solano 343 

Visalia Tulare 913 

Watsonville Santa Cruz 1,151 

Weaverville Trinity 816 

YrekaCity Siskiyou 1,003 



COLORADO. 

Boulder City Boulder.... 

Denvee Arapahoe.. 

Greeley Weld 



34S 

4,7.59 
480 



CONNECTICUT. ( See N ote. ) 

Ansonia* New Haven 

Ashford Windham 

Barkhamsted Litchfield 

Berlin Hartford 

Bethany New Haven 

Bethel Fairfield 

Birmingham* New Haven 

Blooinfield Hartford 

Braiiford New Haven 

Bridgeport Fairfield 

Bridgeport* Fairfield 

Bristol Hartford 

Brookfield Fairfield 

Brooklyn Windham 

Burlington Hartford 

Canaan Litchfield 

Canterbury Windham 

Canton Hartford; 

Chatham Middlesex 

Cheshire New Haven... 

Chester Middlesex 

Clinton Middlesex 

Colchester New London. 



2,749 
1,241 
1,439 
2,4.36 
l,i;55 
2,31 1 
2,103 
1,473 
2,488 
19,835 
18,969 
3,788 
1,193 
2,354 
1,319 
1,257 
1,.543 
2,639 
2,771 
2,.344 
1,094 
1,40» 
3,.383 



(5) 



POPULATION-CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



COXNECTICUT.-Continued. 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Colchester* New London.. 

Colebrook Litchfield 

{'(iriiwall Litchfield 

C'ovtntry Tolland 

Cniiuwell MiddlcBex 

Danbury Fairfield 

Daiibury* Fairfield 

Derby New Haveu.... 

Darien Fairfield 

Derby Narrows* 

(E. of River) New Haven.... 

Derby Narrows* 

(W.ot'Kiver) New Haven.... 

Durham Middlesex 

East Haddani Middlesex 

East Hartlord Hartford 

East Haven New Haven.... 

East Lyme New London.. 

Easton Fairfield 

East Windsor Hartford 

Ellington Tolland 

Enfield Hartford 

Essex Middlesex 

Fairfield Fairfield 

Farmington Hartford 

Glastenbury Hartford 

Goshen Litchfield 

Granby Hartford 

Greenwich Fairfield 

Griswold New London.. 

Groton New London.. 

Guilford New Haven.... 

Haddam Middlesex 

Haniden New Haven... 

Haktfokd* Hartford 

Harwinton Litchfield 

Hebron Tolland 

Huntington Fairfield 

Kent Litchfield 

Killingly Windham 

Lebanon New London., 

Ledvard New London., 

Litchfield Litchfield 

Lyme New London. 

Madison New Haven... 

Manchester Hartford 

Mansfield Tolland 

Meriden New Haven..., 

M iddlefield Middlesex 

Miiidletown Middlesex 

.Middletown* Middlesex 

Milfcjrd New Haven... 

Miuiroe Fairfield 

Montville New London. 

Naugatuck New Haven... 

New Britain Hartford 

New Canaan Fairfield 

New Hartford Litchfield 

New Haven* New Haven... 

Newington (Society* Hartford 

New London New London. 

New Milford Litchfield 

Newtown Fairfield 

Norfolk Litchfield 

North Branford New Haven... 

North Canaan Litchfield 

North Haven New Haven... 

N. Stonington New London. 

Norwalk Fairfield 

Norwich* New London. 

(lid Lyme New London. 

Old Saybrook Middlesex 

Orange New Haven... 

Orange* New Haven... 

Oxford New Haven... 



COXNECTICUT.-Continued. 



POP. 
1,321 
1,141 
1,772 
2,0.57 
■ 1 ,fi5t) 
8,753 
6,542 
»,(J2U 
l,fcUS 

1,907 

1,261 
1 ,())<6 

2,y5i 

3,1 K)7 
2,714 
1,.')06 
1,2«8 
2,882 
1,4.52 
6,322 
1,669 
5,645 
2,616 
3,.560 
1 ,223 
],.5I7 
7,644 
2,575 
5,124 
2,576 
2,071 
3,02,-; 

37,1 Ml 
1,044 
1,279 
1 ,527 
1,744 
5,712 
2,211 
1,392 
3,113 
1,181 
1,814 
4,223 
2,401 

10,495 
1,0.53 
4,203 
6,923 
.3,405 
1,226 
2,495 
2,830 
9,480 
2,497 
3,078 

50,840 
778 
9,576 
3,.586 
3,681 
1,641 

1 .o:i.5 

1,6^5 
1.771 
1,7.59 
12,119 
16,6.53 
I ,.362 
1,215 
2,634 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Plainfield Windham 

Plainville Hartford 

Plymouth Litchfield 

Pomfret Windham 

Portland Middlesex 

Preston New London. 

Putnam Windham 

Redding Fairfield , 

Ridgefield Fairfield 

Salisbury Litchfield 

Saybrook Middlesex 

Seymour New Haven.... 

Sharon Litchfield 

Sinisbury Hartford 

Soniers Tolland , 

Southbury New Haven... 

Southington Hartford 

South Windsor Hartford 

Sprague New London. 

Stafford Tolland 

Stamford Fairfield 

Sterling Windham 

Stonington New London. 

Stiiiiington* New London. 

Stratb.rd Fairfield 

Sntfield Hartford 

Thompson Windham 

Tolland Tolland 

Tcirringtcm Litchfield 

Trumbull Fairfield 

VerndU Tollalld 

Vciluiit<iwn Windham 

\\ allinglord New Haven... 

Wa,'^bington Litchfield 

Watti bury New Haven... 

Waterbury*. New Haven... 

Waterfiird New London. 

\\ atcrtown Litchfield 

West Hartford Hartford 

West Haven* New Haven... 

Weston Fairfield 

Westport Fairfield 

Wethersfield Hartford 

Wilton Fairfield 

Winchester Litchfield 

Windham Windham 

Windsor Hartford 

Windsor Locks Hartford 

Woodbury Litclifield 

Woodstock Windham 



» Indicates City or Village, 
ships. 



POP. 
4,521 
1,433 
4,149 
1,488 
4,693 
2,161 
4,192 
1,624 
1,919 
3,303 
1,267 
2,122 
2,441 
2,051 
1,247 
1,318 
4,314 
1,6.88 
3,463 
3,405 
9,714 
1,022 
6,313 
1,.561 
3,032 
3,277 
3,804 
1,216 
2,893 
1,335 
5,446 
1,052 
3,676 
1,563 

13,106 

10,826 
2,482 

■1,698 
1,533 
1,852 
1,0M 
3,361 
2,693 
1,994 
4,096 
5,412 
2,783 
2,154 
1,931 
2,955 



The rest are Town- 



DAKOTA TER. 

Yankton Yankton 



DEIiAWARE. 

Bridgeville Sussex 

Camden Kent , 

Christiana New Castle., 

Delaware City New Castle.. 

Dover Kent 

Felton Kent 

Frederica Kent 

Georgetown Sussex 

Laurel Sussex 

Lewes Sussex 

Middletown New Castle.. 

Milton Sussex 

Newark New Castle.. 



300 

657 

443 

1,059 

1,906 

437 

688 

710 

1,080 

1,090 

915 

824 

914 





1 






POPULATION- 


CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 


7 




PLACE. 

New Castle.... 
North Milford 

Odessa 

Port Penn 


li WARE.— Continued 
county. 


POP. 

.. 1,916 

.. 1,15(1 

6y5 

320 

.. 1,304 

.. 2,110 

800 

.. 30,S41 

.. 11,384 


OEORGIA.— Continued. 

place. county. 

Kingston Barton 

La Grange Troup 

Long Cane Troup 


POP. 

402 

. 2,053 
560 
356 
778 
320 

. 10,810 

. 1,.S88 
424 

. 2,750 
438 

. 1,917 
400 
665 
447 
836 
784 
413 
316 

. 2,748 
702 
336 

. 28,235 
428 
405 
690 
796 

. 1,651 
369 

. 1,199 

. 1,506 
643 

. 1,405 
374 
754 

995 
591 
599 

948 

606 

613 

. 1,076 

. 8,665 

902 

. 2,825 

. 1,269 

. 1,0.30 

590 

351 

. 11,162 

672 

464 

. 2,.528 

. 8,146 

. 3,2;il 

615 

a53 

. I, .565 

. 14,.590 

489 

435 

511 

. 2,003 

. 1,648 

. 6,267 




Kent 

New Castle 

New Castle 




Louisville Jefterson 








Smyrna 

South Milford 
Wilmington .. 

DIS1 




McDouough Henry 

Macon Bibb 








New Castlu 

r. OF COLUMBIA. 






Marshallville Macon 
















Oglethorpe Macon 




Washington . 

Appalachicola 
Cedar Keys .... 
Cerro Gordo ... 
Fernandina ... 
Jacksonville .. 




. ioy,iy9 






FL.ORIDA. 


., 1,129 
440 

672 

.. 1,722 

.. 6,912 

964 

924 

fifi3 

.. 1.014 

.. 1,1 TiL' 

tillU 

.. 3,347 

743 

.. 1,717 

.. 2,023 

796 

922 

603 
.. 2,101 
.. 3,2.W 
..' 4,251 
. 21,789 
.. 1.%3S9 
.. 1,351 

754 

490 

S'lO 

525 

427 
. 2,232 

32.'! 

362 
. 7,401 

637 
. 1,121 
. 2,210 

471 
1,809 

547 
1 ,( 199 

401 
. 1,240 

305 

'. 1,.Y!3 
472 
913 

. 3,421 
355 
813 
662 
531 










Quitman Brooks 




Kidgeville Mcintosh 




Levy 


Rome Floyd 










Sapelo Island Mcintosh 




Duval 




Shakerag Henry 




Madison 

Marianna 

Milton 

Monticello 

Ocala 

Palatka .. . 


Madison 

Jackson 

Santa Rosa 








Talboton Talbot 






riidiiipson (lolumbia 






Valilusta Lowndes 




Pensacola 

Quincy 

St. Augustine 
Tallahassee 

Tampa 

Uchee Anna ... 

Adairsville 


Escambia 

Gadsden 








West Point Troup 




Leon 

Hillsboro 

Walton 

GEORGIA. 

Barton 






Wyuton Muscogee 




IDAHO TER. 

Boise City * Ada 








Albany 

Americus 

Athens 

Atlanta 

Augusta 

Bainbridge .... 
Barnesville ... 
Blackshear.... 

Bowdon 

Buena Vista .. 
Calhoun 




Silver City, Owyhee...'.'..'..!!!!!! 

» iQcludes Township. 

Il4l,INOI!S. 








Clarke 

Fulton 

Richmond 




Pike 

Pierce 




Carroll 


Albany Whiteeides 




Gordon 






Cartersville ... 
Cedar Town ... 


Barton 






Polk 










Columbus 


Muscogee 






Newton 






Covington 

Cuthbert 

Dahlonega 

Dalton 


Newton 






R.mdolpli 


Athens Menard 




Whittield 






Darien 

Dawson 


Mcintosh 

Terrell 

DeKalb 


Batli Mason 




Beardstown Cass 




Eatonton 












Benton Franklin....." 




Fort Gaines ... 
Fort Valley ... 


Clay 






Blandensville McDonoupii 

Hloumington IVlcLean 




Hall 




Greensboro ... 












Hamilton 

Hawkinsville 
Johnson 




Bridgeport Washington 

Bushnell McDonough 

Butler IVlontgomery 




Pulaski 

Henry 













POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



IIiIiINOIS.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

Camden Milk Rock Island 818 

Canton Fulton 3,3(J8 

Caiiyle Clinton 1,364 

Carthage Hancock 1,448 

Centralia Marion 3,iyu 

Centreville St. Clair l.Uii 

Champaign Champaign 4,62.5 

Chandlersville Cass 401 

Charleston Coles 2,849 

Chatsworth Livingston 99W 

Chester Randolph 1,61.5 

Chicago Cook 298,977 

Clay City Clay 594 

Clinton De Witt 1,8U0 

Columbia Monroe 1,246 

Crotty La Salle 691 

Cuba Fulton ,5rts 

Danvers McLean 356 

Danville Vermillion 4,751 

Decatur Macon 7,161 

Dixon Lee 4,055 

Dover Bureau 304 

Duquoin Perry 2,212 

Dwight Livingston 1,044 

East St. Louis St. Clair 5,644 

Edwardsville Madison 2,193 

Effingham Effingham 2,383 

Elgin Kane 5,441 

Elida Winnebago 468 

Elkhart Logan 378 

Elmhurst Du Page 329 

Elmwood Peoria 1,476 

El Paso Woodford 1,.564 

Equality Gallatin 356 

Eureka Woodford 1,233 

Fairbury Livingston 1,493 

Fairfield Wayne 719 

Farmer's City De Witt 5.37 

Flora Clay 1,339 

Franklin Grove Lee 757 

Freburg St. tUair 920 

Frederick Schuyler 669 

Freeport Stephenson 7,889 

Fulton Whitesides 1,875 

Galena lo Daviess 7,019 

Galesburg Knox lli,1.5S 

Galva Henry 2,160 

Gardner Grundy 940 

Geneseo Henry 3,042 

Golconda Pope 8.58 

Greenup Cumberland 535 

Greenview Menard 373 

Griggsville Pike 1,456 

Hanover Clinton .391 

Harrisburg Saline .590 

Harvard McHenry 1,120 

Havana .Mason 1,785 

Henry Marshall 2,162 

Heyworth McLean .3Ml 

Highlan.l .Aladison 1,7.57 

Homer Champaign 767 

Hull C'linton 3(K) 

lUiopolis Sangamon 395 

Industry MiDonough 378 

Ipava Fulton 48S 

Irving Jloiugomery 751 

Jacksonville .Morgan 9,203 

Jersey vi lie lersuy 2,576 

Joliet Will 7,263 

Joni'sl>oio I'nion l,los 

Keithsburg Mercer 1,179 

Knoxville Knox 1,><83 

Lacon Marshall 2,1 05 

Lanark Carroll 972 

La Salle La Salle 5,2i» 



HXIXOIS.— Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. 

Lawrenceville Lawrence 

Lebanon St. Clair 

Lena Stephenson 

Le Roy McLean. 



POP. 

435 

2,117 

1,294 

862 

Litchfield Montgomery 3,852 

Lockport Will 1,772 

Louisville Clay 529 

Mackinaw Tazewell 496 

McLean McLean 600 

McLeansboro Hamilton 683 

Macomb McDonough 2,748 

Manito Mason 375 

Marengo McHenry 1,327 

Marine Madison 8.58 

Maroa Macon 766 

Marseilles La Salle 758 

Mason Effingham 490 

Mason City Mason 1,615 

Mascoutah St. Clair 2,790 

Mechanicsburg Sangamon .366 

Mendon Adams 5ol 

Mendota La Salle 3,516 

Metaniora Woodford 702 

Metropolis Massac 2,490 

Milton Pike 354 

Minonk Woodford 1,122 

Moline Rock Island 4,166 

Monee Will .598 

Monmoutli Warren 4,662 

Monticello Piatt 871 

Morris Grundy 3,i:5.s 

Mound City Pulaski 1,631 

Mount Carniel Wabash 1,640 

.Mount Carroll Carroll 1,756 

."^loutit I'lilaski Logan 6.53 

>Iouiit Sterling Brown ],.352 

Mount Vernon Jefferson 1,167 

Naperville Du Page 1,713 

Nashville Washington 1,640 

Neoga Cumberland 540 

New Boston Mercer 779 

New Haven Gallatin 356 

New Salefn Pike 316 

New Windsor Blercer 379 

Noble Richland 380 

Nokoniis Montgomery 893 

Normol McLean 1,116 

Udell Livingston 7.39 

O'Fallon St. Clair 1,117 

OIney Richland 2,680 

Oneida Kno.x 1,0,34 

Oquawka Henderson 1,.37() 

Ottawa La Salle 7,7.36 

Pana Christian 2,207 

Paris Edgar 3,057 

P.axton Ford 1,4.5(") 

Pekin Tazewell .5,696 

Peoria Peoria 22,849 

Perry Pike 798 

Peru La Salle 3,650 

Petersburg Menard 1,792 

Pinckneyville Perry 773 

Piper City Ford 3o2 

Pitlsfield Pike 1,621 

Plaintield Will 723 

Polo Ogle 1,805 

Pontiac Livingston 1,657 

Port Byron Rock Island 576 

Prairie Cumberland 305 

Prairie City McDonough 1,078 

Princeton Bureau 3,264 

Princeville Peoria 424 

Quincv Adams 24,032 

Kandolpli McDonough 346 

Red Bud Randolph 880 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



lI,l.II»OIS.— Continued. 



POP. 

1,(IS() 



SiH) 

311 

412 

31 K I 

3:52 

3.)() 

1,182 

1,844 

971 

3.Si) 

4117 

fi.V> 

l,.3(ll» 

771 



7711 
672 
3.-i'.l 
l,yti7 
339 
'.)37 
3111 



WM 



PLACE. COUNTS. 

Ricliview Washington.. 

Roclc FkUs Whitesides.... 

ilookford Winnebago lUi4'.t 

RockLslaud Kock Island 

Un.shville .Schuyler 

Russellville Lawrence 

Rutland La Salle. 

Sadoras Champaign 

Sagetown Uendeison 

St. John's Perry 

Salem Marion 

Sandwich De Kalb 

Savanna Carroll 

Saybrook ^l.c^eau 

Secor Woodford 

Shannon Carroll 

Shawneetown Gallatin 

Sheffield Bureau 

Shelby ville Shelby 2,<i>I 

Sidney Champaign 48(1 

Sparland Marshall .J'^ 

Sparta Randolph U.} 

Springfield Sansamon 17,.!hl 

Sterling Whitexides .V'""' 

Streator La Salle 1,(^' 

Sullivan Moultrie 

Summerfield St. ('lair 

Sumner Lawrence .... 

Swetlona .Mercer 

Sycamore Ue i\all> 

Tallula .McM.ucl 

Tamaroa I'err> 

Thornton Cook 

Tiskilwa Bureau 

Tolono Champaign . 

Toulon Stark 

Tremont Ta/.ewell 4 

Trenton Clinton 'J 

Urbanna (;hampaigu 2,2 

Vandalia Fayette 1,7 

Vienna Johnson S 

Viola Mercer 4 

Virginia Cass H 

Warren Jo Daviess l,tit''i 

Warsaw Hancock 3,r)s:', 

Washington Tazewell I,'''i7 

Watago Knox l,2ii,. 

Waterloo Monroe l,>3i 

Watseka Iroquois l,'«l 

Waukegan Lake 4,r7(l7 

Wenona Slarshall 879 

West Belleville St. Clair l,«7i 

Wilmington Will 1,828 

Windsor Shelby il^ 

Wheaton Du Page 99^ 

Whitehall Greene l,2iiii 

Woodstock McHeiiry I,i74 

Wyoming Stark Mi) 

Xenia Clay 91(1 

Young America Warren l,H.i 



INDIANA. 

Albion Noble 

Anderson Madison 3,12(i 

Angola Steuben I,(i7i 

Antioch Huuti.ngton 449 

Attica Fountain 2,273 

Auburn DeKalb 

Aurora Dearborn 3,3(14 

Austin Scott 321 

Bloomfield (Jreene 6.% 

Bloomington i'Moiiroe 1,(02 

Bluffton n ayne 1,131 



IXDIANA.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

Boonevillo Warrick 1,039 

Bourbon Marshall 874 

Bowling Green Clay 6U6 

Brazil Clay 2,186 

Bristol Elkhart fi81 

Brookston White 4()6 

15rownsburg Hendricks 551 

Brownstown Jackson 572 

Brownsville Union 320 

Cambridge City Wayne 2,162 

Camden Carroll 476 

Camolton Perry 2,481 

Carlisle Sullivan 499 

Carthage Rush 481 

Centreville Wayne 1,077 

Charlestown Clarke 2,204 

Charlottesville Hancock 414 

Cicero Hamilton 422 

Clinton Vermillion 564 

Cloverdale Putnam 317 

Cochran Dearborn 675 

Columbia Whitley 1,663 

CohiMibus Bartholomew 3,.3.59 

Cdimnrsville Fayette 2,496 

Ciirydon Harrison 747 

ton Fountain 1,888 

Crawtordsville Montgomery 3,701 

Danville Hendricks 1,040 

Dayton Tippecanoe 385 

Decatur Adams 853 



Delphi Carroll 1,614 

Dublin Wayne 1,076 

E.Germantown Wayne 536 

Edinburg Johnson 1,799 

Elkhart Elkhart , 3,265 

Elwood Madison 310 

Etna Green Kosciusko 397 

Eufene Vermillion 347 

Evansville Vanderburgh 21,830 

Fairniount Grant 337 

Farmland Randolph 532 

Fortville Hancock 3S7 

Fort Wayne Allen 17,718 

Frankfort Clinton " 1,300 

Franklin City Johnson 2,"07 

Fremont Steuben 392 

(iaiveston Cass 390 

Goshen Elkhart 3,133 

Gosport Owen 860 

Greencastle Putnam 3,227 

Greenfield Hancock 1,203 

Hagerstown Wayne 8.30 

Hanover Jefferson .564 

Harnumv Clay .597 

Hartford. Blackford 87.'* 

Hartsville Bartholomew 4:^5 

Hazleton Gibson .3.'>(i 

Hope Bartholomew 765 

Huntington Huntington 2,925 

Indianapolis Marion 48,244 

.laniestown Boone 603 

Jasper Dubois .547 

Jefter.■^onville Clarke 7,^54 

Jonesboro Grant 581 

Keiidallville Noble 2,1«4 

Kent left'erson 309 

Kentland Newton 8t»2 

Kiiishtstown Henry 1,528 

Kniuhtsville Clay 1,071 

Kokomo Howard 2,177 

Ladoga Montgomery 878 

La Fayette Tippecanoe 13,506 

La Grange La Grange 1,038 

La Gro Wabash 519 

La Porte La Porte 6,581 



10 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



INDIAN A.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. 

Laurel Franklin 

Lawrencebiirg Dearborn 

Leavenworth Crawford 

Lebanon Boone 

LeesburK Koseiusko 

Lewisville Henry 

Lexington t^cott 

Liberty Union 

Ligonier Noble 

Lima La Grange 

Linwood Tippecanoe 

Logansport Cas.'; 

Loogootee Martin 

Madison lellersou 

Marion Grant 

Martinsville Slorgan 

Meroni bullivan 

Michigan City La Porte 

Michigantown Clinton 

Middletown Henry 

Milford Decatur 

Milt'ord Kosciusko 

Milton Wayne 

Mishawaka t>t. Joseph 

Mitchell Lawrence 

Monroeville Allen 

Monrovia Jlorgan 

Montezuma Parke 

Monticello White 

Moore's Hill Dearborn 

Mooresville JMorpan 

Mount Vernon Posey 

Muncie Delaware 

New Albany Floyd 

Newburg Warrick 

New Castle Henry 

New Harmony Posey 

New Haven Allen 

Newport Vermillion 

Newport Wayne 

Noblesville Hainilton 

North Sladison Jefl'erson 

North Vernon Jennings 

t>rleans Orange 

Owensville Gibson 

Oxford Benton 

Paoli t)range 

Patoka Gibson 

Pendleton Madison 

Perrysville Vermillion 

Peru Rliami 

Petersburg Pike 

Piereeton Kosciusko 

Pittsburg Carroll 

Plainfield Hendricks 

Plymouth Slarshall 

Portland Jay 

Princeton Gibson 

Remington Jasper 

Rensselaer Jasper 

Reynolds White 

Richmon<l Wayne 

Ridgeville Kan<lolph 

Rising Sun Oliio 

Roanoke Huntington ... 

Rochester Fulton 

Rockpcirt Spencer 

Rockville Paike 

Rome City Noble 

Rossville Clinton 

Royal Centre Cass 

Rushville Rush 

Salem Washington 

Seymour Jackson 

Shelby ville Shelby ville 



POP. 
741 
3,1.% 

l,.i7i' 
;!2(i 



i,r>u 

4U' 



in,7ini 

1,131 



31.'i 
711 
31li 

4:i2 

^2.-! 

2,617 

1,(IS7 

H3(i 

34> 

624 

8S7 

617 

1,229 

2,S.s(i 

2,<iy2 

l.'),3y6 

1,464 

1,5.')6 

S3|-, 

<Mi 

.3y> 

34:; 
l,4:w 

l,(Mt7 
1.7.V 
yd.') 
.')22 
.51 H 
62> 
X44 
67."> 
6<)(l 
3,617 

y23 

1,(163 
.32(1 

7y'i 

2,4S2 
462 

1,847 
3!l(l 
617 
3lHi 

9,44.T 
716 

1,76(1 
627 

l,.'i2.H 

1,72(1 

1,IS7 
351 

3sy 

3(16 
1,696 
1,294 
2,372 
2,731 



INDIAN A.-Coutlnued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. 

Shoals Martin 

Somerset Wabash 

South Bend St. Joseph 

Spencer Owen 

Spiceland Henry 

Staunton Clay 

Stockwell Tippecanoe 

Sullivan Sullivan 

Taylorsville Bartholomew 

Tell City Perry 

Terre Haute Vigo 

Thointown Boone 

Tipton Tipton 

Troy Perry 

Union City Randolph 

Valparaiso Porter 

Vernon Jennings 

Versailles Ripley 

Vincennes Knox 

Wabash City Wabash 

W'arren Huntington 

Warsaw Kosciusko 

W ashington Wayne 

SVashington Daviess 

Waterloo De Kalb 

Westfield Hamilton 

Westville City La Porte 

Williaiiispcjrt Warren 

Wiliiiingtun Dearborn 

Winamac Pulaski 

Winchester Randolph 

Zionville Boone 



Adel 

.\.fton 

.\gency 

Albia 

Albion 

.\lgona 

.\mes 

.\naniosa 

.\ndrew Cify 

.\tlantic 

Batavia 

Bedford 

Belle Plain 

BellevueCity 

Bentonsport 

Birmingliam 

Blairstown 

Bloomfield 

Boonsboro 

Brighton 

Brooklyn 

Buffalo 

Burlington 

Camanclie 

Carroll 

Cedar Falls 

Cedar Rapids 

Centerville 

Centre Point 

Chariton 

Charles City 

('herokee 

Clarence 

Clarinda 

t'lear Lake 

Clinton 

Columbus Junction 

Cory don 

Council Bluf 8 



Dallas 

Union 

Wapello 

Monroe 

Blarshall 

Kossuth 

Story 

Jones 

Jackson , 

Cass 

.Jefferson 

Taylor 

Benton 

Jackson 

Van Buren 

Van Buren 

Benton 

Davis 

Boone 

Washington 

Poweshiek 

Scott 

Des Moines 

Clinton 

Carroll 

Black Hawk 

Linn 

.\ppanoo6e 

Linn 

Lucas 

Floyd 

Cherokee 

Cedar 

Page 

Cerro Gordo 

Clinton 

Louisa 

Wayne 

Pottawattamie. 



POP. 

513 
.'.71 

7,2(16 
971 
370 
589 
4(13 

1,396 
35(1 

1,660 
16,103 

1,.526 
892 
480 

1,439 

2,765 
673 
495 

5,440 

2,881 
358 

2,20<> 
379 

2,901 

1,2.79 
608 
640 
988 
301 
906 

1,4.56 
956 



711 
961 
6.30 

1,621 
495 
860 
636 

2,083 
3.52 

1,200 
310 
720 

1,488 
3.53 
4.32 
626 
682 

1,5.53 

1,.518 
785 
971 
368 
14,9.'iO 
840 
384 

3,070 

5,940 

1,167 
443 

1,728 

2,166 
438 
726 

1,022 
775 

6,129 

850 

618 

10,020 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



11 



IOWA. -Continued. 



PLACE. 

Cresco 

Creston 

Davenport 

Uecorah , 

Delhi , 

Deuiiigon , 

Des Moines 

De Witt 

Dubiuiue 

Diirant 

Eddyville 

Eldora 

El Kader 

Kairrield 

Farmingtou 

Florence 

Fort Dodge 

Fort Madison 

Franklin 

Glenwood 

Grand Junction 

Grand View 

Grinnell 

GuttenLmrg 

Hamburg 

Hampton 

Independence 

Indianola 

Iowa City 

Jetterson 

Keokuk 

Keosauijua 

Knoxville 

Lansing 

Le Claire 

Leon 

Lewis 

Loudon 

Lyons 

McGregor 

Slagnolia 

Manchester 

Maqnoketa 

Marengo City 

Marion 

Marshalltowu 

Mason City 

Mechanicsville 

Mitchell 

Montana 

Montezuma 

Monticello 

Montrose 

Morning Sun 

Moscow 

Sloulton 

Mount Ayr 

Mount Pleasant 

Mount Vernon 

Muscatine 

Nashua 

Nevada 

New Hampton 

Newton 

Onowa 

Osage 

Osceola 

Oskaloosa 

Ottumwa 

Pella 

Penora 

Princeton 

Red Oak Junction 

Sabula 

St. Ansgar 



COUNTY. POP. 

Howard yl2 

Union 411 

Scott 20,11:8 

Winneshiek 2,110 

Delaware 413 

Crawford :)»> 

Polk 12,ii:t.-> 

Clinton 1,74'.< 

Dubuque 16,4:54 

Cedar 373 

Wapellu 1,212 

Hardin l,26s 

Clayton 697 

Jetterson 2,22ii 

Van Buren ti4(J 

Benton 313 

Webster 3,(W.5 

Lee 4,(111 

Lee ti2-; 

Mills l,2iil 

Greene 444 

Louisa 422 

Poweshiek 1,4S2 

Clayton 1,040 

Fremont 1,431 

Franklin 3S.s 

Buchanan 2,W') 

Warren 1,42s 

Johnson 5,914 

(ireene 779 

Lee 12,7tiii 

Van Buren !<(i9 

Marion WKi 

Allamakee 1,7.').') 

.Scott 1,093 

Decatur t<2o 

Cass 41HI 

Cedar 4sr, 

Clinton 4,oss 

Clayton 2,ii74 

Harrison 4.J0 

Delaware 1,492 

Jackson 1,7.')6 

Iowa 1,693 

Linn I,,t22 

Marshall 3,21« 

Cerro Gordo \,\^ 

Cedar 62.S 

Mitchell 829 

Boone 2,41.i 

Poweshiek .i.5.5 

Jones L-S-S? 

Lee 905 

Louisa 314 

Muscatine .346 

Appanoose 67.'> 

Kinggold 422 

Henry 4,24.i 

Linn 910 

.'Muscatine e,?!.-* 

Chickasaw M7 

Story 9S2 

Chickasaw 4.5.') 

Jasper 1,9S." 

Jlonona 47s 

IMitchell l,4(Kl 

Clarke 1,29S 

Mahaska .3,2(H 

Wapello 5,214 

Marion 1,909 

Guthrie 504 

Scott 49.S 

Montgomery 1,315 

Jackson 920 

Mitchell 360 



IOWA.— Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. 

Sidney Fremont 

Sigourney Keokuk 

Siou.\ City Woodbury .... 

Spring Vale Humboldt 

State Centre Marshall 

Tabor Fremont 

Tanui Tama 

Tipton Cedar 

Toledo Tama 

Villeska Montgomery 

Vinton Benton 

Wapello Louisa 

Washington Washington . 

Waterloo Black Hawk. 

Waverly Bremer 

Webster Hamilton 

West Point Lee 

West Union Fayette 

Wheatland Clinton 

Wilton Junction Aluscatine 

Winterset Madison 



KANSAS. 



Atchison Atchison 

Baxter Springs Cherokee 

Burlingame Osage , 

Burlington Coffey 

Chetopah Labette 

Columbus Cherokee 

Council Grove Morris 

Doniphan Doniphan 

Emporia Lyon 

Erie Neosho 

Fort Kiley Davis 

Fort Scott Bourbon 

Garnett Anderson 

Grasshopper Falls ... Jefferson 

Humboldt Allen 

Independence Montgomery 

Lawrence Douglas 

Leavenworth Leavenworth .... 

Leroy Coft'ey 

Louisville I'ottawattamio , 

Manhattan Riley 

Marysville Marshall 

Mound City Linn 

Neosho Falls Woodson 

Olatlie Johnson 

Osage Mission Neosho 

Oskaloosa Jefferson 

Oswego Labette 

Ottawa Franklin 

Paola Miami 

Perry Jefferson 

Salina Saline 

ToPEKA Shawnee 

Troy Doniphan 

White Cloud Doniphan 

Wyandotte Wyandotte 



KENTUCKY. 

Alexandria Campbell... 

Allensville Todd 

.\shland Boyd 

Auburn Logan 

.\ugusta Bracken .... 

Barboursvllle ICnox 

Bardstown Nelson 

Birmingham Marshall... 

Blandville Ballard 

Bloomfield Nelson 



POP. 

S17 

992 

3,401 

335 

559 

310 

1,161 

1,246 

fe6.S 

4.57 

2,460 

S70 

2,575 

4,337 

2,291 

1,339 

794 

1,489 

766 

1,317 

1,485 



7,054 
1,284 
655 
960 
961) 
402 

.528 

2,168 

418 

560 

4,174 

1,219 

603 

1,202 

4.35 

8,320 

17,873 

410 

344 

1,173 

300 

6.35 

5.32 

1,817 

791 

640 

1,196 

2,941 

1,S11 

403 

918 

5,790 

639 

843 

2,940 



3S\ 
310 

1,4.59 
610 
960 
438 

1,835 
322 
365 
435 



12 



POPULATION - CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



ItENTUCKir.-Coutiiiued. 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Bowling Green Warren 

Brandenburg Meaile 

Brookville Bracken 

(jadiz Trigg 

Cauipbellsville Taylur 

Canton Trigg 

Carlisle Mcliolas 

(Jarrollton Carroll 

Casey ville Union 

Catlettsburg Boyd 

Cave City Barren 

Caverna Hart 

Cloverport Breckenridge., 

Columbia Adair 

Columbus Uickman 

Covington Kenton 

Crab Urchard Lincoln 

Cyntliiana Harrison 

Uanville Boyle 

Dixon Webster 

Dover Slasou 

Eddyville Lyon 

Elizabeth town Hardin 

Falmouth Pendleton 

I'lemingsburg Fleming 

Florence Boone 

Frankfort Franklin 

Franklin Simpson 

Georgetown Scott 

Ghent Carroll 

Glasgow Barren 

Greensburg Green 

Greenupsburg Greenup 

Greenville Muhleiiburg.. 

Hardinsburg Breckenridge. 

Harrodsburg Mercer 

Hartford Ohio 

Hawesville Hancock 

Henderson Henderson 

Hickman Fulton 

Hillsboro Fleming 

Hodgenville La Hue 

Hopkinsville Christian 

Hustonville Lincoln 

Kirkmansville Todd 

La Grange Oldliam 

Lancaster Garrard 

Lawrenceburg Anderson 

Lebanon Marion 

Lewisport Hancock 

Lexington Fayette 

Litchfield Grayson 

Livermore McLean 

Louisa Lawrence 

Louisville Jefferson 

Madisonville Hopkins 

Mayfield Graves 

Maysville Mason 

Slid way Woodford 

Milburn Ballard 

Millersburg Bourbon 

Morganfield Union 

Moscow Hickman 

Mount Carmel Fleming 

Mount Sterliiiff Moutgoniei-.v . 

Mt. Washington Bullitt 

New Castle Henry 

New Liberty Owen 

Newport Campbell 

Nicholasville Jessamine 

N. Middletown Bourbon 

Owensboro Daviess 

Owingsville Bath 

Paducah McCracken .. 

Paris Bourbon 



POP. 

4,574 

427 
34,s 
6.s<l 
512 
32U 
6()6 

i,uys 

521) 

l.oiy 

387 

479 

849 

5<)ti 

1,.574 

24,5115 

031 

1,771 

2,.542 

33(J 

532 

as6 

1,743 
614 
425 
374 

5,3W'i 
l,S(l,s 
1,57(1 
4li4 
733 
ail 
5<)7 



2,21)5 

511 

855 

4,171 

1,1211 

l,4rt4 

4114 

3,13i; 

3211 

889 

til2 

741 

1,9: 

3(IS 
14,.S<)1 



iim 

1,(122 



532 
314 

ti75 

3IHI 

3511 

l,19rt 

1,1)40 

.3411 

«7l) 

.3114 

15,I1S7 

1,(189 

3211 

3,437 

.55(1 

6,sii6 

2,ti.)5 



KESTl'CKY.-Continued. 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Perryvllle Boyle 

Petersburg Boone 

Pleasant Hill Mercer 

Poplar Plains Fleming 

Princeton Caldwell 

Kichnund Madison 

UussellvUle Logan 

Sharpsburgh Bath 

Shelby ville Shelby , 

Smithlaud Livingston... 

Somerset Pulaski 

Springfield Washington . 

Stanford Lincoln 

Uniontown Union 

Vanceburg Lewis , 

Versailles Woodford 

Warsaw Gallatin 

Winchester Clark 



LOULSIANA. 

Abbeville Vermillion... 

Alexandria Kapides 

Amite City Tangipahoa . 

Arizona Claiborne 



Bastrop Jloreliouse 

Baton Koiige K. Baton Koiige 



Brashear City St. 1*1: 

Clinton E. Feliciana.... 

Covington St. Tammany.. 

DoiiKlilsonville Ascension 

Franklin St. Mary 

Grand Coteau St. Landry 

Hoiima Terrebonne .... 

Jackson E. Feliciana.... 

Lake Providence Carroll 

Madisonville St. Taiiimany .. 

Mandeville St. Taiiiiiiany.. 

Mansfield De Sot. 

Marksville Avoyelles 

Miiulen Claiborne 

Monroe Ouachita 

Natchitoches Natchitoches.. 

New Iberia Iberia 

New Orleans Orleans 

Opelousas St. Landry 

Pineville Rapides 

Pla.iuemines Iberville 

Ponchatoiila Tangipahoa .... 

St. Martinsville St. Martin 

Shreveport Caddo 

Thibodeaiix Lafourche 

Trenton Ouachita 

Vermillionville Lafayette 

Washington St. Landry 



MAINE. (See Note.) 



Acton York 

Addison Washington ... 

Albion Kennebec 

Alfred York 

Anson Somerset 

Appleton Kno.x 

Athens Somerset 

Auburn * Androscoggin . 

AuGisiA* Kennebec 

Baidwin Cumberland.... 

Bangor * Penobscot 

Bath* Sagadahoc 

Belfast* Waldo 

Belgrade Kennebec 

Benton Kennebec 



POP. 
479 

4(J0 

3(12 

1,565 

1,012 

1,629 

1,843 

319 

2,180 

690 

587 

5U2 

752 

896 

013 

3,268 

715 

786 



545 

1,218 

910 

4(K) 

.521 

6,49S 

776 

930 

5.S5 

1,573 

1,265 

470 

593 

934 

320 

398 

541 

813 

4:i7 

1,100 

1,949 

1,401 

1,472 

191,418 

1,546 

414 

1,460 

320 

1,191) 

4,607 

1,922 

429 

777 

907 



1,008 
1,201 
1,356 
1,224 
1,745 
1,4S5 
1,.540 
6,169 
7,808 
1,101 
18,289 
7,371 
5,278 
1,485 
1,18(* 



POPULATION ^ CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



13 



MAINE.— Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

Berwick York 2,291 

Bethel Oxford 2,2«6 

Biddeford* York 10,282 

Bluehill Hancock 1,707 

Boothbay Lincoln 3,200 

Bowdoin Sagadahoc 1,345 

Bowdoinhani Sagadahoc 1,804 

Bradford Penobscot W^»' 

Brewer Penobscot 3,214 

Bridgeton Cumberland 2,685 

Bristol Lincoln 2,916 

Brooksville Hancock l,27o 

Browntield Uxford 1,323 

Brunswick Cumberland 4,687 

Brunswick* Cumberland 1,449 

Buckfield Oxford 1,494 

Bucksport Hancock 3,433 

Buxton York 2,M6 

Calais* Washington .'>,944 

Camden Knox 4,.')1^; 

Canaan Somerset 1,4(2 

Cape Elixabetli Cumberland :'),106 

Carmel Penobscot 1,348 

Castine Hancock l,3o3 

Charleston Penobscot 1,191 

Chelsea Kennebec 1,238 

Cherryfield Washington 1,70<I 



MAI JTE.— Continued. 



POP. 

1,.S93 
1,.541 

2,8150 
1,230 
1,490 
1,821 



Chesterville Franklin. 

China Kennebec . 

Clinton Kennebec . 

Corinna Penobscot , 

Corinth Penobscut . 

Cornish York 

Cumberland Cumberland... 



1,011 
2,118 
I,7li6 
1,.'J13 
1,41)2 
1,100 
l,62rt 



Damariscotta Lincoln 1.232 



Deer Isle Hanci>ck 

Denmark Oxford . 



i,414 

I,(i69 

Dexter Penobscot 2,875 

1,851 

1,049 
1,.309 
1,983 



Dickeyville .\roostook 

Dixlield Oxford 

Dixmont Penobscot .. 

Dover Piscataquis 

Durham Androscoggin 1,3.50 

East Livermore Androscoggin l,iio4 

Ea6t Machias Wasliington' 2,i,17 

Eastport Wasliington 3,7.30 

Eden Hancock I,ly5 

Edgecomb Lincoln l,o56 

Elliot York l,7*i:' 

Ellsworth Hancock 5,25 

Exeter Penobscot 1,424 

Fairfield Somerset 2,998 

Falraoutli Cumberland 1,730 

Farmingtoii Franklin 3,251 

Fort Fairfield Aroostook 1,893 

Fort Kent Aroostook 1,034 

Foxcroft PiscataQuis 1,178 

Frankfort Waldo 1,1.52 

Franklin Hancock 1,042 

Freeport Cumberland 2,4.')7 

Fryeburg Oxford 1..507 

Gardiner Kennebet- 4,497 

Garland Penobscot 1,306 

Georgetown Sagadaliot- 1,1.35 

Gorham Cuiiibcrland 3,351 

Gouldsborough Haniork 1,709 

Gray Cumberland 1,738 

Greene .\ndro8COggin 1,094 

Hallowell* Kennebec 3,007 

Hampden Penobscot .3,068 

Harpswell Cumberland 1,749 

Harrington Wasliington 1,142 

Harrison Cumberland 1,219 

Hartland Somerset I,12(i 

Hermon Penobscot 1,489 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Hiram Oxford 

Hollis York 

Houlton Aroostook... 

Isleboro Waldo 

Jay Franklin 

Jefferson Lincoln 

Jonesport Washington 1,305 

Kennebunk York 2,6o3 

Kennebunkport York 2,.372 

Kitterey York 3,333 

Lebanon York 1,953 

Leeds Androscoggin 1,288 

Levant Penobscot 1,159 

Lewiston* Androscoggin 13,600 

Limerick York 1,425 

Limington York 1,630 

Lincoln Penobscot 1,.530 

Lincolnville Waldo 1,900 

Linneus Aroostook 1,008 

Lisbon Androscoggin 2,014 

Ditchfield Kennebec 1,506 

Livermore Androscoggin 1,467 

Lovell Oxford 1,018 

Lubec Washington 2,136 

Lyman York 1,0.52 

Lyndon Aroostook 1,410 

Machias Washington 2,525 

Jlachiasport Washington 1,.526 

Madawaska Aroostook 1,041 

Madison Somerset 1,401 

Milbridge Washington 1,.558 

Minot Androscoggin 1,569 

Monmouth Kennebec 1,744 

Monroe Waldo 1,375 

Montville , Waldo 1,467 

Mount Vernon Kennebec 1,2.52 

Naples Cumberland l,o.58 

Newberg Penobscot 1,115 

New Castle Lincoln 1,729 

Newfield York 1,193 

New Gloucester Cumberland 1,496 

Newport Penobscot 1,.559 

New Portland Somerset 1,4.54 

New Sharon Franklin 1,451 

Nobleborough Lincoln 1,1^50 

Norridgewock Somerset 1,756 

Norridgewock* Somerset 546 

North Berwick York 1,623 

Norway Oxford 1,954 

Norway* Oxford 916 

Oldtown Penobscot 4,529 

Orland Hancock 1,701 

Orono Penobscot 2,888 



Orrington Penobscot 1,768 

Oti.fi.ld Cumberland 1,099 

Oxford Oxford 1,631 

Palermo W aldo 1,223 

Palmyra Somerset 1,322 

Paris Oxford 2.765 

Parkman.. Piscataquis 1,105 

Parsonsfield York 1,894 

Pembroke Washington 2,551 

Penobscot Hancock 1,418 

Perry Washington 1,149 

Phillips Franklin 1,.373 

Phipsburg Sagadahoc 1,344 

Pittsfield Somerset 1,813 

Pittston Kennebec 2,353 

Poland Androscoggin 2,436 

Porter Oxford 1,104 

Portland* Cumberland 31,413 

Princeton Washington 1,072 

Itaymond Cumberland 1,120 

Keadtield Kennebec 1,456 

Richmond Sagadahoc 2,442 



14 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



MAINE.-Continued. 



POP. 

7,074 
1,212 
5,755 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Rockland* Knox 

Kumfurd Oxford 

Saco York 

St. Albans Somerset 

St. George Knox 2,31» 

Sanlord York 2,397 

Sangerville Piscataquis 1,140 

Scarborough Cumberland 1,692 

Searsmont Waldo l,41fi 

Searsport Waldo 2,2f*2 

Sedgwick Hancock 1,113 

Shapleigh York 1,087 

Sidney Kennebec 1,471 

Skowhegan Somerset 3,.s93 

Solon Somerset l,17t) 

South Berwick York 2,510 

S. Thomaston Knox l,M'i 

Standish Cumberland 2,0S9 

Starks Somerset 1,083 

Steuben Washington I,0(i2 

Stockton Waldo 2,11.^9 

Sumner Oxford l,I7ii 

Surry Hancock 1,242 

Thomaston Knox 3,092 

Topsham Sagadahoc 1,498 

Tremont Hancock 1,822 

Troy Waldo 1,201 

Turner Androscoggin 2,380 

Union Knox 1,701 

Unity Waldo 1,201 

Vassalboi-ough Kennebec 2,919 

Vinal Haven Knox 1,851 

Waldoborough Lincoln 4,174 

Warren Knox 1,974 

Washington Kuox l,27t> 

Waterborough York 1,.>48 



1,286 
4,852 
1,130 
2,773 
6,.%3 
1,044 

i,.'>y4 

1,906 



Waterford Oxford 

Waterville Kennebec... 

Weld Franklin .... 

Wells York 

Westbrook Cumberland 

West Gardiner Kennebec.... 

Whitetield Lincoln 

Wilton Franklin .... 

Windham Cumberland 2^428 

Windsor Kennebec l,26t> 

Winslow Kennebec 1,437 

Winterport Waldo 2,744 

Winthrop Kennebec 2,229 

Wiscasset Lincoln 1,977 

Woolwich Sagadahoc 1,168 

Yarmouth Cumberland 1,872 

York York 2,6'A 



All 



N. B. Cities and Villages are marked with a ' 
otberi are Towasbip. 



SfABYLiAND. 

Annapolis Anne Arundel .">, 

Baltimore Baltimore 267. 

Belair Harford 

Berlin Worcester 

IJladensburgh Pr. George's 

Boonsboro Washington 

Cambridge Dorchester 1, 

Cecilton Cecil 

Centreville Queen Anno 

Chesapeake City Cecil 1 

Chestertown Kent 1, 

Clear Spring Washington 

Cumberland Allegany 8, 

Dentons Caroline 

Easton Talbot 2 



MAKinLASfD.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

Elkton Cecil 1,79T 

Kllicott City Howard 1,722 

Elysville Howard 302 

Kmmettsburg Frederick 706 

Frederick Frederick 8,.526 

Funkstowu Washington 671 

Galena Kent 307 

tireensboro Caroline 561 

Hagerstown Washington 6,779 

Hancock Washington 860 

Havre de Grace Harford 2,281 

Kuoxville Frederick 320 

Laurel Pr. George's 1,148 

" ■ ■ 335 

485 
382 
755 
492 
583 
746 
420 
1,195 
396 
748 



Leitersburg Washington.. 

Leonardtown St. Mary's., 

Lutherville Baltimore .. 

Manchester Carroll 

Marlborough Pr. George' 

Meclmnicstown Frederick .. 

Midilletown Frederick ., 

Milliiigton Kent , 

New town Worcester. 

New \\ iiid-sor Carroll , 

Nurthrast Cecil. 

Port llepiisit. 



Cecil 1,839 



Princess .Kiine Somerset 

Keisterstown Baltimore 

Rockville Montgomery 

St. Michael's Talbot 

Salisbury Wicomico 



805 

479 

660 

1,095 

2,064 

Sharpsburg Washington 1,001 



Smithburg Washington., 

Snow Hill Worcester 

Taneytown Carroll 

Texas Baltimore . 

Union Bridge Carroll 

Uniontown Carroll 

Warren Baltimore. 

Warw ick Cecil 

Westminster Carroll . 



459 
960 
413 
640 
323 
319 
317 
320 
2,310 
Williamsport Washington 1,283 



MASSACmiSi:TTS.-(See Note.) 

Abingdon Plymouth 9,308 

Acton Middlesex 1..593 

Acushnet Bristol 1,132 

Adams Berkshire 12,090 

Agawam Hampden 2,1X)1 

Amesbury Essex 5,.581 

Amherst Hampshire 4,035 

Andover Essex 4,873 

Arlington Middlesex 3,261 

Asliburnham Worcester 2,172 

Ashiield Franklin 1,180 

Ashland Middlesex 2,186 

Athol Worcester 3,517 

Attleborough Bristol 6,769 

Auburn Worcester 1,178 

Barnstable Barnstable 4,793 

Barre Worcester 2,.572 

Becket Berskshire 1,346 

Belchertown Hampshire 2,428 

Bellingham Norfolk 1,282 

Belmont Middlesex 1,513 

Berlin Worcester 1,016 

Beverly Essex 6,507 

Billerica Middlese.x 1,833 

Blackstone Worcester 5,421 

Blandford Hampden 1,026 

Bolton Worcester 1,014 

Boston* Suffolk 250,526 

Brailford Essex 2,014 

Braintree Norfolk 3,948 



POPULATION CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC 



15 



MASSACHUSETTS. -Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

Brewster Barnstable l.'J.Vi 

Bridsewater Plymouth 3,i>tio 

Brigliton Middlese.\ 4,*V 

Brinifielil Hampden l,:i.s.s 

Brookfield Worcester 2, 

Brooklino Norfolk ti 

Biickland Franklin l.ltlii 

Cambridge* Middlese.x 3J,ii:!4 

Canton Norfolk 3,H7y 

Carver Plymouth l.ii;): 

Charlemont Franklin l,iHi. 

Charleatown* Middlesex 2-;,:52.'! 

Charlton Worcester \,>>7f- 

Chatham Barnstable 2,411 

Chelmsford Middlesex 2,.374 

Chelsea* Suffolk Is,.>i7 

Cheshire Berkshire 1,7'>^ 

Chester Hampden 1,2.'>:! 

Chicopee Hampden y,ti()7 

Clinton Worcester .5,42i» 

Cohasset Norfolk 2,i:!0 

Colerain Franklin 1,742 

Concord Middlese.x 2,412 

Conway Franklin l,4fio 

Cunimington Hampshire I,o37 

Dalton Berkshire 1,2.")L' 

Daiivers Esse.x .5,rt(io 

Dartmoutli Bristol 3,3rt7 

Dedham Norfolk 7,342 

Deertield Franklin 3,fi:52 

Dennis Barnstable 3,2rt!i 

Di?hton Bristol I,,sl7 

Dotiijlas Worcester 2.1S2 

Dracut Middlesex 2,07^ 

Dudley Worcester 2,:).-is 

Duxbury Plymouth 2,311 

East Bilil?water Plymouth 3,1)17 

Easthanipton Hampshire 3,fi2(l 

Easton Bristol S.fifis 

Edgartown Dukes 1,516 

Enfield Hampshire I,ii20 

Essex Essex 1,611 Natick Midcllesex 6^41(4 

Everett Middlesex 2,22o Needham Norfolk 3,6(17 

Fairhaveii Bristol 2,626|New Bedford* Bristol 21,320 

Fall Kiver* Bristol 26,7i>ii* Newbury Essex 1,43(1 

Falmouth Barnstable 2,237] Newburyport * Essex 12,.=>9.j 



MASSACHUSETTS.-Continued. 

PLACE. COl'NTY. POP. 

Hubbardston Worcester \fif>i 

Hudson Middlesex 3,.3«9 

Huntington Hampshire I.l.Vj 

Hyde Park Norfolk 4,136 

Ipswich Essex 3,720 

Kingston Plymouth 1,6(H 

Lakeville Plymouth 1,1.'>9 

Lancaster... Worcester 1,S45 

Lanesborough Berkshire I,.!y3 

Lawrence* Esse.x 2.'<,921 

Lee Berkshire 3,866 

Leicester Worcester 2,768 

Leno.x Berkshire 1,96.5 

Leominster Worcester 3,894 

Le.xington Middlesex 2,277 

Long Meadow Hampden 1,.J42 

Lowell* Middlesex 40.928 

Ludlow Hampden 1,136 

Lunenburg Worcester 1,I21 

Lynn* Essex 2s,2:« 

Maiden Middlesex 7,367 

Manchester Esse.x 1,665 

Mansfield Bristol 2,432 

Marblehead Essex 7,703 

Marlborough 3Uddlesex 8,474 

Marshfteld Plymouth 1,6.59 

Mattapoisett Plymouth I,:i61 

MedHi'ld Norfolk 1,142 

Medford Middlesex 5,717 

Medway Norfolk 3,721 

Melrose Middlesex 3,414 

Menden Worcester 1,175 

Methuen Essex 2,9.59 

Midilleborough Plymouth 4,687 

Widilk'ton Essex l,oio 

Milford Worcester 9,890 

Millbury Worcester 4,.397 

Milton Norfolk 2,683 

Monson Hampden 3,204 

Montague Franklin 2,224 

Nantucket Nantucket 4,123 



Fitchburg Worcester ll,26(i 

Florida Berkshire 1,.'!22 

Foxborough Norfolk .3,0.57 

Framingham Middlese.x 4,968 

Franklin Norfolk 2,51_ 

Freetown Bristol 1,.372 

Gardner Worcester 3,-3.13 

Georgetown Esse.x 2,0'<.-i 

Gloucester Essex 15,389 

Grafton Worcester 4,-594 

Granville Hampden 1,293 

Great Barrington .... Berkshire 4,.320 

Greenfield Franklin 3,.5S9 

Groton Middlesex 3,-581 

Groveland Essex 1,776 

Hadley Hampshire 2,-3ol 

Hanover Plymouth 1,628 

Hanson Plymouth 1,219 

Hardwiok Worcester 2,21'i 

Harvard Worcester 1,341 

Harwich Barnstable 3,(hii 

Hatfield Hampshire l,59t 

Haverhill* Essex 1.3,0'i2 

Hingham Plymouth 4,422 

Hinsdale Berkshire 1,695 

Holden Worcester 2,o62 

Hollistou Middlesex .3,073 

Holyoke Hampden 10,7.3:5 



New Marlboro' Berkshire 1,8.55 

Newton Middlesex 12,825 

Norfolk Norfolk l,08l 

Northampton Hampshire lo,160 

North .\iidover Essex 2,549 

Northborough Worcester 1,-504 

Northbridge Worcester .3,774 

N. Bridgewater Plymouth 8,oo7 

N. Brookfield Worcester 3,-343 

North Chelsea Suffolk 1,197 

Northfield Franklin 1,720 

Norton Bristol 1,821 

Orange Franklin 2,091 



Orleans Barnstable-- 

Oxford Worcester. 

Palmer Hampden .. 

Peabodv Essex 

Pembroke Plymouth.. 

I'cppfit'll Middlesex . 

I'ct'Tsham Worcester.. 



1,-323 
2,669 
3,631 
7,343 
1,447 
1,842 
1,-3.35 

I'ittsfifld Berkshire 11,112 

Plymouth Plymouth 6,238 

Princeton Worcester 1,279 

Provincetown Barnstable 3,865 

Quincy Norfolk 7,442 

Randolph Norfolk .5,642 

Raynham Bristol 1,713 

Reading Middlesex 2,664 



Hopkinton Middlesex 4,419' Rehoboth Bristol 1,895 



16 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



MASSACHUSETIS.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

Riclimond Berkshire 1,091 

Rocliester I'lymoutli l,iii!4 

Rockport Essex 3,H(M 

Rowley Kssex I,!.')? 

Royalstou Worcester I,.'i'i1 

Kiuiaiid Worcester 1,<C^ 

i'aleiii Essex 24,117 

Salisbury Essex 3,77« 

Sandistield Berkshire l,4.-<2 

Sandwich Barnstable 3,fii)4 

Saugus Essex 2,247 

Scituate Plymouth 2,.'ir)0 

Seekonk Bristol 1,021 

Sharon Norfolk 1,.'i(ks 

Sheffield Berkshire 2,.o3.') 

Shelburne Franklin I,.').s2 

Sherborn Middlesex I,(ifi2 

Shirley Middlesex l,4.il 

Shrewsbury Worcester l,tilii 

Somerset Bristol 1,77K 

Somerville Middlesex 14,fiS.5 

Southampton Hampshire 1,1.W 

Southborough Worcester 2,1.';.'> 

Southbridge Worcester .'>,2(Ks 

South Hadley Hampshire 2fiW 

South Scituate Plymouth l,iifil 

Southwick Hampden l,l"ii 

Spencer Worcester 3,9.')2 

Springtield" Hampden 2(i,7ii;; 

Sterling Worcester I.ti7l' 

Stockbridge Berkshire 2,iMi3 

Stoneliam Middlesex 4,.'il3 

Stoughton Norfolk 4,yl4 

Stow Middlesex 1,HI3 

Stnrbridge Worcester 2,l(il 

Sudbury IMiddlesex 2,(191 

Suttoc Worcester 2,099 

Swanipscott Essex l,S4ti 

Swanzey Bristol 1,294 

Taunton* Bristol IM,ti29 

Templeton W'orcester 2,t<02 

Tewksbury Middlesex 1,944 

Tisbury Dukes 1,.')3(' 

Topsfield Essex 1.213 

Townseud Middlesex I,9ii2 

Truro Barnstable 1,2W 

Upton Worcester 1,9S9 

Uxbridge Worcester 3,o.')S 

Wakefield Middlesex 4,l.^"> 

Walpole Norfolk 2,1.37 

Waltham Middlesex 9,oti.'i 

Ware Hampshire 4,2.'i9 

Wareham Plymouth 3,09s 

Warren Worcester 2,ti2') 

Watertown Middlesex 4,,32ti 

Wayland Middlesex 1,240 

Webster W'orcester 4,7ti3 

Welltleet Barnstable 2.1.3.T 

Westborongh Worcester 3 tiol 

West Bovlston Worcester 2,si;2 

W. Bridgewater Plymouth l,.so3 

West Brookfield Worcester 1.M2 

Westfield Hampden 6,519 

Westford Middlesex l,s"3 

Westminster Worcester 1,770 

West Newbury Essex 2,oo6 j L.\nsing . 



9IASSACHi;Si:TTS.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

Willianistown Berkshire 3,.V)9 

Winchendon Worcester 3,39« 

Winchester Middlesex 2,ti4S 

Woburn Middlesex H.SfiO 

Worcester* Worcester 41, lo.') 

Wrentham Norfolk 2,292 

Yarmouth Barnstable 2,423 

» Indicates City or Village. The rest are Townshipe. 



MICHIGAN. 

Adrian Lenawee 

Algonac St. Clair ., 

Allegan Allegan 2,374 



Alma Gratiot 

Ann Arbor Washtenaw . 

Armada Macomb 

Battle Creek Calhoun 

Bay City Bay 

Bellevue Eaton 

Benton Harbor Berrien 

Berrien Springe Berrien , 



402 

7,363 

494 

.5,838 

7,064 

608 

668 

662 

Big Rapids Mecosta 1,237 

Brighton Livingston 4.54 

Brooklyn lackson .544 

Buchanan Berrien 1,702 

Burr Oak St. Joseph 724 

CasBopolis Cass 728 

Ceutreville St. Joseph 749 

Charlotte Eaton 2,253 

Chelsea Washtenaw 1,"13 

Cliesaning Saginaw 721 

Clarkston Oakland 471 

Clinton Lenawee 7.52 

Coldwater Branch 4,3.-<l 

Colon St. Joseph .39.S 

Constantine St. Joseph 1,290 

Copper Falls Mine ... Kewenaw 454 

Corunna Shiawassee 1,408 

Dansville Ingham 443 

Dearborn Wayne 530 

Decatur Van Buren 1,420 

Detroit Wayne 79,.577 

Dexter Washtenaw 1,161 

Dowagiac Cass 1.932 

East Saginaw Saginaw 11,,350 

Eaton Rapids Eaton 1,221 

Kenton Gennesee 2,3.53 

Flint Gennesee 5,386 

Flushing Gennesee 687 

Grand Haven Ottawa 3,147 

(iraiid Rapids Kent 16,.507 

(Jreeuville ...; Montcalm 1,807 

Hastings Barry 1,793 

Hillsdale Hillsdale 3,518 

Holland Ottawa 2,.319 

Holly Oakland 1,429 



Homer Calhoun 

Hnbbardston Ionia 

Hudson Leiuiwee 

Ionia Ionia 

Jackson JacUson 

Kalamazoo Kalamazoo 



685 
531 
2,4.59 
2,.5IMI 
11,447 
9,181 



Ingham 5,241 

1,772 
,555 



Weston Middlesex 1,261 Lapeer Lapeer 

Westport Bristol 2,724 1 Lawrence \an Buren .55o 

West Roxbury Norfolk 8,6831 Lawton Van Buren 1.081 

West Springfield H.ampden 2,60rt| Linden Gennesee 56o 

W. Stockbridge Berkshire 1.924 | Lockport St. Joseph 1,5j3 

Weymouth Norfolk 9,i)10| Lowell Kent 1,5<3 

Whately Franklin l.otiM Lyons lonia.... -04 

Wilbraham Hampden 2,;i3oiMcCleniens Macomb I,<b8 

Williamsburg Hampshire 2,159 1 Manistee Manistee 3,343 







POPULATIOX- 


-CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 


17 


MIC 

PLACE. 

Marine City .. 

Slarquotte 

Marshall 

Mason 

Memphis ...... 


HI«ASr.-Coutinued. 

COUNTY. 

St. Cliar 


POP. 
1,240 

4,IKHI 

4,925 

1,212 

3S5 

(itiii 
. I.liJi 

.■.^l 
'. (<]iiic 

64.' 

. 2,5:.M 

7o:; 

6S3 

413 

. 4,630 

626 

526 

304 

994 

. 2,065 

. 1,42,- 

. 1,294 

446 

. 1,035 

969 

4,867 

5,973 

l,oiin 

. 1,243 

. 1,092 

'. 7,460 

1,790 

88S 

724 

. 1,026 

'. 1,576 
1,S75 

. 1,156 
600 

. 1,768 

. 2,039 
499 

. 1,1. Vl 
544 
58r> 
833 
842 
922 

. 2,731 

. 5,471 

2,039 
497 
625 
470 
36(1 

3,131 

3,045 
368 

3,458 
706 

515 
3S0 
655 
353 
3.482 
622 


IttINNE.SOTA.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. 


POP. 
13,066 

317 " 

2,070 

336 

637 

600 

782 

4,260 

3,953 

1,245 

5,013 

1,151 

2,161 

20,030 

2,124 

412 

1,349 

301 

4,124 

.551 

324 

326 

7,192 

2,022 
315 
954 
492 
458 
756 

1,614 

1,963 
377 

4,812 

1,512 
865 
479 
375 
890 

1,887 
459 
662 
730 

2,406 
400 

4,234 
.577 
720 
744 
.560 
385 
975 

2,709 
440 

9,057 
560 

1,410 

1,422 
384 
480 

1,951 
422 
573 
475 
618 
12,443 
464 

1,392 














Macomb 


Plainview Wabashaw 


Preston Fillmore 


Midland 

xMiddleville .... 

Monroe 

Muskegon 

Nashville 


Midland 

Barry 








Kiiclii'ster Olmsted ... . 




liuslitord Fillmore .. . 










Newavgo 

New Buffalo , 
New Haven .. 
Niles 








.St. Paul Ramsey 

.St. Peter Nicollet 

Sauk Rapids Benton 

Shakopee City Scott 


Macomb 






Olivet 




Orion 


Oakland 


Stillwater Washington.. 












Wasioga Dodge 

Winnebago City Faribault 














^MISSISSIPPI. 


Plainwell 










Oakland 


Port Huron .. 
Portland 


St. Clair 




Portsmouth . 


Bay 


Beauregard Copiah 






Black Creek Perry 










St. Clair 


Brandon Rankin 




Gratiot 


Brookhaven Lincoln 






Canton Madison 


Saugatuck .... 
Schoolcraft .... 
South Haven. 
South Saginav 
Spring Lake . 
Stanton 




Carrolton Carroll 










Crystal Springs Copiali 

Darlington Hancock 


Ottawa 








Greenville Washington 


Tecumseh 

Three Oaks 

Three liivers 
Vermontville 

Wayland 

Wayne 

Whitehall 

White Pigeon. 
Wyandotte ... 
Ypsilanti 

Austin 

Belle Plaine ... 
Brownsville... 










Hazleliurst Copiah 






Holly Springs M,arshall 








St. Joseph 




Leaf River Perry 


Washtenaw 

jniSfNESOTA. 

Mower 

Scott 


Liberty Amite 






Mossy Point Jackson 

Natchez Adams 


Houston 






Oxford Lafayette 

Pontotoc Pontotoc 


('rystal 

Dulnth 


Blue Earth 


Faribault 

Garden City ... 

Hastings 

Henderson 

Hokah 


Rice 




Blue Earth 

Dakotah • 

Sibley 


Ripley Tippah 


Starkville Octibbeha 


Tupello Lee 


Kasson 

La Crescent ... 

Lanesboro 

Litchfield 

Mankato 

Mantorville ... 






Wessen Copiah 

West Point Lowndes 




Meeker 

Blue Earth 


Dodge 









18 



POPULATION-CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



9IISSOUBI. 



PLACE. 

AU)any 

Alexandria 

Ashley 

Bevier 

Bkinitield 

Bolivar 

Boonville 

Bowling Green 

Breckinridge 

Brookfteld 

Brunswick 

Butler 

Callao 

Cambridge 

Camden 

Cameron 

Canton 

Cape Girardeau 

CarrolUon 

Cliarleston 

Chillicothe 

(_'larence 

Clarksville 

Clinton 

Columbia 

De Witt 

Dover 

Dresden 

Easton 

Edina 

Karmington 

Fayette 

Forest City 

Fulton 

Glasgow 

Greenfield 

Hamilton 

Hannibal 

Harrisonville .... 

Hermann 

Holden 

Hunneville 

Independence .... 

Iron Mount 

Irontou 

Jackson 

Jefferson City 

Kansas City 

Kearney 

Keytesville 

Kingston 

Kirksville 

Knob Noster 

l.a Grange 

Lancaster 

La Plata 

Lathrop 

Lebanon 

Lexington 

Liberty 

Louisiana 

Macon 

Marslifield 

Marysville 

Memphis 

Mexico 

Miami 

Milan 

Missouri 

Moberly 

Monroe 

Monticello 

Mount Vernon 

Neosho 

Newark 



COUNTY. 

. Gentry 

. Clarke 

. Pike 

. Macon 

. Stoddard 

. Polk 

Cooper 

,. Pike 

.. Caldwell 

.. Linn 

.. Chariton 

.. Bates 

.. Macon 

.. Saline 

.. Ray 

... Clinton 

.. Lewis 

. Cape Girardeau.... 

,.. Carroll 

... Blississippi 

... Livingston 

... Shelby 

... Pike 

... Henry 

.... Boone 

.... Carroll 

.... Lafayette 

.... Pettis 

.... Buchanan 

.... Knox 

... Ste. Genevieve 

... Howard 

... Holt 

... Callaway 

.... Howard 

.... Dade 

... Caldwell 

Marion 

Cass 

Gasconade 

Johnson 

Shelby 

Jackson 

Ste. Genevieve.... 

Iron 

Cape Girardeau., 

Cole 

Jackson 

Clay 

Chariton 

Caldwell 

Adair 

Johnson 

Lewis 

Schuyler 

Macon 

Clinton 

Laclede 

Lafayette 

Clay 

Pike 

Macon 

Webster 

Nodaway 

Scotland 

Audrain 

Saline 

Sullivan 

Clay 

Randolph 

Monroe 

, Lewis 

Lawrence 

Newton 

Knox 



MISSOUKI.— Continued. 

POP. I PLACE. COUNTY. 

607 New London Ralls 



6.st 
3t>? 
t-33 
37'.! 
63.') 

b\>y 

.Mo 
4(12 
l,))4o 
1,064 
310 
37.=) 
3o 



New Madrid 

Newtouia 

Oregon 

Osceola 

Pacific 

Palmyra 

Paris 

Perry ville ... 
Pierce 



.. New Madrid .. 

.. Newton 

.. Holt 

,.. St. Clair 

,.. Franklin 

... Marion 

... Monroe 

. Perry 

,. Lawrence 



riei i-c ' 

Pilot Knob i';°'A 

Platte City J'}!^"" 

Plattsburg Clinton 

Pleasant Hill V.'^**^i--V;VA';: 

„„ iPotosi \Vashington 

1,428 Princeton Mercer 

2,363 liielimond Kay 

S..^^.^ Kiicln-port Boone 

1,834 Ko.kport Atchinson 

V>3.-, Holla VH'^?*- 

3,y7.s Roscoe '^J-V. 

444 St. Charles Shelby 

1 b-)2|ste. Genevieve Ste. Genevieve 

St. Francisville Clarke..., 



t)4(l 

2,23li 

317 



St. Joseph . 

St. Louis 

. ,. Mary 

Salisliiiry 

Savannah , 

Sc.UUia 

Sliclbina , 

Slu-lbvville , 

Smith's City .... 

priiiytii'ld 

Trenton 

I'nionville 

Ctica 

Warrensburg .. 

Warrenton 

Waverly 

Weston 

Westport 



Buchanan 

St. Louis 

Ste. Genevieve.... 

Chariton 

Andrew 

Pettis 

Shelby 

Shelby 

Pettis 

Greene 

Grundy 

, Lincoln 

Putnam 

Livingston 

Johnston 

Warren 

Lafayette 

Platte 

Jackson 



POP. 
410 
634 
463 
824 
331 
1,20» 
2,615 
895 
501 
432 
581 
599 
1,067 
2,554 
897 
389 
1,218 
823 
490 
1,354 
302 
5,.570 
1,.'>21 
408 
, 19,565 
. 310,864 
397 
626 
. 1,257 
. 4,560 
. 1,145 
530 
309 
5,555 
920 
703 
462 
"22 
.. 2,945 
588 
887 
.. 1,614 
... 1,095 



MONTANA TER. 



Bannock S*''*"'^'" fl 

Beartown Ufer Lodge 

Benton City k'^^'^f "h^b 

Deer Lodge Beer Lodge 

Diamond City ^''''^^'t.'Vwl-p"' 

jjj.l^,j,i Lewis & Clarke.. 

Uirlensbur'g" Jefferson 

iu\ er Bowl..... Deer Lodge 

ViUGiNiA City.... Madison 

NEBRASKA. 

Araso Richardson 

Ashland Saunders 

Asiuana Washington 

BrowiiviUe Si'^^Vfi'" 

Columbus S'*,"?, 



319 

.572 

1,.514 

3.53 



Dakota.. 

Falls City .... 

Fremont 

Lincoln* 

Nebraska 

Omaha 

Plattsmouth 

„ . Rulo 

301 Salem 

5.58 W'est Point.., 

354 1 » lucludes Township. 



Dakota , 

Eichardson 

Dodge 

Lancaster 

Otoe 

Douglas 

Cass 

, Richardson 

Richardson 

Cuming 



381 

355 
367 

788 
460 
736 
311 
425 
867 



364 

653 

494 

1,305 

526 

300 

607 

1,195 

2,441 

6,050 

16,083 

1,944 

611 

301 

620 



POPULATION-CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



19 



POP. 
1,324 
3,(M2 
1,IWI 
6411 
4S2 



NEVADA. 

PLACE. COUNTV. 

Austin Lander 

Cakson City Urmsby 

Klko Elko ....: 

Eureka District Lander 

tieuoa Douglas 

Gold Hill Storey 4 311 

Hamilton White Pine 3,yl3 

Jleadow Valley Lincoln sno 

Mountain City Elko 4117 

Pine Grove Esmeralda 3(i.'> 

Proche City Lincoln 1 144 

lieno Washoe 1,03.5 

Shermantown Wliite Pine y32 

Treasure White Pine 1,9211 



Truckee Meadows... AVashoe. 

Unionville Humboldt 

Virginia Storey 

Washoe City Washoe 



NEW IIA:»IPSIILRE. CSeeNote.) 



i.n.V) 
1,21 



1,372 
12,241 

1,607 
l,a34 



Acworth Sullivan 

Alstead Cheshire 

Alton . Belknap 

Amherst Hillsboroui^h ],3.")3 

Andover Merrimack 1,2(n; 

Barnstead Belknap 1 .i43 

Barrmgton Strafford l,.->sl 

Ij'^V' •••• Grafton l.lto 

Bedford Hillsborough 1,221 

iJelmont Belknap l,ic,-, 

Boscawen Merrimack 1,h37 

Bradford Merrimack \m\ 

Bristol Grafton l,41ti 

Campton Grafton 1,221; 

Canaan Grafton l,,s77 

Candia JJockinghani 1,4'.6 

Canterbury Merrimack 1,169 

Charlestown Sullivan 1,741 

Chester Rockingham 1,153 

Chesterfield Cheshire i,2S9 

Claremont Sullivan 4,(i53 

Colebrook Coos 

Concord* Merrimack 

Conway Carroll 

Cornish Sullivan 

Deerfield Kockingham 1,76,- 

P«''iy Rockingham I,,s(i9 

I^over* Strafford 9,294 

Durham Strafford 1 29S 

Enfield Grafton 1,662 

l;PP'ng Rockingham 1.270 

f^''^*tl-■.l• Rockingham 3,437 

> armington Strafford 2,063 

|,U/,william Cheshire 1,140 

* r.'i'i's''"^ Merrimack 2,.3()1 

Gi tord Belknap 3 361 

Gilmanton Belknap ],642 

GoBstown Hillsborough 1,6.56 

por'iani Coos 1,167 

Hampton Rockingham 1,177 

"""""■■ Grafton 2,085 

Grafton 2,271 

Merrimack l,2ss 

Hillsborough 1,595 

Cheshire 1,342 

Hillsborough 1,079 

Hookset Merrimack 1,3.30 

Hopkinton Merrimack 1,814 

"'i.'so'i Hillsborough 1 f)66 

Jaffrey Cheshire 1 256 

I^t'ene „ Cheshire 5 971 

Kingston Rockingham I,u54 



NEW HAaiI»SIMRE.-Continued. 



PL.\CE. 

Laconia 

Lancaster 

Lebanon .„„ 

Lisbon Grafto 

Littleton 



COUNTY. POP. 

. Belknap 2,309 

■ *-,""» 2,248 

. Grafton 3,094 

Gratton 1,844 

, , , Grafton 2,446 

Londonderry Rockingham 1 405 

Loudon Merrimack .... 

Lyme Grafton 

Manchester* Hillsborough . 

.Marlborough Cheshire 

'JL^^'Ji' ••, Hillsborough . 

Meredith Belknap 

^^Jwii'iack Hillsborough . 

-^j! '"id Hillsborough ., 

-^{''ty" -v ; Strafford .,,„, 

Muultunboru' Carroll 1 299 

Nashua* Hillsborough lo'.543 

New Boston Hillsborough ] 241 

New Hampton Belknap 1*257 

New Ipswich Hillsborough I'sso 

New Market Rockingham 1987 

Newport Sullivan 2;i63 

Northwood Rockingham i 430 

Nuttingham Rockingham 1 130 

'J'lord Grafton i'u9 

Ussipee Carroll i',s22 

Pembroke Merrimack 2*518 

Peterborough Hillsborough 2'236 

Pittsfield Merrimack l|600 

Sullivan 1,589 



1,282 
1,358 
23,536 
1,017 
1,364 
1,807 
l,0(i6 
2,606 
1,598 



PlaiiiHeld 



Plymouth Grafton 1 409 

Portsmouth* Rockingham 9*211 

Raymond Rockingham 1121 

!'"iJg« Cheshire 1 107 

Rochester Strafford 4;i03 

RoUmsford Strafford 1 500 

l^iwey Grafton ijes 

Salem Rockingham 1,603 

Sanbornton Belknap 1 236 

Sandwich Carroll 1854 

seabrook Rockingham 1609 

Somersworth Strafford 4 .504 

><frafford Strafford 1 669 

•*'"" ' 1,155 



»"tton Merrimack 

Swanzey Cheshire ... 

Tamworth Carroll.... 



1,626 
1,344 



Carroll., 

Cheshire 

Merrimack 



1,185 
1,830 
1,667 



T.i'tou ■••• :.;.■" Belknap::::;::;;;;:::: iIh? 

Wakefield . " " - - 

Walpole 

Warner 

Weare Hillsborough ;:::;;: 2,'o92 

\Vestmoreland Cheshire 1 ■£,(, 

W hitefleld Coos 1 196 

JVljmot Merrimack ; l'o72 

*y ilton Hillsborough 1,974 

Winchester Cheshire 2 097 

Wolfeborough Carroll i 995 



* Indicates City or Village. The rest are Townships 



Hanover 

Haverhill 

Henniker 

Hillsborough . 

Hinsdale 

HoUis . 



NEW JERSEIT. 

Atlantic City Atlantic 1,043 

"Pverly Burlington 1,418 

Bon ml Brook Somerset 5.56 

Briilgeton Cumberland 6,830 

Burlington Burlington 5,817 

Camdeu Camden 20,045 

Cape May Cape Blay 1,248 

Clinton Hunterdon 785 

Delanco Burlington ,500 

Egg Harbor Atlantic 1,3U 

Elizabeth Union 20 832 

Elmer Salem 347 




Flemington Hunterdon 1,«2 

Frenchtown Hunterdon ^'r, 

Gloucester City Camden ^,h^^ 

Haddontield <i1V"'^,''. Vwl 

Hammonton Atlantic 1,4W 

Hirrison Hudson « i^v 

HighistSwn :. Cboro') Mercer ,34; 

Hoboken Hudson 2(l-fy 

Jersey City.... 

Keyport ........ 

LambertviUe. 

MannahawkinsviUe Ocean 

Millham ?;^"T''-VV";i fill 

Miuviue ^^,'?^"'''"'^-v.;;r. mjm 

Newark f.^. , ?^ i>in=.K 

New Brunswick Middlesex 15,to» 

Newton Sussex A403 

Orange fe^^*'"'';" 33 57?. 

Patterson ! ''Ti'i;"n ™^ 

Pemberton Burlington 

Plainfield y."'°" 

P 



Hudson.:::::::::::::: s2;.m6 Ked wmo^y puewo 

Monmout 2 366 Keservation ......... T 

HunSn 3;842 «>"-« de Tecolote.. b 



x.<*.....v,.^ iiipiier 2,798 SANTA r 

P'\"ceton Meicei • ^^ 

gA^y'^y Somerset 1 U0«.) Serro ... 

Karitan _ S?"!*:^^':!';;; 9'n.sfi Tecolete 



Red Bank . 
Salem... 



.... Monmouth 



stdeiii 4A^5 Trampas ...... 

Somerville Somerset 2,236lypRer Las Vegas 

Trenton Mercer, 



Union :::::::::::::::::: Hudsi;n :: 4,64(, 

WaXinglon :::: a.oro') warren ... ,880 

Wno.iburv Gloucester J,H6o 



KEW MEXICO.— Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

Picuris Pueblo Res- ., 

„."-^itio" iiii ::::::::;;: 349 

Pinos 4<^"S 

Placita Taos b^ 

Pojoaque Pueblo „t 

Keservation Santa Fe.... fi 

Puerto de Luna... Siu. Miguel jiA 

Kanchos de Atrisoc. Bernalillo -i^ 

Taos 1.600 

ftiucun u.- .<. ^.. San Miguel 3 5 

Kio Colorado San Migue J" 

San Geronimo San Bliguel 44J 

SanlldefonsoReser- 

vation Santa Fe.... 

San Jose San Miguel .... 

San Juan Pueblo . 

Reservation Kio Arriba..... 

San Miguel San Miguel ... 

Santa Clara Pueblo . 

Keservation Bio Arriba «7 

«AVT» Ff. Santa Fe... 4,^65 

San Miguel ... 

Taos 

2V)86lTecolete San Miguel ... 

'---I'" .Taos 

. San Miguel .. 

22:874 1 Vaflecito":......" Kio Arriba.... 



372 
489 



1,031 
563 



937 
390 
634 
323 
796 
396 



Woodbury 
VVoodstown 



NEW 5IEXICO. 



1,352 
457 
444 



, Bernalillo 64(1 Albion Orleans 

A ameda « ; in 1 3117 Alexandria Kssex 

Albu.iuniue BarnaliUo 477 xUegany i. Cattaraugus 

Arroyo Hondo Taos ^y^i^JIfif^^lfu •;::.:: Suffolk.......... 



ArrovoSeco Taos 

Bueias Bernalillo 

B'ernalilio' g""*^'']'"- 

Canon de Genies Santa Ana 

Chamberino Dona Ana 

ciiiniisai ..." Taos 

Cliiiperito" San Miguel 

Cotlieto Pueblo Res- ^ 
ervation Santa Ana. 

Coloiiias de San Jose San Miguel 

Corales Bernalillo 

Cordovas i'*"^ 

Costilla Taos 

Dona Ana Dona Ana 

El Llano J''° V" i 

El Puertecito San Miguel 

El Rancho I?°V""V 

Embudo S"° ^"'^'^ 1,302 

Fernando de Taos Taos^j..^.....-- 

La Cuesta ::::...::: San Miguel 

La Mesa Dona Ana 



siw Ams\ei-dam':;;:::.. Montgomery 



NEW YORK. 

: silem:.".:..:....: ^'''"Ldams Jetrerson... 

Aftonf..::::::::: chenango 

Akron Allmnv .... 69,422 

I Albany * A.'.l!i"i„ 3,322 

680 
746 

.500 

5,426 

991 

600 

347 

773 

300 

573 

351 

350 

5,204 

1,793 

1,333 

17,225 

4.50 

492 

900 



319 



631 



349 

1,329 

516 



Angelica 

Angola 

Annandale 

Antwerp 

Apalacliin 

Arcade 

Argyle 

Ashville 

Astoria 

Athens 

Attica 

.\uburn 

Aurora 

Avoca 

.\von 

Babylon 

Bainbridge 



Baldwinsville y^io'l 

Ballston Spa 
Batavia 



Allegany.... 

Erie 

Dutchess 

Jefferson 

Tioga 

Wyoming 

Washington 

Chautauga 

Queens 

Greene 

Wyoming 

Cayuga 

Cayuga 

Steuben 

Livingston 

Suffolk 1,225 

Chenango o8l 

Onondaga -.'^o 

Saratoga A97U 

Genesee 3,890 



1,304 g:;thr.::::::"::::.: Rens^^iaer.. 



Las (MKesZ:::::::::: Dona Ana 'dllll'Vho;^":..:::::::::::: ^umir:::::::::::::. i^ 

Los Ranchos ?f :;V.f \!^'i" ••:::::;:::: 840 iSuitowi; ::: Westchester 2,206 

Belmont Allegany 

399 Binghamton Brooiue . 

.™ Boonville gP'v ' 



Los Truches..'.' Santa Fe 

Los Vallos de San ,,;„„„, 

Augustine gan Miguel 

Low#r Anton Chico. San Miguel 

Lower 

Mesill 

Mon 

Padilla .. 



795 

12,692 

1,418 

450 



Pena Blanca Santa Ana M4luiatTon of tbe ciiy as now bounded, is 76,1^6. 

Penasco iaos 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



21 



NEW YORK.-Continued. 



PLACE. 

Brockton 

Brooklyn 

Brownville 

Buffalo 

Butternuts 

Caledonia 

Cambridge 

Camden 

Camillus 

Canajohario 

Canandaigua 

Cauastota 

Caunonsville 

Canton 

Cape Vincent 

Carmel 

Castile 

Castletou 

Catskill 

Cayuga 

Cazenovia 

Central Mt. Vernon. 

Central Siiuare... 

Champlain 

Channingville 

Chatham 

Chaumont 

Cherry Valley 

Chester 

Cliittenango 

Cincinnatus 

Clark's Mills 

Clarkville 

Clayton 

Clayville 

Cleveland 

Clifton Springs 

Clinton 

Clyde 

Clymer 

Cobleskill 

Cohoes 

Cold Spring 

Cold Springs 

College Point 

Colton 

Columbusvitle 

Constableville 

Constantia 

Copenhagen 

Corning 

Cortland 

Dansville 

Delhi 

Deposit 

De Ituyter 

Dryden 

Dundee 

Dunkirk 

Durhamville 

Eagle Harbor 

Earlville 

East Bloomrield 

East Mt. Vernon 

Ebenezer 

Elbridge 

Ellicottville 

Ellington 

Elmira 

Evans' Mills 

Fabius 

Factoryville 

Fair Haven 

Fairmount 

Fayetteville 



COUVTV. 

Chautauijua... 

Kings 

Jert'ersou 

Erie 

Otsego 

Livingston .... 
Washington... 

Oneida 

Onondaga 

Montgomery . 

Ontario 

Madison 

Delaware 

St. Lawrence . 

Jefferson 

Putnam 

Wyoming 

Rensselaer 

Greene 

Cayuga 

Madison 

Westchester... 

Oswego 

Clinton 

Dutchess 

Columbia 

Jefferson 

Otsego 

Orange 

Madison 

Cortland 

Oneida 

Madison 

Jefferson 

Oneida 

Oswego 

Ontario 

Oneida 

Wayne , 

Chautauqua.... 

Schoharie 

Albany 

Putnam 

Suffolk 

Queens 

St. Lawrence .. 

Queens 

Lewis 

Oswego 

Lewis 

Steuben 

Cortland 

Livingston 

Delaware 

Broome 

Madison 

Tompkins 

Yates 

(Jhautauqua... 

Oneida 

Orleans 

Madison 

Ontario 

Westchester.... 

Erie 

Onondaga 

Cattaraugus .. 
Chautau>iua.... 

Chemung 

Jefferson 

Onondaga 

Tioga 

Cayuga 

Westchester.... 
Onondaga 



POP. 
329 

396,1 lyy 

4.'))l 
117,714 

67.) 
597 
l,.«(l 
1,703 
09.S 
1,.S2: 
4,.S6: 
1,492 

3iy 

1,681 

1,269 
;)9() 
712 
5S0 

3,791 
4:!.") 

1,71^ 



l,3.s 

370 



1,1120 
9U 

.sy.-) 
7)6 

1,640 

2,7:'k) 

4IX) 
1,0.30 

l.-),:)37 

3,0S6 
730 

3,6.>2 
6.33 

1,2.^)1 
712 
.i.S7 

4,01.S 

3,(166 

3,;5.S7 

1,223 

1,2S6 

60-> 

672 

7.30 

.'i,231 

.S59 

n\-> 

.399 
320 
.VH» 
449 
463 
.')79 
314 
15,.S63 

.TOO 

37H 
31. S 
532 
.VW 
1,402 



NEfV "VOBIC-Contiuued. 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Kishkill Dutchess 

Fishkill Land'g Dutchess 

Florida Orange 

Flushing Queens 

Fonda Montgomery . 

Fonda's Bush Fulton 

Fordham Westcliester... 

Forestville Chautauqua... 

Fort Ann Washington... 

Fort Covington Franklin 

Fort Edward Washington... 

Fort Plain Montgomery . 

Frankfort Herkimer 

Franklin Oneida 

Franklin Delaware 

Fredonia Chautauqua... 

Frewsburg Chautauqua... 

Friendship Allegany 

Fulton Oswego 

Fultonville Montgomery . 

(jieddes Onondaga 

Geneva Ontario 

Gibson Steuben 

Glenham Dutchess 

Glen's Falls Warren 

Gloversville Fulton 

Good Ground Suffolk 

Goshen Orange 

Gouverneur St. Lawrence. 

Gowanda Cattaraugus.. 

Greece Monroe 

Greene Chenango 

<;reen Island Albany 

Greenport Suffolk 

Grindstone Isl'd Jefferson 

Groton Tompkins 

Guiltord Chenango 

Hamilton Madison 

Hamniondsport Steuben 

Hampton Oneida 

Hannibal Oswego 

Hart's Falls llensselaer 

Havana Schuyler 

Hempstead Queens 

Henderson Jefferson 

Herkimer Herkimer 

Hermon St. Lawrence. 

Hinsdale Cattaraugus . 

Holland Patent Oneida 

Homer Cortland 

Honeoye Falls Monroe 

Hornellsville Steuben 

Horseheads Chemung 

Hudson Columbia 

Hunter's Point Queens 

Huntington Suffolk 

Hyde Park Dutchess 

Ilion Herkimer 

Irving Chautauqua... 

Ithaca Tompkins 

Jamaica Queens 

Jamesport Suffolk 

Jamestown Chautau(iiia... 

Jamesville Onondaga 

Johnsonville Rensselaer 

Johnstown Fulton 

Jordan Onondaga 

Kingston Ulster 

Knoxville Steuben 

Lancaster Erie 

Lansingburgh Rensselaer 

Lawrenceville St. Lawrence. 

Lee Centre Oneida 

Leeds Greene 

Le Boy Genesee 



POP. 

737 

2,992 

459 

6,223 

1,092 

987 

2,151 

722 

639 

9.53 

3,492 

1,797 

1,083 

379 

681 

2,.546 

379 

474 

3,507 

1,117 

3,629 

5,.521 

372 

924 

4, .500 

4,518 

,504 

2,205 

1,627 

994 

737 

1,025 

3,135 

1,819 

330 

863 

331 

1,.529 

602 

444 

4.54 

1,111 

1,273 

2,316 

339 

1,220 

573 

321 

320 

2,008 

921 

4, .5.52 

1,410 

8,615 

1,596 

2,4.33 

6(H) 

2,876 

355 

8,462 

3,791 

323 

5,.336 

402 

.500 • 

3,-282 

1 ,263 

6,315 

785 

1,697 

6,372 

a50 

355 

847 

2,634 



22 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



ICEW YORK.-Continued. 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Lewiston Niagara 

Lima Livingston ..... 

Little Kails Herkimer 

Liverpool Onondaga 

Livonia Station LivingBton 

Lockport Niagara 

Long Isl'd (Jity Queens 

Ludlow ville Tompkins , 

Lyndonville Orleans 

Lyons Wayne 

Macedon Wayne. 

McGrawville Cortland , 

McLean Tompkins 

Madalia Dutcliess 

Madrid St. Lawrence. 

Maine , Broome 

ManliuB Onondaga , 

Marathon Cortland 

Marcellus Onondaga 

Marion Wayne 

Massena St. Lawrence. 

Matteawan Dutchess 

Mayville (Jhautauqua... 

MechanicBville Saratoga 

Medina Orleans 

Mexico Oswego 

Middleburgh Schoharie 

Middleport Niagara 

Middletown Orange 

Middleville Herkimer 

Millport Chemung 

Mohawk Herkimer 

Montezuma Cayuga 

Montgomery Orange 

Monticello Sullivan 

Morrisville Madison 

Mount Hope Westchester... 

Mount Morris Livingston .... 

Mount Vernon Westchester... 

Munnsville Madison 

Naples Ontario 

Nassau Rensselaer 

Newark Wayne 

New Briglitou Kichmond 

Newburgh Orange 

New Hamburgh Dutchess 

New Hartford Oneida 

New London Oneida 

New Paltz Ulster 

Newport Herkimer 

Newtownville Oueeiis 

New York New York 

New York Mills Oneida 

Niagara City Niagara 

Niagara Falls Niagara 

Nicholville St. Lawrence . 

Norfolk St. Lawrence. 

North Bay Oneida 

North Lawrence St. Lawrence . 

Northport Suffolk 

Norwich Chenango 

Nunda Livingston .... 

Nyack Rockland 

Ogdensburgh St. Lawrence . 

' Olean Cattaraugus.. 

Oneida Sladison 

Oneonta Otsego 

OnondagaValley Onondaga 

Oriskany Oneida 

Oriskany Falls Oneida 

Oswego Oswego 

Oswego Falls Oswego 

Ovid Seneca 

Owego Tioga , 

Oxford Chenango 



POP. 

770 
1,257 
5,3S7 

399 
12,426 

3,ti67 
376 
40U 

3,3;J0 
451 
517 
4U5 
629 
670 
303 
879 
871 
428 
432 
483 

2,406 
701 

1,075 

2,821 

1,204 
863 
731 

6,049 
406 
741 

1,404 
473 
960 
912 
570 

48: 

1,9.30 

2,7(KI 

313 

902 

348 

2,248 

7,495 

17,014 

400 

743 

453 

425 

651 

2,li).S 

942,292 

1,264 

2,276 

3,i«)6 

.300 

.540 

348 

550 

1 ,060 

4,279 

1,189 

3,4.38 

10,076 

1 ,327 

3,262 

1,061 

.571 

584 

628 

20,910 

1,119 

724 

4,7.56 

1,278 



VlEVr TrOBK.-Contlnued. 



Oyster Bay Queens , 

Palatine Bridge Montgomery . 

Palmyra Wayne 

Panama Chautauqua... 

Parishville St. Lawrence. 

Peekskill Westchester... 

Penn Yann Yates 

Perry Wyoming 

Peterboro Madison 

Phelps Ontario 

Philadelphia Jefferson 

Philmout Columbia 

Phoenix Oswego 

Piermont Rockland 

Pike Wyoming 

Pine Plains Dutchess 

Pittsford Monroe 

Plattsburgli Clinton 

Portageville Wyoming 

Port Byron Cayuga 

Port Chester Westchester... 

Port Ewen Ulster 

Port Jackson Montgomery . 

Port Jervis Orange 

Port Leyden Lewis 

Port Richmond Richmond 

Port Washington ... Queens 

Portville Cattaraugus .. 

Potsdam St. Lawrence . 

Potsdam Junction... St. Lawrence. 

Pouglikeepsie Dutchess 

Prattsburgh Steuben 

Prattsville Greene 

Prospect Oneida 

Quincy Chautauqua... 

Ravenswood Queens 

Red Creek Wayne 

Red Hook Dutcliess 

Rensselaer Falls St. Lawrence . 

Rensselaerville Albany 

Rhinebeck Dutchess 

Richfield Spr's Otsego 

Richmondville Schoharie 

Riverhead Suffolk 

Rochester Monroe 

Rockland Lake Rockland 

Rome Oneida 

Rondout Ulster 

Roslyn Queens 

Rouse's Point Clinton 

Rushford Allegany 

Russell St. Lawrence. 

Sackett's Harb'r Jefferson 

St. Johnsville Montgomery . 

Sag Harbor Suffolk 

Salem Washington... 

Sand Lake Rensselaer 

Sandy Creek tiswego 

Sandy Hill Washington... 

Saratoga Spr'gs Saratoga 

Saugerties Ulster 

Sau<!Uoit Oneida 

Say ville Suffolk 

Schenectady Schenectady .. 

Schenevus Otsego 

Schoharie Schoharie 

Schroon Essex 

Schuyler ville Saratoga 

Seneca Falls Seneca 

Sharon Springs Schoharie 

Sherman Chautauqua... 

Sidney Plains Delaware 

Silver Creek Chautauqua... 

Sing Sing Westchester... 

Skaneateles Onondaga 



POP. 

889 
493 

2,1.52 

650 

312 

6,560 

3,488 
867 
368 

1,355 
384 
699 

1,418 

1,703 
551 
401 
.505 

5,139 
491 

1,089 

3,797 

1,251 
446 

6,377 
977 

3,028 
804 
450 

2,891 
966 
20,080 
639 
489 
312 
350 

1,536 
.529 
861 
395 
526 

1,322 
6% 
630 

1,296 

62.386 

510 

11,000 

10,114 

655 

1,266 
543 
335 
713 

1,376 

1,723 

1,2.39 
503 
986 

2,347 

7,516 

3,731 
459 

1,200 

11,026 

549 

1,200 
300 

1^7 

5,890 
520 
610 
405 
666 

4,695 

1,409 





POPULATION- 


-CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 


23 


NEW Y< 

PLACE. 

Smithborough 

Sodus 

Southampton 

S. Glen's Falls 

South Rondout 

Spencerport 

Springville 

Stilluater 

Syracuse 

Tabcrg 

Theresa 

Three Blile Bay 

Tioga Centre 

Tivbli 

Tonawanda 

Tottenville 

Tremont 

Tribe's Hill 

Troy 


[>RK.-Continued. 

COUNTY. 

.. Tioga 


POP. 

304 

.516 

94.3 

1,047 

4(1.") 

Ml 

l,(l(lfi 

737 

43,051 

4(HI 

798 

417 

3114 

4r,2 

2,.S12 

l,.i7I 

2,025 

3ti5 

46,465 

1,246 

314 

552 

875 

1,1.50 

28,804 

6<HI 

391 

1,.5I10 

.5116 

870 

710 

1,254 

866 

362 

2,2f)3 

788 

3,469 

715 

938 

1,631 

3,071 

4,086 

9,3.36 

1,182 

2,639 

2,239 

1,,348 

.542 

2,034 

1,761 

3,000 

4.39 

1,2(HI 

942 

315 

10,693 

4,322 

964 

1,907 

480 

912 

661 

325 

658 

7.56 

392 

307 

797 

12,733 

476 


NORl 

PLACE. 

Asheville 

Beaufort 

Charlotte 

Concord 


m CABOliINA. 

COUNTY. 

Buncombe 


POP. 

. 1,400 

. 2,430 

. 4,473 
878 

. 1,243 
930 

. 4,660 
811 
305 

. 1,134 
502 
492 
601 
429 
545 
486 
809 

. 1,103 
440 
475 
750 
615 
300 
448 
554 
753 

. 5,849 
323 
916 

. 1,389 
7,790 
454 
357 
479 
415 
810 
320 
644 

. 1,340 

48U 

941 

2,094 

.520 

. 13,446 

1,036 

427 

443 

871 
417 
10,006 
480 
303 

4.063 
717 
30O 
4.50 
373 

2,601 
4.54 

1,999 

1,696 
370 
446 
647 
359 
489 

2,063 
827 
324 
828 
503 


.. Suffolk 

.. Saratoga 

.. Ulster 


Mecklenburg 


Edenton 

Elizabeth City... 








.. Erie 


Fayetteville 

Fork River 

Franklinton 

Goldsboro 




.. Saratoga 

.. Onondaga 

.. Oneida 

.. Jefferson 




Franklin 


Wayne 


Greensboro 


Guilford 


.. Tioga 


Pitt 




Halilax 

Henderson 

Hertford 




.. Erie 


Granville 


.. Richmond 

.. AVestchester 

.. Jlontgomery 


Hillsboro 




Kinston 

Lenoir 




Caldwell 


Trumansburg 

Tru.xton 






.. Cortland 

.. Lewis 

.. Otsego 

.. Cayuga 


Louisburg 

Lnniberton 

Mocksville 

Monroe 

Morganton 

JIurfreesboro .... 

New Berne 

Newton 




Turin 


Robeson 

Davie 


Unadilla 

Union Springs 

Utica 




Burke 

Hertford 


Valley Falls 

Vernon 

Verplank 

Victor 




.. Oneida 

.. Westchester 




O.xford 

Plymouth 

Raleigh 

Rockingham 

Rocky Mount ... 
Rutherfordton .. 

Smithfield 

Smitliville 

Snow Hill 

Statesville 

Tarboro 

Wadesboro 

Warrenton 

Washington 


Granville 

Washington 

Wake 


Victory Mills 

Waddingtoii 

Walden \ 




. St. Lawrence 




Walton 

Walworth 

Wappiiiaer's Falls. 
Wardville 




Edgeconibe 


. Wayne 


. Dutchess 












Warreiisburgh 

Warwick 

Warsaw 

Waterford 

Waterloo 

Watertown 

Waterville 

Watkins 




Iredell 




Edgecombe 




. Saratoga 












Wilmington 

Wilson 


New Hanover 

Wilson 


. Schuyler 

. Tioga 


Waverly 

Weedsport 

Wellsburgh 

Wellsville 




.. .. Bertie.,.. 




Winston 

Aberdeen 

Adelphi 


Forsyth 

OHIO. 








West Field 

West Hampton 

WestMt.Vernon.... 

West Point 

West Sand Lake 

West Troy 

Whitehall 




. Suffolk 


. Westchester 

. Orange 












. .\lbany 


Alexandria 

Alliance 

Antwerp 

Apple Creek 






Stark 

Paulding 


. Oneida 


White Stone 

\Vhitney'8 Point.... 

Willianisville 

Wilson 

Windsor 

Wolcott 

Wok-ottsville 

Woodhull 

Woodstock 

Wurtsborougli 

Wyoming 


. Broome 


Darke 


. Erie 


Arclibold 

Ashland 

Ashley 




Ashland 








. Niagara 

. Steuben 

. Westchester 










Baconsburg 


Tnnnbull 


. Wyoming 


Hainsville 

Baltimore 

Barnesville 

Batavia 

Bealsville 

Bedford 

Belfast 




Yonkers 

Youngstown 


Fairfield 






('lerniont 




Highland 


1 , 1 





24 


POFULATION- 


-CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 




OH 

PLACE. 

Bellaire 

Bellbrook 

Bellefontaine.... 

Belleville 

Bellevue 

Belpre 

Bentonville 

Berea 

Bethel 

Beverly City 

Blanchester 

Bloomingburg.. 
Bluffton 


[lO.— Continued. 

COUNTY. 

Belmont 


POP. 

4,033 
369 

3,1S2 
72U 

1,219 
911 
310 

1,R2S 
634 
814 
.IIS 
312 
4S9 
413 
906 

1,1-s 

648 
384 

2,284 

3,066 
3.iO 

\,4X> 
318 
419 

2,193 
648 

1,.W3 

1,048 
640 

8,660 
918 
692 
3.')0 
813 
318 
753 
859 
444 

1,016 
885 
354 
3,S6 

8,920 
216,239 

5,107 

728 

3S9 

92,829 

1,105 
870 
31,274 
.578 
3.34 
309 

1,163 

1,7.54 

1,01(1 

2,279 
319 

1,.S61 

412 

30,473 

.306 

2,7.iO 
624 

5,641 

1,027 
640 
7.53 
82S 
.551 

1,156 
566 

2,105 
,S57 

1,748 


OHIO 

PLACE. 


.—Continued. 

COUNTY. 

. Williams 

. Allen 


POP. 

690 

533 

. 1,325 

1,131 

3,038 

544 

397 

377 

312 

397 

955 

3,315 

306 

1,733 

519 

1,832 

690 

325 

.539 

690 

5,455 

3,523 

3,711 

.581 

658 

1,090 

5.58 

1,037 

1,440 

315 

1,780 

1,109 

1,712 

2,520 

627 

364 

11,081 

.504 

4sl 

322 

1,511 

1,417 

388 

576 

478 

530 

2,818 

359 

1,126 

322 

697 

751 

5,686 

2,016 

438 

5.32 

869 

577 

.328 

2,610 

345 

.305 

337 

4,725 

2,749 

508 

1,200 

733 

391 

482 

4,500 

394 

1,299 

1,827 

2,066 

811 


Elida 


Logan 

Kichland 


Elizabeth 

Elmore 

Elyria 

Fairfax 


. Morgan 

Ottawa 


. Lorain 


Washington 

Adams 

Cuyahoga 


Fairfield 

Fairview 

Farmersville 

Fayetteville 

Felicity 

Findlay 

Fletcher 

Fostoria 

Frankfort 

Franklin 

Franklinton 

Frazeysburgh 

Fredericksburg 

Fredericktown 




. Guernsey «... 

. Montgomery 


Washington 




. . . . Fayette 


. Hancock 


Allen 


Bolivar 

Bowling Green.. 

Bridgeport: 

Brooklyn 

Brownsville 

Bryan 

Bucyrus 

Buell's Lowell .. 

Cadiz 

Caldwell 

Caledonia 

Cambridge 

Camden 

Canal Dover 

Canal Fulton ... 

Canfield 

Canton 

Cardington 

Carey 




. Seneca 

. Koss 


Wood 


















Washington 


. Sandusky 

. Crawford 

. G_allia 




Noble 


Gallipolis 

Gambier 




. Portage 


Preble 


Geneva 

Genoa 

Georgetown 

Germantown 

Gilboa 


Ottawa 








. Montgomery 


Stark 


Glendale 

Granville 

Greenfield 

Greenville 

Groveport 

Hamden 

Hamilton 

Hammondsville 

Hanover 

Hanover 

Harmer 

Harrison 

Harveysburgh 

Haysville 




Wyandot 




. Highland 

. Darke... 


Carrollton 

Catawba 

Cedarville 

Celina 


Carroll 

Clark 






. Butler 


Shelby 










Chardon 

Chesterfield 

(-'liickasaw 

Chillicothe 

Cincinnati 


Geauga 






Mercer 

Koss 

Hamilton 






. Ashland 


Clarington 

Clarkaville 

Cleveland 

Cuhnubia 

Columbiana 

Columbus 

Columbus Grovt 

Coolville 

Congress 

Conueaut 




Higginsport 

Hillsboro 






. Highland 


Cuyahoga 


Hopeilale 

Hubbard 

Huntsville 

Huron 

Irondale 




. Trumbull 


Columbiana 












Wayne 






Ashtabula 


Jackson 

Jamestown 

Jefferson 

Jefferson 

Jeromeville 

Kenton 

Kingston 

Kopel 






Covington 

Crestline 

Cumberland 

Cuyahoga Falls. 

Diiltou 

Dayton 

Deerville 

Detiuuce 

De Graff 

Delaware 




Ashtabula 

Madison 

Ashland 


Crawford 


Svimmit 




Bloutgomery 




Allen 




Lancaster 

Lebanon 

Leesburg 

Leetonia 

Lewisburg 

Lewisburg 

Lexington 

Lima 

Lithopolis 

Lockland 

Logan 

London 

I.nniioi.villf 


Fairfield 


Logan 


Highland 

Columbiana 


Allen 






Delta 

Deniiisou 

Doylestowu 

Dresden 

East Lancaster. 
Kast Liverpool.. 

East Union 

Eaton 




Preble 

Richland 

Allen 

Fairfield 








Fairfield 

Columbiana 

Noble 

... . Preble 


Hocking 


Ashland 











OHIO.— Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. 

Lowellville Mahoning .... 

Lucas Ricliland 

Lynchburg Higlilaud 

Mc.\rthur Vinton 

McConib Hancock 



POP. 

722 
312 
47t> 
8til 

3i;t 



McConuellsville Morgan l.Wti 

Maiiison Lake 'iu 

Malta Morgan fiV.i 

Manchester Adams !H2 

Maustield Kicliland 8,ii2;» 

Marietta Washington .'),21.s 

Marion JIarion 2,r>?,\ 

Marshall.... iliKhland 514 

Marsliallville Wayne 322 

Martinsville Uelmont 1,835 

Marysville Union 1,411 

3Iason Warren 3s7 

MaSsillon Stark 5,185 

Matanioras Washington 4iHi 

MaunieetMty liiicas l,77',l 

Jlechanicsbnrg (.'hanipaigii Hlii 

Medina Medina l,15'.i 

Mentor Lake 4li) 

Mianiisburg Montgomery 1,42.") 

Middleport Meigs 2,2:;i> 

Middletown butler 3,04ii 

Milan Erie 774 

Jliit'ord Cleiiuont 62ii 

Miltord Centre Union 372 

Millersburg Holmes I,l.i7 

Slillwood tinernsey »i7 

Slilton Miami 4.V) 

Miiiersville Meigs l.diio 

jMinster Auglaize 8(>.< 

Monroe Kutler 321 

Monroeville Huron , 1,344 

Morristown liehnont 423 

Jlorrow Warren Tus 

Moscow t'lerniont 443 

3Iount Gilead Morrow I,0,s7 

IMount Pleasant letl'ersun .''■i;.! 

Mount Sterling Madison 3.s;i 

Mount Union Stark 215 

Jlount Vernon Knox 4,87(1 

Mowrystown llighl-and 4!4 

Napoleon Henry 2,lil8 



Nelsonville Athens 

Nevada Wyandot .... 

Neville Clermont .... 

Newark Licking 

New Athens Hariison .... 

New Bremen Auglaize 

New Comerstown... 'I'usearawas 

New Concord JIuskingum 

New Holland Pickaway.... 

New Lexington I'erry '.c 

New Lisbon Columbiana I,.")i 

New London Huron ti; 

New Madison Darke 

New Philadelphia.. Tuscarawas 

Newport Shelby 

New Kichmond Clermont .... 

New Vienna Clinton 

Norwalk Huron 

Oberlin Lorain 

Olmstead Cuyahoga ... 

tlrville Wayne 

Osborn Greene 

Ottawa Putnam 

Over Bremen Auglaize 

Owensville Clermont .... 

Oxford Butler 

Painesville Lake 

Pataskala Licking 

Perriuville Darke 



I, I ISO 
82s 
422 

6,(W8 
354 
528 
791 
4.SS 
32o 



4.">2 

3,1 1:; 

307 

2,5 IC) 

573 

4,498 

2,888 

3S3 

745 

6.39 

1,129 

423 

377 



OHIO.— Continued. 

PLACE. COVNTV. 

Perrysburgh Wood 

Piketon Pike 

Pioneer Williams 

Piqua Miami 

Piqua Franklin 

Pleasant Hill Miami 

Pleasant Valley Madison 

Plymouth Kicliland 

Poland Mahoning 

I'omeroy Meigs 

Port Clinton Ottawa 

Port Jefferson Shelby 

Portsmouth Scioto 

Port Washington... Tuscarawas .. 

Putnam Muskingum.. 

Quincy Logan 

Kacine Meigs 

Ravenna Portage 

Ueading Hamiltou 

llepublic Senaca 

Keynoldsburg Franklin 

llichmond Jefferson 

Kichwood Union 

Uipley Brown 

Rock Creek Ashtabula 

Kockville Adams 

lioine Adams 

Uiiscville Muskingum.. 

Knshsylvania Logan 

Kussellville Brown 

St. Clairsville Belmont 

St. Jlary's Auglaize 

Saleni Columbiana .. 

Salem Montgomery 

Salineville Columbiana... 

Sampson Darke , 

Sandusky Krie 

Savannah Ashland 

Sciotoville Scioto 

Seiiacaville Cuernsey 

Seville Medina 

Shanesville Tuscarawas .. 

Shelby Kicliland 

Shreve Wayne 

Sidney Shelby 

Sinithfield Jefferson 

Somerset Perry 

Somervillo Butler 

South (!harlestou... Clark 

Spencerville Allen 

Springborough Warren 

Springdale Hamilton 

Springfield Clark 

Steubenville Jefferson 

Stryker Williams 

Sugar TreeKidge Highland 

SuMinierfield Noble 

S) raciise Meigs 

Tarlton Pickaway 

Ta> lorsviUe Muskingum ... 

Titfin Senaca 

Tippecanoe City Miami 

Toledo .Lucas 

Trenton Butler 

Troy IMiami 

Uhrichsville Tuscarawas... 

Union City Darke 

Upper Sandusky Wyandot 

Urbana t'liampaign 

Utica Licking 

Vandalia Montgomery , 

Van Wert Van Wert 

Vermillion Erie 

Wadsworth Medina , 

Wapakoiieta Auglaize 



POP. 
1,835 
638 

a3s 

5,9(17 

2,364 
324 
467 
703 
453 

5,824 
543 
410 

10,592 
425 

2,050 
320 
560 

2,188 

1,.575 
481 
457 
405 
43(i 

2,323 
491 
937 
471 
426 
310 
359 

1,0.56 

1,370 

3,700 
312 

1,429 
346 
1,3000 
395 
480 
376 
597 
360 

1,807 
479 

2,808 
515 

1,1.53 
389 
818 
364 
477 
382 
12,6.52 

8,107 
671 

1,012 
470 

1,273 
4(17 
514 

5,648 

1,204 . 
31, .584 
340 

3,005 

1,.541 
792 

2,.')6t 

4,276 
384 
313 

2,625 
721 
949 

2,150 



PLACE. 

Warren 

Washington 
Washington 



COUNTY. 

Trumbull 

Fayette 

, Guernsey 



Washingtouville Columbiana 

Wauseon Fulton 

Waverley i ike 

Way nesburg fetark 

Waynesville Warren 

Wellington ^ 



POP. 

3,457 

2,117 

534 

517 

1,474 

1,202 

425 

74.' 

Lorain 1<2,^.1 



POP. 
906 

384 
640 
457 
923 
325 
4,512 



WellsviUe Columbiana 2,JU 

WestAlexandria J^rebl",-. 

Westerville Fraiikhn 

West Liberty Logan 

West Salem Wayne 

West Union Atm,™'* 

West Unity Williams 

West Wheeling Belmont 

West Zanesville Muskingum .... 

Wheelersburg Scioto..... 

Williamsburg Clermont 

Williamsport Pickaway 

Willoughby Lake 

Wilmington V.""*?','- 

Winchester 1 ranklin 

Winchester Preble 

Winchester .\dams 

Woodstield Monroe 

Wooster Wayne 5,"S 

Xenia Greene h,3,7 

Yellow Springs Greene h*^ 

Youngstown Mahoning MTo 

Zaleski 

Zanesville 



356 
773 
514 
667 
2,023 
633 
43U 
416 
753 



, Vinton 690 

Muskingum ^"''J''. 



Zoar luscara 

OBEOON. 

Astoria Clatsop 

Baker City Baker 

tiqijps Wasco 

East Portland Multnomah 

Eugene City vr"'"'^'uiVi 

McMinnviUe \am HiU ..^ 

Portland Slultnomah 

Powder liiver Valley Baker 

Salem* Marion 

» Includes Precinct. 



PLACE 

Bellevernon Fayette 

Bellevue Allegheny 

jjei-lin Somerset 

Bernvilie Berks 

Berwick Columbia 

Berwick 6*^^",*^ ; 

Bethlehem Northampton 

Birmingham Allegheny b,b03 

Blairsv.lle Indiana 1,0^4 

Ul.jliely Luzerne 6o9 

Bloody Kun Bedford -7 

Bloumneid rerry ^ 

Bloonisbiirg Columbia 3,311 

Boalsl.urg tjentre 3,1 

Boyertown Berks 690 

Bradduck Alleghen> ,290 

Bridgeport Fayette ,199 

Bri.lgeport Montgomery 1, w,s 

Bridgeton Bucks ^^ 

Bridiewater iboro' ) Beaver 1,119 

Bristol Bucks 3,269 

Broad Top City Huntingdon 327 

Brookville Jefferson .942 

Brownsville Fayette } 

Biitler Butler 

California Washington 

Cambria Cambria 

Cambridge Crawlord 

Cannonsburg Washington 

Canton Bradtord 

Carbondale Luzerne fi,o93 

Carlisle Cumberland 

Carmichael-s Greene 

CarroUtown Cambria.. 

Cassville Huntingdon 

(Jatasaciua 



639 
312 
942 
830 
861 
388 

8,293 
783 

1,139 



1,935 
659 

1,744 
452 
641 



6,650 

491 

416 

416 

LVhighr. 2,853 



Centralia Columbia 

Centreville Butler 

Centreville Crawlord 

Chambersburg i ranklin.... 

Chapman Northampton ... 

Cherrytree Indiana 

Chester Delaware 

Clarion ^J.^ZJ..^..... Clarion 

Clarksville Mercer 

Clearfield ' ..Clearfield 1,361 

Coatsville".; Chester 2,025 

Cochrantou Crawford 



1,342 
366 
322 

6.308 
388 
360 

9,485 



.359 



459 



Columbia Lancaster 6,461 

Columbus Warren ^ 

Conemaugh Cambria 2,336 

Conneautville Crawford ,;>0<J 

Connellsville Fayette 1,292 

Conshohocken Montgomery 

Conshohocken Montgomery 

Coplay Lehigh 

Erie 

, Jefferson 

Sf";',"" 10 610 Couaerspori Potter 

iiX's== P^j^i= ,;s|ig;;i«rr:;:;:;::::: gSsv;::;::::: ■ 

5 714 Curwensville Clearfield 



PENNSYLYAJriA. 

Adametown Lancaster 



xni<ii..ov« Vi-ip 452 >jUii»uuii">-'^<=" ... 

ll!?;:^dria::::::;:;;::::: HuntYn^on::::::::: 55b copw . . 

Allegheny * A ^fhe"^ •;•;;■• §„ *^ i fflca 

AUentown mlL? lo Vio Coudersport 



3,071 
470 
728 

6,809 
372 



Arrhibald Luzerne 

Ashllnd Schuylkill 

^fl^ens Bradford 

Auburn '•■•■•• Schuylkill 

Bainbridie Ji^^Tilf'' 

Baldwin Dauphin 

Ba lego Mingo Montgomery.. 

slth ..".... Northampton 

Beaver '. Beaver 

Beaver Falls S^'SJ^L' 1 24 

Bedford ^?'^^?^^ '^^4 

Beech Creek Clinton o84 

Bellefonte Centre 2,655 

• Merged in City of PitUburg. 



1,12(1 
3,112 



315 

,.507 

555 

8,436 

1,205 

739 

391 

418 

1,077 

Bucks UiJVl 

4,311 
376 



Danville Montour 

D.^rljy Delaware 

Dauphin Dauphin 

Dickson Luzerne 

Dover JP^'K 

Downingtown Chester 

Doylestown Bucks . 

Dunmore Luzerne 

Dushore Sullivan 

E. Birmingham Allegheny 9, 

East Brady Clarion 

East Conemaugh Cambria 

lE.Mauch Chunk 



. Carbon 1,585 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



27 



Pi:i«NSlfIiVANIA.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

Easton Northampton 10,987 

Ebensbuig Cambria 1,240 

Edgewater Allegheny 3S0 

Edinboro Erie 801 

Elizabeth Allegheny 1,196 

Elizabethtown Lancaster 858 

Elklaud Tioga 332 

Emaus Lehigh 477 

Emberton Venango 488 

Emporium Cameron 89-i 

Erie Erie 19,646 

Etna Allegheny 1,447 

Fairview Erie 48(1 

Fall Brook Tioga 1,390 

Fallston Beaver 629 

Fayette City Fayette 889 

Franklin Venango 3,908 

Franklin Cambria 426 

Fredericksburg Lebanon 480 

Freedom Beaver 6.34 

Freeport Armstrong 1,640 

Freemansburg Northampton 643 

Gaysport Blair 

Gettysburg Adams 3,074 

Gibsonburg Luzerne 1,156 

Girard Erie 704 

Glendon Northampton 

Glen Kock York 

Goldsborough York 

Gratz Dauphin 

Great Bend Susquehanna.. 

Greencastle Franklin 

Greenfield Washington... 

Greensburg Westmoreland 1,642 

Greenville Mercer 1,M.- 

Halifax Dauphin 56.- 

Hamburg Berks 1,59( 

Hanover York l.,^3i 

Harmony Butler 

Haurisburo Dauphin 

Harrisville Butler 

Hazleton Luzerne 

Highspire Dauphin 

Hollidaysburg Blair 2,952 

Honeedale Wayne 2,654 

Howard Centre 334 

Huehesville Lycoming 456 

Hummelstown Dauphin 837 

Huntingdon Huntingdon 3,034 

Indiana Indiana 1,605 

Irwin Westmoreland 833 

Jamestown Mercer 572 

Jefferson York 327 

Jersey Shore Lycoming 1,394 

Johnstown Cambria 6,02.s 

Kennett Chester 884 

Kingston Luzerne 1,143 

Kittaning Armstrong 1,,SS9 

Knoxville Tioga 400 

Kutztown Berks 945 

Lancaster Lancaster 20,233 

Landisburg Perry 369 

Latrobe Westmoreland 1,127 

Lawrenceville Tioga 478 

Lebanon Lebanon 6,727 

Leechburg Armstrong 368 

Lehighton Carbon 1,485 

Lewisburg Union 3,121 

Lewistown Mifflin 2,737 



Pi:BnNSYI.VANIA.-ContJnued. 



.W7 
310 

386 

8.')5 

1,6.50 



414 

23,104 

352 

4,31 

612 



Ligonier Westmoreland.. 

Linesville Crawford 

Littletown Adams 

Liverpool Perry 

Lockhaven Clinton 

Lockport (boro')Erie.. 



317 
434 

847 

823 

6,986 

405 



PL.\CE. COUNTY. 

Loganville Clinton 

Loudon Franklin 

Ludwick Westmoreland 

McConnellsburg Fulton 

McEwiusville Northumberland. 

McKeesport Allegheny 

McVeystown Mifflin 

Mahanoy Schuylkill 

Manchester York 

Manheim Lancaster 

Manorville Armstrong 

Mansfield Tioga 

Mapleton Huntingdon 

Marietta Lancaster 

Marion Indiana 

Martinsburg Blair 

Marysville Perry 

Mauch Chunk Carbon 

Maytown Lancaster 

Meadville Crawford 

Mechanicsburg Cumberland 

Media Delaware 

Mercer Mercer 

Mercersburg Franklin 

Middleburg Snyder 

Middleport Schuylkill 

Middletown Dauphin 

Mifflinburg Union 

Mifflinton Juniata 

Milesburg Centre 

Milford Pike 

Millboro Washington 

Millersburg Dauphin 

Millerstown Perry 

Millcrstown Lehigli 

Millersville Lancaster 

Mill Hall Clinton 

Millvale Allegheny 

Millville Cambria 

Milton Northumberland.. 

Minersville Schuylkill 

Monongaliela Allegheny 

Monongahela Washington 

Montoursville Lycoming 

Montrose Susquehanna 

Morrisville Bucks 

Mount Carbon Schuylkill 

Mount Carmel Northumberland.. 

Mount Joy Lancaster 

Mount Pleasant Westmoreland 

Mount Union Huntingdon 

Mountville Lancaster 

Mt. Washington Allegheny 

Muncy Lycoming 

Myers town Lebanon 

Nazareth Northampton 

New Alexandria Westmoreland .... 

New Berlin Union 

New Bethlehem Clarion 

New Brighton Beaver 

Newburg Cumberland 

New Castle Lawrence 

New Cumberl'nd Cumberland 

New Florence Westmoreland.... 

New Haven Fayette 

New Holland Lancaster 

New Hope Bucks 

New Milford Susquehanna 

NewPhil'delphia Schuylkill 

Newport Perry 

Newton Hamilton... Mifflin 

Newtown Bucks 

Newville Cumberland 

Norristown Montgomery 

Northeast Erie 



POP. 
414 
315 

533 

552 

342 

2,523 

685 

5,533 

406 

1,122 

334 

616 

389 

2,397 

310 

536 

863 

3,841 

613 

7,103 

2,569 

1,045 

1,235 

971 

370 

377 

2,980 

911 

857 

600 

746 

324 

1,518 

533 

486 

1,180 

4.52 

668 

2,105 

1,909 

3,699 

1,153 

1,078 

1,048 

1,463 

813 

364 

1,289 

1,896 

717 

535 

430 

1,988 

1,040 

1,323 

949 

305 

646 

348 

4,037 

392 

6,164 

515 

333 

333 

778 

1,225 

600 

558 

945 

350 

859 

907 

10,753 

900 



28 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



PEJJNSY1.VANIA.— Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. 

Northumberland .... Northumberland. 

North Wales Montgomery 

Oil City Venango 

Oil Creek Crawford 

Oliphant Luzerne 

Ornisby Allegheny 

Orrstown Franklin 

Orwigsburg Schuylkill 

Osceola Clearfield 

0.\ford Chester 

Palo .Mto Schuylkill 

Patterson Juniata 

Penn Westmoreland.... 

Perrysburg Daupliiu 

Perrysville Juni ita 

Petersburg Perry 

Petersburg Huntingdon 

Philadelphia Philadelphia 

Philipsburg Centre 

Phillipsburg Beaver 

Plueni-vville Chester 

Pine Grove Schuylkill 

Pittsburgh* Allegheny 

Pittston Luzerne 

Pleasantville Venango 

Plymouth Luzerne 

Port Carbon Schuylkill 

Port Clinton Schuylkill 

Port Kennedy Montgomery 

Pottstown Montgomery 

Pottsville Schuylkill 

Prompton Wayne 

Prospect Cambria 

Punxatawney Jefferson 

Quakertown Bucks 

Heading Berks 

Renovo Clinton 

Kiceville Crawford 

Kimersburg Clarion 

Uochester Beaver 

Saegertown Clrawford 

St. Clair Schuylkill 

St. Mary's Elk 

St. Thomas Franklin 

Salem Westmoreland .... 

Saltsburg Indiana 

Sandy Lake Mercer 

Saxton Bedford 

Schellsburg Bedford 

Schuylkill Haven Schuylkill 

Scranton Luzerne 

Selin's Grove Snyder , 

Sewickley Allegheny 

Shaefferstown Lebanon 

Shamokin Northumberland 

Sharon Mercer 

Sharp-ibnrgh Allegheny 

Shi>naiido;ili Schuylkill 

Sluck^hiiiiiy Luzerne 

siiippiMisbvirg Cumberland 

Shirley sl)urg Huntingdon 

Stirewsbury York 

Slatington Lehigh 

Snini'r.-ift Somerset 

Snitli Bethlehem Northampton 

S luth I'hcster Delaware 

South Easton Northampton 

South Pittsburg Allegheny 

Spartansburg Crawford 

Spring Crawford 

Stoneboro Mercer 

Stouchsburg Berks 

Strasburg Lancaster 

Strattonville Clarion 

Btroudsburg Monroe 



POP. 

1,7S8 

407 

2.276 

428 

2,327 

2,22.5 

3U5 

728 

8 1:5 

1,151 

1,740 

6.59 

820 

4.51 

.559 

960 

381 

674,022 

1,086 

554 

5,292 

845 

86,076 

6,760 

1,-598 

2,684 

2,251 

578 

.516 

4,125 

12,:iS4 

394 

.576 

553 

86; 

.'n,9.'!0 

1,910 

301 

324 

2,091 

441 

5,72rt 

1,0S4 

389 

44s 

6.59 

42S 

318 

342 

2,940 

35,092 

1,4.53 

1,472 

636 

4,320 

4,221 

2,176 

2,951 

1,045 

2,065 

329 

600 

1,508 

945 

, 3,5.56 

1,242 

, .3.16; 

3,09.' 

4.5; 

323 
471 

.397 
1,IK)S 

356 
1,793 



I»E!«»rSYIiVANIA.-Continuea. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

Sugar Notch Luzerne 724 

Sunbury Northumberland. 3,131 

Susquehanna Susquehanna 2,729 

Swedesburg Montgomery 386 

TamaQUa Schuylkill 5,960 

Tarentum Allegheny 944 

Temperanceville Allegheny 2,fl69 

Tidioute Warren 1,63.8 

Tioga Tioga 440 

Tionesta Forest 320 

Titusville Crawford 8,639 

Towanda Bradford 2,696 

Tower City Schuylkill 3.58 

Tremont Schuylkill 1,709 

Troy Bradford 1,081 

Tunkhannock Wyoming 9.53 

Turbotville Northumberland. 417 

Tyrone Blair 1,840 

Union Erie 1,.500 

Union Allegheny 1,335 

Uniontown Fayette 2,503 

Uniouville Centre 320 

Upland Delaware 1,341 

Vallonia Crawford 462 

Venango Crawford 318 

Venango City Venango 1,.5.50 

Warren Warren 2,014 

Washington Washington 3,.571 

Washington Lancaster 673 

Waterford Erie 790 

Watsontown Northumberland. 1,181 

Waverly Luzerne 

Waymart Wayne 

Wayne Wayne 

Waynesboro Franklin 

Waynesburg Greene 1,272 

Weatherly Carbon 1,076 

Weissport Carbon 3.59 

Wellsboro Tioga 1,465 

W. Brownsville Washington .547 

W.st.hi'ster Chester 5,630 

W.-st Klizabeth Allegheny 590 

Westfield Tioga 370 

West Middle.sex Mercer 888 

W.Middletown Washington 346 

West Newton Westmoreland .... 992 

West Pittsburg Allegheny 2,095 

West Pittston Luzerne 1,416 

White Haven Luzerne 1,321 

Wilkesbarre Luzerne 10,174 

Williamsburg Blair 821 

Williamsport Lycoming 16,030 

Williams' Valley Schuylkill 425 

Wilmore Cambria 393 

Womelsdorf Berks 1,0.31 

Wrightsville York 1,544 

York York 11,0.33 



3.53 



476 
1,345 



York Springs Adams 

Yorkville Schuylkill 

Youngstown Westmoreland .... 

Youngsville Warren 

Zelinople Butler 



356 
553 
301 

462 

387 



* Allegheny City should be added to Pittsburg. 



RHOnE ISL.AND. (See Note.) 

Barrington Bristol 1,111 

Bristol Bristol 5,302 

Burrillville Providence 4,674 

Charlestown Wivshington 1,119 

Coventry Kent 4,.349 

Cranston Prov.idence 4,822 

Cumberland Providence 3,882 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



29 



RHODE ISIiAND.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUKTY. POP. 

East Greenwich Kent 2,66(i 

East Providence Providence 2,6tin 

Exeter Washington 1,462 

Foster Providence 1,630 

Glocester Providence 2,3»5 

Hopkinton Washington 2,6.S2 

Johnston Providence 4,192 

Lincoln Providence 7,889 

Little Conipton Newport 1,166 

Newport* Newport 12,521 

New Shoreham Newport 1,113 

N. Kingstown Wasliington 3,568 

N. Providence Providence 2(1,495 

North Smithfield Providence 3,II52 

Pautucket Providence 6,619 

Portsmouth Newport 2,003 

Pkovidenoe* Providence 68,904 

Richmond Washington 2,064 

Scituate Providence 3,846 

8mithlield Providence 2,605 

S. Kingstown Washington 4,493 

Tiverton Newport 1,898 

Warren Bristol 3,0(i8 

Warwick Kent 10,453 

Westerley Washington 4,709 

West Greenwich Kent 1,133 

Woonsocket Providence 11,527 



* Indicates City or Village. The rest are Townships. 



SOUTH CAROI^INA. 

Anderson Anderson 1,432 

Beaufort Beaufort 1,739 

Blairsville York 487 

Brancliville Orangeburgh 366 

Cainboy Charleston 318 

Camden Kershaw 1,IHI7 

Charleston Charleston 48,956 

Cheraw (Chesterfield 960 

Cokesbury Abbeville 700 

(Columbia Richland 9,298 

Conwayborough Horry 606 

Due West Abbeville 400 

Edgefield Edgefield 846 

Georgetown Georgetown 2.080 

Greenville Greenville 2,757 

Greenwood Abbeville 7(Ki 

Lancaster Lancaster 591 

Marion Marion 968 

Newberry Newberry 1,891 

Pendleton Anderson 985 

Pickensville Pickens 1,223 

Spartanburg Spartanburg 1,080 

Sumter Sumter 1,807 

Timmonsville Darlington 477 

Walhalla (Oconee 716 

Walterbdrough Colleton 636 

Winnsborough Fairfield 1,124 



TENNESSEE. 

Athens McMinn 974 

Bolivar Hardeman 889 

Brownsville Haywood 2,457 

Carthage Smith 477 

Chattanooga Hamilton 6,(J93 

Clarksville Montgomery 3,200 

Cleveland Bradley 1,658 

Clinton Anderson 325 

Columbia Maury 2,550 

Covington Tipton 447 

Dresden Weakley 355 



TENNESSEE.-Continued. 



place. county. 

Dyersburg Dyer 

Elizabethtown Carter 

Fayetteville Lincoln 

Franklin Williamson., 

Gallatin Sumner 

Greenville (Jreene 

Harrison Hamilton .... 

Huntingdon Carroll 

.Jackson Madison 

Jasper Marion 

Junction Hardeman... 

Kingston Roane 

Knoxville Knox 

La Grange Fayette 

Lawrenceburg Lawrence ..., 

Lebanon Wilson 

Lcwisburg Marshall 

McMinnville Warren 

Madison ville Monroe 

Manchester Coffee 

Maryville Blount 

Memphis Shelby 

Murfreesboro Rutherford.. 

Nashville Davidson .... 

New Market Jefferson 

Pulaski Giles 

Ripley Lauderdale.. 

Kogersville Hawkins 

.Saulsbury Hardeman... 

Savannah Hardin 

Shelbyville Bedford 

Sonierville Favette 

Sparta White 

Tazewell Claiborne 

Trenton Gibson 

Troy Obion 

Tullahoma Coffee 

Washington Warren 

Woodbury Cannon 



TEXAS. 



Anderson Grimes 

Athens Henderson.... 

Austin Travis 

Bastrop Bastrop 

Beaseley's Creek Comanche .... 

Bonham Fannin , 

Bosque Creek Erath 

Brazoria Brazoria 

Brenham Washington- 
Brownsville Cameron 

Burnham Ellis 

Castroville Medina 

Chapel Hill Washington., 

Clarksville Red River 

Clclmnic Johnson 

(Nilutiiliiii Brazoria 

Corpus (liristi Nueces 

Crockett Houston 

Denton Denton 

Duffin's Creek Erath 

Eagle Pass Maverick 

East Waco McLennan ... 

El Paso El Paso 

Fairfield Freestone 

Fayette Fayette , 

Fort Clark Kinney 

Fort Davis Presidio 

Fort Quitman El Paso 

Fort Stockton Presidio 

Fredericksburg Gillespie 

Galveston Galveston .... 

Georgetown Williamson .. 



pop. 

683 
321 

1,206 

1,.552 

2,123 

1,0.39 
421 
609 

4,119 
375 
460 
739 

8,682 
760 
361 

2,073 
322 

1,172 

324 

.500 

8U 

40,226 

3,5ft2 

25,865 

926 

2,070 
532 
657 
400 
328 

1,719 
954 
414 
345 

1,909 
500 
589 
944 
329 



495 

545 

4,428 

1,199 

1,001 

928 

575 

725 

2,221 

4,905 

1,599 

515 

602 

613 

686 

426 

2,140 

5.38 

361 

476 

1,240 

612 

764 

800 

319 

395 

615 

361 

458 

1,164 

13,818 

479 



30 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



TEXAS.— Continued. 



COUNTY. 



PLACE. 

Gonzales Gonzales 

Hallettsville Lavaca 

Harrisburg Harris 

Henderson Uusk 

Hillsboro Hill 

Honey Grove Fannin 

Houston Harris 

Huntsville Walker 

Indianola Calhoun 

Jeft'erson Marion 

Ladona Fannin 

La Grange Fayette 

Laredo Webb 

Lavacca Calhoun 

Liberty Liberty 

Lockhart Caldwell 

McKinney Collin 

Marlin Falls 

Marshall Harrison 

Matagorda Matagorda 

Millord Ellis 

Nacagdoches Nacagdoches ., 

Kavasota Grimes 

Prairie Plains Grimes 

Presidio del Norte... Presidio 

Quitman Wood 

Ked Oak Ellis , 

Kichmond Fort Bend , 

Rusk Cherokee 

Sabine City Jefferson 

San Antonio Be.\ar 

San Elizario El Paso , 

San Marcos Hays 

Seguin Guadalupe 

Sherman Grayson 

Socorro El Paso 

Sulphur Springs Hopkins 

Victoria Victoria 

Waco McLennan 

Waxahachie Ellis 

Webberville Travis 

Yelita El Paso 



POP 

1,255 

431 

571 

918 

313 

3S2 

9,3S2 

l,.iy9 

1,9IRI 

4,190 

51f. 

I.lfiS 

2,IM6 

7l),S 

4oS 

5611 

5U3 

6(»2 

1,920 

3-<6 

995 

5;j(l 

1,5:I9 

642 

4.39 

320 

2,442 

«16 

54.-) 

4.57 

12,256 

1,120 

742 

9.-« 

1,439 

627 

921 

2,534 

3,008 

2,478 

330 

799 



UTAH. 



Big Cottonwood 
AVard 

Brigham City 

Corinne City 

Ephraim City 

Fairview 

Heber City 

Logan 

Manti 

Mill Creek Ward 

3Iount Pleasant 

Ogden 

Pleasant Grove 

Provo 

Salt Lake City 

South Cottonwood 
Ward 

Spanish Fork 

Spring City 

Sugarhouse Ward.... 

Willard City 



Salt Lake 570 

Box Elder 1,315 

Box Elder 783 

San Pete 1,167 

San Pete .5;!! 

Wasatch 65s 

Cache 1,7.>7 

San Pete l,2.Vi 

Salt Lake 91^ 

San Pete 1, :;-!■. 

Weber 3,127 

Utah 9311 

Utah 2,3-<) 

Salt Lake 12,854 

Salt Lake 1,144 

Utah 1.4.50 

San Pete 623 

Salt Lake 641 

Box Elder 552 



VEKMOJTT.-CSee Note.) 



Albany Orleans 

Alburg Grand Isle..., 

Arlington Bennington . 

Bakersiield Franklin 



1,151 
1,716 
1,636 
1,403 



VEBMONT.-Continued. 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Barnard Windsor 

Barnet Caledonia 

Barre Washington.. 

Barton Orleans 

Bellows Falls* Windham 

Bennington* Bennington .. 

Bennington Bennington .. 

Benson Rutland 

Berkshire Franklin 

Berlin Washington.. 

Bethel Windsor 

Bradford Orange 

Braiutree Orange 

Brandon Butland 

Brattleboro Windham 

Bridgewater Windsor 

Bridport Addison 

Brighton Essex 

Bristol Addison 

Brookfield Orange 

Burke Caledonia 

Burlington * (Jhittenden ... 

Cabot Washington.. 

Calais Washington.. 

Cambridge Lamoille , 

Castletou Rutland 

Cavendish Windsor 

Charleston Orleans 

Charlotte Cliittenden ... 

Chelsea Orange 

Chester Windsor 

Clarendon Rutland 

Colchester Chittenden .., 

Concord Essex 

Corinth Orange 

Craftsbury Orleans 

Danby Rutland 

Danville Caledonia 

Derby Orleans , 

Dorset Bennington .. 

East Montpelier Washington.. 

Enosburg Franklin 

Essex Chittenden ... 

Fairfax Franklin 

Fairfield Franklin 

Fair Haven Rutland 

Ferrisburgh Addison 

Franklin Franklin 

Georgia Franklin 

Glover Orleans 

Tirafton Windham 

lii'i'ciislioro Orleans 

i;iiillnid Windham 

Ihililax Windham 

Iliuilwick Caledonia 

Ilartfonl Windsor 

Hill t land Windsor 

lligligate Franklin 

liiiicsliurgh Chittenden ... 

Hyde Park Lamoille 

Irasburg Orleans 

Jamaica AVindham 

Jericho Chittenden .., 

Johnson Lamoille 

Lincoln Addison 

Londonderry Windham 

Ludlow Windsor 

Lyndon Caledonia 

Manchester Bennington ., 

Marshfield Washington., 

Middlebury Addison 

Middlesex Washington., 

Milton Chittenden .., 

Moukton Addison 

Montgomery Franklin 



POP. 

1,208 
1,945 
1,882 
1,911 
697 
2,.501 
5,760 
1,244 
1,609 
1,474 
1,817 
1,492 
1,066 
3,.571 
4,933 
1,141 
1,171 
1,.535 
1,365 
1,269 
1,162 
14,387 
1,279 
1,309 
1,651 
3,243 
1,823 
1,278 
1,430 
1,.526 
2,052 
1,173 
3,911 
1,276 
1,470 
1,330 
1,319 
2,216 
2,039 
2,195 
1,130 
2,077 
2,022 
1,9.56 
2,391 
2,208 
1,768 
1,612 
1,603 
1,178 
1,008 
1,027 
1,277 
1,029 
1,519 
2,480 
1,710 
2.260 
1,573 
1.624 
1,085 
1,223 
1,757 
1,5.58 
1,174 
1,252 
1,827 
2,179 
1,897 
1,072 
3,086 
1,171 
2,062 
1,006 
1,423 



POPULATION— CITIES, VILLAGES, ETC. 



31 



VERMOSfT.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. POP. 

MoNTPELiER(a) Washington 3,(i23 

Bloretown Washington I,2i).'5 

Blurristown Lamoille I,8y7 

Mount Holly Kutland 1,5^2 

Newbury Orange 2,241 

Nfwfane Windnam 1,113 

New Haveu Addison 1,35.) 

Niwport Orleans 2,05(1 

Niirthfield Washington 3,41(i 

Korwicb Windsor I,ti3i) 

Orwell Addison 1,1'.I2 

Pawlet Kutland l,.')ie 

Peachani Caledonia 1,141 

I'ittsford Rutland 2,127 

Plymouth Windsor I,2S.i 

Pomfret Windsor 1,251 

Poultney Rutland 2,s3r. 

Pownal Bennington 1,7().'> 

Putney Windham 1,167 

Randolph Orange 2,82;i 

lU'ailing Windsor 1,012 

Richtord Franklin 1,4S1 

Richmond Chittenden 1,3011 

Rochester Windsor 1,444 

Rockingham Windham 2.8r>4 

Royalton Windsor l,67y 

Rupert Bennington 1,017 

Rutland Rutland 9,834 

t^t. Albans Franklin 7,014 

St. Juhnsbury Caledonia 4,66.5 

Shaftsbury Bennington 2,027 

Sharon Windsor 1,013 

Shelburue Chittenden 1,190 

Sheldon Franklin 1,697 

Shoreham Addison 1,22.5 

Shrewsbury Rutland 1,14.5 

Springfield Windsor 2,937 

Springfield* Windsor 1,337 

Starksboro Addison 1,361 

Stockbridge Windsor 1,269 

St owe Lamoille 2,049 

Str;iftord Orange 1,29( 

Swan ton Franklin 2,866 

Tlntfurd Orange 1,613 

Top>ham Orange l,41.-i 

Townshend Windham 1,171 

Trny Orleans 1,35.5 

Tniil>ridge Orange 1,40.5 



I iidcrhill Chittenden., 

Vcrgi'iuies Addison 

Vi'rshire Orange 

Wallingford Rutland 

Warren Washington., 

Wasliington Orange , 



1 ,.570 
1,140 
2,023 
1,0118 
1,113 

Waterbury Washington 2,633 

Wcathersfield Windsor 1,.5.57 

Wcstford Chittenden 1,237 

Westminster Windham 1,23'< 

Whitingham Windham 1,263 

Milliamstown Orange 1,236 

Willistou Chittenden 

Wilmington Windham . 

Windsor Windsor 

W.)lcott Lamoille ... 

Woodstock Windsor 



1,441 
1,246 
1,699 
1,132 
2,910 



• Cities and Villages. All others are Townships, 
(o) Population of the city not separately returned. 



VIRGINIA. 

Abingdon Washington 

Alexandria Alexandria 13,570 

Ashland Hanover 491 



VIKGINIA.-Continued. 



PLACE. COUNTY. 

Berrysville Clarke 

Bowling Green Caroline 

( harlot tesville Albemarle 

Christ iansburg Montgomery ... 

Columbiana Fluvanna 

Danville Pittsylvania.... 

Edenburg Shenandoah 

Fairfax Culpeper 

Farmville Prince Edw'd.. 

Fredericksburg Spottsylvauia.. 

Front Royal Warren 

Hampton Elizabeth City., 

Harrisonburg Rockingham .... 

Jacksonville Floyd 

JelTersonton Culpeper 

Leesburg Loudon 

Le.xington Rockbridge 

Liberty Bedford 

Lynchburg Campbell 

Manchester Chesterfield 

Marion Smyth 

Mount Crawford Rockingham .... 

New Market Shenandoah 

Newtown Frederick 

Norfolk Norfolk 

Orange C. H Orange 

Petersburg Dinwiddie 

Port Royal Caroline 

Portsmouth Norfolk 

Powell's Fort Shenandoah 

Richmond Henrico 

River Heads Augusta 

Salem Roanoke 

Scottsville Albemarle 

Smithfield Isle of Wight... 

Staunton Augusta 

Strasburg Shenandoah 

Suffolk Nansemond 

Upperville Fauquier 

%\ arrenton Fauquier , 

Waterford Loudon 

Waynesborough Augusta 

Williamsburgn James City 

Winchester Frederick 

Woodstock Shenandoah 

Wytheville Wythe 



WASIIINGTON TER. 

Olympia Thurston 

Port Gamble Kitsap , 

Puyallup Valley Pierce 

Seattle King 

Steilacoom Pierce 

Walla-AValla Walla-Walla 

Whidby Island Island 



WEST TIRGENIA. 



Barboursville Cabell 

Bath Morgan 

Buckhannon Upshur 

Buffalo Putnam 

CiiAULESTON Kanawha ... 

Charlestown Jefferson .... 

Clifton Mason 

Fairmont Marion , 

Fulton Ohio 

Grafton Taylor , 

Guyandotte Cabell 

Hartford Mason 

Lewisburg Greenbriar . 

Manuington Marion 



POP. 

5S0 

395 

2,838 

864 

311 

3,463 

4.52 

1,800 

1,543 

4,046 

705 

2,300 

2,036 

321 

400 

1,144 

2,873 

1,203 

6,825 

2,599 

368 

901 

600 

625 

19,229 

731 

18,950 

435 

10 492 

704 

51,033 

886 

1,355 

333 

652 

5,120 

5.80 

930 

422 

446 

419 

536 

1,392 

4,477 

859 

1,671 



1,203 
326 
312 

1,107 
314 

1,394 
469 



371 

407 

475 

321 

3,162 

1,593 

693 

621 

333 

1,987 

427 

913 

875 

4U 



■■ ■- ' '■ " _ . , _. , , , 


32 


FOPULATIOy- 


-CITJES, VILLAGES, ETC. 






WKST ^ 

PL.\CE. 

.^lartinsburg .... 

-Mason 

Morgantown... 

Jtoundsvillo 

New Haven 

Palatine 

Parkersburg.... 

j Piedmont 

, Point Pleasant. 
1 Kavenswooii 

Romney 

1 ShepUerdstowu 

Sisterville 

; SmitUtield 

I South Wheeling 

1 Union .7 

1 West Columbia 

! Weston 

1 Wheeling 

1 
.Mma 


•IRGIXIA.-Continu* 

COIXTV. 

Berkeley 

Mason 

Monongalia 

Marshall 


'd. 

POP. 

4,8<>3 

1,182 
797 

1,500 
489 
.Vv-< 

.\,M6 

i.;v-<; 

773 
3..2 
4>2 

i.a>y 

364 

361 

3.1.\< 

419 

l.'lil 
19,280 

.^65 

4,518 

761 

418 

l..=i28 

3,265 

4,396 

I'.hn 

4.->5 

365 

1,.V19 

1,548 

1„\^9 

,51)2 

551 

363 

2,507 

1.888 

1,6<.< 

i.sr2 

1.4117 
1.476 
2.293 
l,2ii,S 

317 
12,764 
2,0lii 
2.4ii2 

867 
1,IX<«> 
1,(I6S 

9«7 
1.1 i5 
4.666 

482 
1,748 
8,789 
2,176 

300 


fVISCOXSIX.-Continued. 

PLACE. COUNTY. 


POP. 

4.309 
1,114 
7,785 

590 

725 
9,176 
5,li« 

952 
1,143 
2,484 
71,440 
3,275 
3,408 

944 
2,6.55 
1.221 
1.015 

965 
1.494 

376 
1,40S 
2,655 
I.83S 
12.(563 

7(« 
2..537 
3,945 

3(K> 
2,7(K) 
1,138 

705 
9,880 

547 

300 
2,976 

741 

392 
5.310 
1.174 
2,314 

422 
1,810 

985 

626 

837 
1,365 

545 

727 
7,.\M) 
2,633 
1.935 
1.349 
l.O.'iS 

875 
1,159 

325 

1,450 

82S 

493 

612 ! 
460 


Kilbourne Columbia 

La Crosse „ La Crosse 

Lake Mills Jefferson 

Lodi Columbia 




Wood 

Mineral - 






Mazonumie Pane 

Menasha Winnebago 

Milwaukee Milwaukee 




Hampshire 

Jefferson 

Tyler 

Jefferson 

Ohio 






N'eenali Winnebago 






Xew London Waupacca 

X. Eau Claire Eau Claire 




Ohio 


viscoxsrx. 

Buffalo.... 


Oak Grove Eau Claire 

Oconomowoc „ Waukesha 

Oconto _ Oconto 

Omro Winnebago 

Oshkosh Winnebago 

Palmyra Jefferson 

Platteville Grant 


; -Vusiusta 

.\vooa 

1 Baraboo 


Eau Clair 


Sauk 


Poynette Columbia 

Prairie du Chien Crawford 

Presoott Pierce 

Princeton Green Lake.. 


Bee Town 




Beloit 

Berlin 

BlaokRiverFall 


Rook 

Green Lake 

s lackson 

LaFavette- 


lleedsburg Sauk 














i Broadhead 

i Burlington 

1 Cambria 

' Cassville 

i Chilton 

Chippewa Falls. 

Columbus 

Pelavan 

Pepere 

Podgeville 


Green 




Sheboygan Sheboygan 










Spring Green Sauk 

Stevens' Point Portage 

Stoughton Pane 

Sun Prairie Pane 


Chippewa 


Walworth 










Fan Claire City 
Elk Horn 


Eau Claire 




Watertown Jefferson 

Waukesha Waukesha 

Waupun Podge- 

Wausau _ Marathon 

West Bend Washington 


Eureka 

Fond dn Lao .... 
Fort Atkinson. 
Fort Howard ... 
Fountain City.. 

Fox Lake 

Oalesville 




Fond du Lac 

Jefferson 

Brown 

Buffiilo 


Poilge 

Trempealeau 


Winneconne Winnebago- 

Tn'OMixe TEB. 


Grand Rapids ... 
Green Bay 


Wood 






Highland 

; Hudson 

1 .Tanesville 

.Tefferson 

Juneau 

1 
1 




Cheyesxe Laramie..- 


St. Croix 


Rock 

Jefferson 

Dodge 






South Pass City Sweetwater „.. 





POPULATION OF PROMINENT CITIES 

IN THE UNITED STATES^ 

As reported by the Government Census for 1850, 1860, and 1870, with ratio of 
increase for 1870, and distance from New York. 



CITIES. 



AI^ABAMA. 



Pecatur .... 
Demopolis 
Kiif'aula .... 

Klorcnoi 



Talladega .. 
TiiscalooHa . 
Tubcumbia . 



ARIZONA TERRITORT. 



Arizona (Uty. 
Mohave (Jity. 

I'rcKCdtt 

TucHon 



ARKANSAS. 



CALIFORNIA. 



Los AngeleB 

MaryHville 

Napa (Jity 

Oakland 

Oroville 

S;i('ranionto 

ISau Diego 

San Francisco.. 

San .liise 

Santa Cvuz 

Stockton 

Yreka City 



COLORADO TERRITORY. 



Black Hawk.. 
Uoulder City . 
Central City.. 

Denver 

(Jeorcetown .. 
Golden City..., 

Greeley 

Kit Carsou.... 



Note.— i. indicates loss. 



(ireenville . 
lluntt'ville 

Marion 2, 

Mobile .32, 

.Montgomery 10. 

Selui 



1,144 

666 
3,224 



Camden 1,612 

Kort Sinitli 2,22: 

Helena 2,249 

Little Koek I2,:wi 

Pine Bluff. 2,061 



1,06S 
.■54.3 
2,360 
4,7.'>9 
802 
587 
480 
4731 



3 634 
1 ,408 
29,2.% 
8,843 
3,177 



Kiitio 

of 

iDcreawe 



3,989 I. 13.6; 



2,219 

i,r>3>t 

I, .051 
3,727 
1,396 



4,378 



1,.')49 
2,429 

12,797 
731 

56,802 



35.03 
87.90 
9.49 
19.74 
10.44 



1850. 



/. 37.65 
45.56 



232. 
49.01 



9.M) 
3,679 
1,327 



4,749 

T.oi'i 



577.79 
I. 70.41 
27.20 
200.9<i 
163.15 



169.51 

173.60 

I. 24.83 



294.65 
.02 



/. 72.74 



2.8t;2 

1 ,544 
20,515 

8,72» 



1,320 



614 

2,167 

4C0 



Milea 
Ir. 

.N y. 



973 
1,128 
1,197 
1 ,020 
1,132 

958 
1,114 
1,273 
1,087 
1,086 

977 
1,050 
1,016 



3,311 
:j.319 
Z,U>6 
2,923 



1,307 
1,449 
1,2.'.8 
1,29b 
1,336 



,757 
,220 
,243 
,301 
,247 
,168 
,884 
,307 
,290 
3,363 
.3,216 
469 



2,020 
2,(H)0 
^,013 
1,963 
2,013 
1,996 
1,963 
11312 



(33) 



34 



POPULATION OF PROMINENT CITIES. 



CITIES. 



COBrBTECTICUT. 

Bridgeport 

Hartford 

New Haven 

Norwich 

Waterbury 

DAKOTA. 

Yankton 

DEIiAWARE. 

Dover 

Lewes 

New Castle 

yeaford 

Smyrna 

Wilmington 

DISTRICT OF COIiVmiBIA. 

Washington 

FL.ORIDA. 

Appalachicola 

Fernaiidiiia 

Jacksonville 

Lake City 

Monticello 

Pensacola 

St. Augustine 

Tallahassee 

Tampa 

GEORGIA. 

Albany 

Americus 

Atlanta 

Augusta 

Columbus 

Dalton 

Macon 

Milledgeville 

Rome 

Savannah 

West Point 

IDAHO. 

Boise City 

Idaho City 

Malade City 

II^IilNOIS. 

Alton 

Aurora 

Belleville 

Bloomington 

Cairo 



18,969 
37,180 
50,840 
16,653 
10,826 



l,90fi 
1,090 
1,916 
1,304 
2,110 
30,841 



109,199 



1,129 
1,722 
6,912 

964 
1,052 
3,347 
1,717 
2,023 

796 



2,101 
3,259 

21,879 

15,389 
7,401 
1,809 

10,810 
2,750 
2,748 

28,235 
51,40 



S,6fi5 
11,162 

8,146 
14,590 

6,267 



13,299 
29,152 
39,267 
14,048 
10,004 



970 

1,902 

624 

1,873 

21,2;).S 



01,122 



42.73 
27.54 

29.47 
18.54 
8.22 



10.90 
126.00 
45. 



l,3iK) 

2,118 

659 

i,as3 

2,876 
1,914 
1,932 



1,618 



9,5,54 
12,493 
9,621 
1,649 
8,247 
2,48( 
4,010 
22,292 



6,322 
6,011 
7,520 
7,075 
2,186 



23.88 

226.34 

46.28 

I. 2.86 

16.30 

I. 11.47 

4.71 



29.85 



129. 

23.10 

I. 30.00 

9.70 

30.59 

10.88 

I. 45.92 

26.66 



36.84 
85.69 
8,32 
106.22 
186.43 



7,.%0 
17,966 
20,345 

6,139 



1,202 



13,979 



40,001 



1,045 



329 
1.934 



10,21 
5,942 



5,720 
2,216 



15,312 



1,594 



59 
112 

76 
139 

70 



1,493 



166 
222 
124 
202 
157 
118 



1,452 
1,213 
1,147 
1,187 
1,163 
1,319 
1,187 
1,273 
1,617 



1,109 

1,073 

1,007 

836 

1,102 

8.50 

1,002 

997 

889 

834 

1,094 



3,1.52 
3,082 
2,773 



1,043 
937 
1,202 
1,006 
1,019 



Note.— i. indicates loss. 



POPULATION OF PROMINENT CITIES. 



35 



CITIES. 



li.l.ISroi8.-Cont 



Chicago 

Decatur 

Freeport 

Galena 

Galesburg 

Jacksonville... 

Joliet 

Ottawa 

Peoria 

Quincy 

Kockford 

Kock Island.... 
Springfield 



OroiABfA- 



Cambridge City 

Crawlordsville... 

Elkhart ; 

Evansville 

Fort Wayne ', 

Indianapolis 

Jefferson ville 

La Fayette ..', 

La Porte 

Logansport 

Madison. 

I*Iichigan (;ity ".. 

New Albany 

Peru 

Plymouth i".'. 

Richmond ]."^ 

South Bend 

Terre Haute ..'.'.'..".'! 

Vincennes 



IOWA. 



Anamosa 

Burlington .'.'.'."." 

Cedar Falls 

Cedar Rapids.......... 

Clinton 

Council Bluffs.....'.'.'.. 

Davenport 

Des Moines 

Dubuque '.'"..! 

Fort Dodge .....] 

Fort Madison ......".. 

Iowa City 

Keokuk 

Lvons 

Murshalltown 

Mount Pleasant 

JIuscatine 

Ortkaloosa ,,", 

Ottumwa .." 

ii'um\ City .'.'.''." 

Waterloo "" 



K.4NiSAS. 



Atchison 

Baxter Springs.!!!.! 

Chetopah ', 

Emporia ! 



298,977 
7,161 

7,889 

7,(iiy 

1U,1.0,S 

9,2u: 

7,263 
7,736 
22,,S49 
24,05: 
11, (M9 
7,890 
17,364 



2,162 
3,701 
3,265 
21,,H30 
17,718 
48,244 
7,254 
13,506 
6,.581 
8,950 
10,709 
3,985 
15,396 
3,617 
2,482 
9,445 
7,206 
16,103 
5,440 



2,083 
14,930 
3,070 
5,940 
6,129 
10,02(1 
20,0.>% 
12,1135 
18,43 
3,0il, 
4,011 
5,914 
12,766 
4,088 
3,218 
4,245 
6,71.s 
3,204 
5,214 
3,401 
4,337 



7,054 

1,284 

960 

2,168 



112,172 
3,839 
5,376 
8,196 
4,9.53 
5,.52S 
7,102 

'l'4',04!5 
13,71.s 
6,979 
5,130 
9,320 



1,622 
1,922 



11,484 



Ratio 

of 

Increasi 



18,611 
4,020 
9,3S7 
5,02* 
2,979 
8,130 
3,32(1 
12,647 
2,506 
1,27" 
6,603 
3,803 
8,.594 
3,960 



1,830 

"2,(ii'i 

11,267 

3,965 

13,000 

672 

2,8.si; 

5,214 
8,136 



166.53 
86.53 
46.74 
I. 16.77 
105.00 
66.48 
2.27 

"62!68 
7,533 
58.32 
53.80 
86.30 



.•?3.29 
92.56 



90.00 



3,.53o 
5,324 



1,6321 



2,6)6 



159.22 
80.45 
43.8S 
30.89 
200.43 
31.72 
20.65 
21.74 
44.33 
94.3(i 
43.04 
89.48 
87.37 
37.3 



134.31 

122.64 

"224 !59 

"398.26 
77..S5 

2113.53 
4 LSI 

360.57 
38.9S 
13.42 
56.90 



20.25 
26.18 



29,963 



1,436 
6,004 



2,745 
2,659 



5,095 
6,902 



1,711 
4,533 



899 

969 

1,033 

1,083 

1,063 

1,076 

922 

966 

1,012 

1,146 

1,005 

1,081 

1,031 



1,217 
1,513 

"3,235 
4,2*2 
8,091 
2,122 
6,129 
1,824 
2,251 
8,012 
999 
8,181 
1,266 



1,343 
1,652 
4,(01 
2,070 



772 
868 
850 

1,020 
764 
893 
882 
957 
783 
823 
898 
905 
885 
807 
SIS 
692 
865 
S84 

1,000 



1,08T 

4,082 1,106 
1,180 
1,118 

1,037 
1,389 
1,082 
1,256 
1,087 
1,367 
1,1.58 
1,136 
1,118 
,(J40 
1,188 



1,848 

.502 

3,1(J8 

"\',:m 

1,250 
2,4-,s 



758 
2,540 



1,134 
1,119 
1,217 
1,181 
1,413 
1,180 



1,361 
1,444 
1,490 
1.496 



Note.—;, indicates loss. 



36 



POPULATION OF PROMINENT CITIES. 



CITIES. 



KAI»SAS.-Continued. 



Fort Scott 

Garnett 

Humboldt 

Lawrence 

Leavenworth.. 

Olathe 

Ottawa 

Paola 

Salina 

Topeka 

Wyandotte 



Bowling Green . 

Covington 

Frankfort 

Henderson 

Hopkinsville.... 

Lexington 

Louisville 

Maysville 

Newport , 

Owensboro 

Paducah , 

Paris 

Versailles 



Baton Rou^e .... 
Brashear City ... 
Donaldsonville . 

Franklin 

New Orleans 

Shreveport 



Bangor 

Biddeford . 
Lewiston . 
Portland... 



Annapolis 

Baltimore 

Cumberland 

Frederick , 

Havre de Grace. 



KENTUCKIl'. 



I.OUISIANA. 



HABYlrAND. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



Boston 

Cambridge 

Charlestown . 

Chelsea 

Fall River 

Haverhill 

Lawrence 

Lowell , 

Lynn 

New Bedford. 



4,174 
1,219 

1,202 
8,321) 
17,873 
1,817 
2,941 
1,811 
918 
5,790 
2,940 



3,266 



6,498 
77rt 
1,573 
1,265 
191,418 
4,607 



18,289 
10,282 
13,600 
31,413 



5,744 
267,354 
8,056 
8,526 
2,281 



2.i0,526 
39,634 
28,323 
18,547 
26,766 
13,092 
28,921 
40,928 
28,233 
21,320 



1,645 
7,429 



16,471 
3,702 



2,2s9 
9,321 

68,1)33 
3,499 

10,046 
2,308 
4,590 
1,440 
1,142 



5,428 
"i','475 



138,671) 
2,190 



16,407 
9,349 
7,424 

26,341 



4,529 
212,418 
4,078 
8,143 
1,963 



14,026 
9,995 
17,639 
36.827 
19,083 
22,300 



1493.13 
414.:J5 



37 .(H) 
.58.79 
48.09 
34.47 
.51). 18 
48.92 
4 9. .59 
84 .,37 
l.s6.ir 



38.04 
110.3 



11.47 
9.98 
83.19 
19.26 



26.83 
2i.86 
97.55 
4.70 
16.29 



9.08 
31.99 
63.96 
11.14 
47.95 
I. 4.60 



9,408 
3,308 
1.'"" 



43,194 



5,895 

1,215 

2,428 

384 



891 
116.3 

1,728 



14,432 

6,09, 



169,a54 
6,073 
6,028 
1,335 



12,524 
5,877 
8,282 
33,383 
14,257 
16,443 



1,383 
1,4,57 
1,491 
1,405 
1,381 
1,411 
1,482 
1,433 
1,552 
1,434 
1,358 



99S 

779 

895 

990 

1,074 

914 

8,-.3 

7,57 

779 

1,052 

1,214 

8.59 

918 



1,50(1 
1,49'> 
1,470 
1,518 
1,413 
1,670 



479 
329 
375 
340 



364 
257 
152 



232 
236 
233 
236 
182 
263 
255 
2.->6 
241 
207 



Note.— Z. indicates loss. 



POPULATION OF PROMINENT CITIES. 



37 



CITIES. 



91 ASSACUUSETTS.— Continued. 



Newburyport . 

S:ilem 

!>piingfield 

Taunton 

Worcester 



Adrian 

Ann Arbor..., 
Battle Creek.. 

Detroit , 

East Saginaw 
Grand Rapid! 

Jackson 

Kalamazoo... 

Lansing 

Marciuette ... 
Muskegon .... 
Saginaw 



Austin 

Dulutli 

Faribault 

Hastings 

Jlankato 

Minneapolis.. 

St. Paul 

St. Peter 

Stillwater .... 
Winona 



Aberdeen 

Columbus 

Grenada 

Holly Springs., 

Jackson 

Meridian 

Natchez 

Vicksburg 



IfllCIIIOAX. 



.5,241 
4,I«K) 
6,(1112 
7,4ti() 
Vpsilanti .'5,471 



MI?iNE.SOTA. 



IHISSLSSIPPI. 



12,595 
24,117 
26,71)3 
18,629 
41,105 



Boonville 

Cape Girardeau 

Chillicothe 

Hannibal 

Jefferson City 

Kansas City 

Lexington 

Louisiana 

Macon 

Pacific 

St. Charles 

Ste. Genevieve 

St. Joseph 

St. Louis 

Sedalia 

Springfield 



13,401 
22,252 
15,199 
15,376 
24,960 



6,213 

5,094 



2,022 
4,812 
1,K87 
2,406 
4,234 
2,709 
9,057 
12,443 



45,619 
3,001 
8,084 
4,799 
6,070 
3,074 



1,450 
1,699 
3,955 



I. 6.40 
8.38 
75.69 
21.16 
64.68 



3.i.81 
44.54 



74.44 
278, 
104.19 
138..53 
51.2.5 
70.49 



9,572 
20,264 
11,766 
10,441 
17,049 



4,86: 
1,064 
21,019 



313.93 
339.08 
38.33 



200 919, 
43(J9, 



2,3S0 
2,464 



2,987 
3,191 



6,612 
4,.591 



2,596 

2,663 

994 

6,50:' 

3,0,':l 

4,41,- 

4,12: 

2,43i 

83i 

437 

3,239 

1,277 

8,9.34 

160,773 



I. 24.1 
32.69 



36.98 
171.03 



35.05 

34.62 
SftO.ai 

55.6. 

43.41 

630.19 

6.09 

49.38 
339.42 
176.43 

71.97 

19.10 
119.04 

93.36 



2,686 
2.363 
2,507 
1,229 
136 



X,U2 



3,611 



1,881 



4,434 
3,678 



2,020 



2,698 
912 



1,498 
718 



77,860 



415 



270 
246 

138 
197 

199 



726 
717 

800 
679 
777 
837 
755 
823 
792 
I,a53 
875 
779 
709 



1,308 
1,.558 
1,356 
1.3S5 
1,299 
1,405 
1,402 
1,204 
1,426 
1,164 



1,353 
1,387 
1,345 
1,270 
l,4.i7 
1,448 

1,502 



1,236 
1,069 
1,2()4 
1,134 
1,174 
1,331 
1,287 
1,237 
1,204 
1,086 
1,071 
1,109 
1,340 
1,049 
1,238 
1,290 



Note.— I. indicatsB loss. 





38 POPULATION OF PROMINENT CITIES. 


CITIES. 


1870. 


1860. 


Ratio 

of 

Increase 


1850. 


Mtlea 

fr. 
N Y. 

1,379 
1,394 
1,393 
1,487 
1,431 
1,393 
1,416 
1,403 

2,870 

2,7(JO 
3,(J59 
3,022 
3,019 
3.034 

280 
300 
262 
245 
278 

91 
12 
1% 

I'A 

10 
32 
13 

16 

57 

2,396 
2.611 
2,334 

143 
363 
210 

I 
422 
1.52 
273 
114 
268 
427 
62 

■■■347 

325 

73 

372 

205 


NEBRASKA. 

Blair 


494 
1,3(15 
1,195 
2,441 

6,050 
ltj,0,'<3 

i,y44 

611 

1,324 
3,042 
1,160 

482 
4,311 
7,048 

552 

12,241 
y,294 
23,536 
10,543 
9,211 

20,045 
20,832 
20,297 
82,546 
105,1159 
15,058 
9,348 
33,579 
22,874 

1,307 
1,578 
4,765 

69,422 

17,225 

12,692 

396,099 


""207'.(J6 














1,919 

1,881 
474 

714 


215.27 
755.02 
310.13 

"326".05 












Rulo 





NEVADA. 




Elko 










Gold Hill 


638 
2,345 

10,896 
8,.502 
20,1(J9 
10,065 
9,335 

I4,3->8 
11,567 

9,(159 
29,22(; 
71.914 
ll,2-)6 

8,877 
19,588 
17,228 

1,203 
2,420 
4,635 

62,367 
10,9.S6 

8,325 
266,661 
81,129 

8,799 


575.71 
200.55 

12.34 
9.32 
17.04 

4.75 

I. i.ao 

39.61 
8).(W 
110.14 
182.44 
46.09 
33.78 
5.31 
71.43 
32.77 

8.64 

I. 34.79 

2.80 

11.31 
.56.79 
52.46 
48.54 
45.09 
74.53 










8,576 
8,1% 
13,932 
5,820 
9,738 

9,479 

■"2,66S 

6.856 
38,894 

■"4"3Ji^ 
11,334 
6,461 


NEW ha^hpshire. 










NEW JERSEY. 


Elizabeth 














Trenton 


NEW MEXICO. 


Mesilla 




Santa Fe 


4.846 

.50,763 
9,548 

"%,838 
42,261 
4,229 


NEW YORK. 










117,714 
15,357 
15,863 
8,615 

8,462 
12,426 
17,014 
942,292 
10,076 
20.910 
20,08(1 
62,386 
11,000 








7,187 

6.843 
13.523 
15,196 
805.651 

7,409 
16,816 
14,726 
48,204 

3..T84 


19.87 
23.66 

I. 8.83 
11.96 
16.96 
36.mj 
24.35 
36.36 
29.42 

206 92 


6,2S6 
6,909 
12,323 
11,415 
515,547 

y2,2()5 
13,944 
36,403 








New York 










Rome 














; 



POPULATION OF PROMINENT CITIES. 



39 



CITIES. 



NEW YORK.— Continued. 



Rondout 

Schenectady. 

Syracuse 

Troy. 



Utica 

Watertown., 
West Troy... 
Yonkers , 



NORTH CAROI.INA. 



Beaufort 

Charlotte 

Kayetteville. 
New Berne... 

Raleigh 

Wilmington.. 



Akron 

Canton 

Chillicothe.... 

Cincinnati 

Cleveland 

Columbus 

Dayton 

Hamilton 

Mansfield .... 
Portsmouth. 

Sandusky 

Springfield ... 
Steubenville,, 
Toledo . 



PiaiWS\'I.VANIA. 



Allegheny 

Allentown 

Altoona 

Birmingham 

Chester 

Panville 

East Birmingham. 
Easton 



10,114 
11,026 
43,051 
46,465 
28,804 
9,336 
10,693 
12,733 



2,430 
4,473 
4,660 
5,849 
7,790 
13,446 



10,006 

8,660 

8,920 

!16,239 

92,.S29 

31,274 

30,473 

11,081 

8,(129 

10,:>92 

13,0(H) 

12,652 



Youngs town » 

Zanesville 10 



OREGON. 

Astoria 

Dalles 

Eugene City 

Portland 

Salem , 



Erie 
Harrisburg.... 

Lancaster 

Norristown... 
Philadelphia* 
Pittsburgh .... 

Pottsville , ., 

Reading ....'.'..'.'.'.'.'.......". I 3.1 

Scran ton !!!!!!!.!!.!!!!". 35! 

Titusville ........."! 8 



639 

942 

861 

8,293 

1,139 



9,579 
28,119 
39,232 
22,529 



8,820 



1,610 

2,265 
4,790 
5,432 
4,780 
9,552 



3,477 
4,041 
7,626 
161,(144 
43,417 
18,554 
20,081 
7,22:5 
4,581 
6,268 
8,408 
7,(J()2 
6,154 
13,76s 
2,7.59 
9,229 



252 

802 

1,183 

2,868 



12.10 
53.10 
18.44 

27.85 



21.24 



28,702 
8,025 
3,591 
6,046 
4,631 
6,385 
3,421 
8,944 
9,419 

13,4(15 

17,633 

8,848 

565.529 

49,217 



23,162 

9,223 

438 



50.93 
97.48 
I. 2.79 
7.68 
62.97 
40.77 



187.77 
114.30 
16.97 
34.28 
113.80 
63.17 
51,75 
53.41 
75.27 
68.99 
54.61 
80.69 
31.73 
129.40 
192.68 
8.47 



153.57 

17.46 

/. 37.40 

189.15 



8,921 
22,271 
28,785 
17,565 



7,564 



1,66) 
1,065 
4,646 
4,681 
4,518 
7,264 



3,266 
2,603 
7,100 
115,435 
17,034 
17,882 
10,977 
3,210 
3,,557 
4,011 



85.28 
73 .(Xt 
195.46 



104.82 
32.12 
177.34 
■ 22.84 
108.58 
72.35 
14.94 
21.53 
19.18 
74.89 



5,108 
6,140 
3,829 



7,929 



21,262 
3,779 



3,732 
1,667 
3,302 
1,624 
7,250 



90 
160 
291 
148 
237 
275 
149 

15 



618 
640 
619 
581 
541 
606 



615 
546 

679 
743 

680 
637 
719 
803 
682 
705 
736 
781 
512 
693 
595 
616 



4,128 

3,,')07 
3,898 
4,018 
3,967 



445 

84 
327 
310 
104 
220 



46.48 
280.48 
1872.37 



7,834 
12„369 

6,024 
121. .376 
46,601 



15,743 



243 



85 
5(J0 
196 
159 
110 

90 
444 
183 
101 
149 
527 



Note.—/, indicates loss. • In 1854 Philadelphia City and County consolidated. 



40 


POPULATION OF PROMINENT CITIES. 


CITIES. 


1870. 


18C0. 


Ratio 
of 

Increase 


1850. 


Miles 

fr. 
N Y. 

175 

249 
207 

163 
186 

618 
813 
747 
794 
815 
753 

852 
1,064 
1,049 
1,198 

740 
1,161 
1,035 
1,003 

2,043 
1,963 
2,145 
2,070 
1,815 
1,888 
1,965 
2,205 
2,077 

3,465 
3,470 
3,488 
2,512 
2,425 
2,461 

302 

255 
345 
499 
297 
406 
462 


PEI««fSiri.VAKIA. -Continued. 


10,174 
16,030 
11,003 

12,521 
68,904 

1,739 

48,9.56 

9,2ys 

1,891 
1,0811 
1,807 

6,093 
3,200 
2,.Wil 
4,119 
8,682 

40,226 
3,.5II2 

25,865 

4,428 
2,221 
4,905 
2,140 

13,818 
9,382 
1,900 
2,046 

12,256 

1,315 
783 
1,757 
1,2.39 
3,127 
12,854 

14,3S7 

13,.570 
2,83,8 
3,463 
4,046 
6,825 

19,229 


4,253 
5,664 

S,6o5 

10,508 
50,666 

"40V467 
7,952 


139.22 
18.3.01 

27.87 

9.88 
22.05 

iin'.m 

16.93 


2,237 
1,615 

6,863 

9,563 
41,513 

879 
42,985 
5,960 

509 
1,176 
1,356 

■■■2,977 
1,006 
2,076 
8,841 
1,917 
10,165 




York 




RHODE ISIiANJD. 






SOUTH CAROLINA. 










1,216 
1,119 


I. 12.59 
61.48 






TENNE-SSEE. 








2,407 


71.13 






22,62i 

2,861 
16,988 

3,449 
920 
2,734 
175 
7,307 
4,845 
1,1.50 
1,256 
8,235 

975 


77.83 
22.40 
51.26 

26.73 
141.41 

79.40 
1122.86 
89.11 
93.64 
65.22 
62.90 
48.83 

34.87 








TEX.\S. 








"TS'ii 


Corpus Cliristi 










m 






3,488 


Bri^hani City .. 


UTAH. 
















913 

1,46:; 

8,207 
7,713 
12,652 


35.70 
113.70 
56.62 

86.53 

7.26 








Salt Lake City.. 






-VERMONT. 


1,475 

8,734 




VIRGINIA. 


Charlottesville 










1,514 
4,061 
8,(t67 
14.326 


Fredericksburg 




5,022 
6,853 
14.620 


I. 24.12 

I. .41 

31.53 





Norfolk 






II 


Note.— i. in 


licates loss. 













POPULATION OF PROMINENT CITIES. 



41 



CITIES. 



VIKGINIA.-Continued. 



PetersburK 

rortsmouth 

KichiiiouU 

Staunton 

Winchester 



IVAKIIIXCtTON TERRITORY. 



Olynipia. 
Seattle.... 



WEST VUtCimA. 



Charleston .... 

Grafton 

Martiusburg. 
Tarkersburg . 
Wheeling 



WliSCONSLN. 



Note.— i. indicates loss. 



1870. 1 1S60. 



18,950 
10,4y2 

5i,(ias 

5,120 
4,477 



1,203 



Walla-Walla ..I'^^^Z^Z^^^ZZ!"^!!"". ] 394 



.^ppleton 
lit i\i 1 Dam 
]{(l.)it 
licilin 

> ond dn L ic 
(>i md Ripids 
Giein B i> 
J ines\ ille 
Jveno^lii 
] I I lossi 
51 idibon 
Milw luktl 
t)shKo-<'i 
1 01 tasc 

]l l( I IK 

till bojgm 
A\ dtcrtown 



WYOMING TERRITORY. 

Cheyenne 

Rawlin's Springs \.."..'... 

South Pass City Z,. 



3,162 

i,y«7 

4.(<63 
.5,.'>lfi 
19,280 



4,.5IS 
3,2t;5 

4,3;w 

2 777 
2;7f.4 
1,11.') 
4,6t>t; 
S,7Sy 

4,.3oy 



1,4.')0 
612 
460 



18,266 

9,488 
37,9117 
3,875 
4,392 



3.74 
10.58 
34.64 
;;2.13 

1.94 



1,520 
891 
3,364 
2,493 
14,083 



2,764 



2,275 



6,611 



5,302 



108.00 
123.00 

44.56 
122.46 

36.90 



14,010 
8,122 
27,570 



3,857 



1,050 



2,190 
1,218 
11,435 



105.00 



38.80 
"37.00 



1,525 

' "'eos 
'i',45i 



381 
463 
358 
384 
301 



3,737 
3,8(Jl 
3,762 
3,342 



279 
468 
288 
572 
567 



1,174 

1,014 
1,052 
1,0.53 
1,138 



1,(1.52 
I,<I12 
1,148 

1,099 
1,046 
1,154 
1,049 
1,023 
1,183 
1,(191 



1,909 
2,102 
2,3l'8 



POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES BY COUNTIES. 



AliABASIA. 



COUNTIES. 



Autauga (6) (t). 

Baker (b) 

Baldwin (Z) 

Barbouria) 



Benton . 

Bibb((') 

Blount (m) 

Bullock (rf) 

Butler (<>) (j) 

Calhoun (/i) (m) 

Chambers (g) 

Cherokee On) 

Choctaw 

Clarke 

Clay (ff) 

Cleburne (/«) 

Coffee tj) (n) 

Colbert (») 

Conecuh (/) 

Coosa (fc) 

Covington i.j) 

Crenshaw (.j) 

Dale (u; 

Dallas 

De Kalb (m) 

Klmore(t) 

Escambia (() 

Etowah tm) 

Fayette (i-) 

Franklin (») 

Geneva (h) 

Greene (o) 

Hale(o) 

Henry 

Jackson 

Jefferson 

Lauderdale 

Lawrence 

Lee (q) 

Limestone 

Lowndes (e) (.j) 

Macon (d) (q) 

Sladison 

Marengo (o) 

Marion (r) 

Marshall (m) 

Mobile 

Monroe 

Montgomery (rf) (A-) 

Morgan 

Perry (o) ((-) 

I'ickens 

Pike(rf)(j) 

Randolph (y) (k) 

Kussell (<j) 

Sanford (r) 

S<hell>y(fc) 

St. Clair On) 

Sumter 

Talladega (i/H/i) 

Tallapoosa (k)(,q) 

Tuscaloosa (o) 

Walker 

Washington 

Wilcox 

Winston 



Total 996,992 964,201 



16,739 



30,.sl2 



11,S94 
10,86.'> 



18,121; 
21,.'>3ii 
23.214 
18,361 
13,877 
10,04". 



9,62;t 



11,311 
19,273 
6,46i) 



12,197 
33,62.-. 
lU,70;i 



18,627 



30,869 



14,918 
18,283 
11,746 
17,4211 
13,97;. 



15,306 
27,716 
26,802 
26,4.51 
31,171 
11,182 
11,472 
41,131 
15,667 
35,904 
11,335 
27,724 
22,316 
24,435 
20,0.59 
26,592 



1 2,6 If 
11,013 
24,03.5 
23,520 
23,827 
23,200 
7,980 
4,669 
24,61^ 
3,576 



(b) In 1S68 Baker from Autauga, Bibb, Per- 
ry, and Shelby. 

(42) 



AliABAMA.— Continued. 



(d) In 1866 Bullock from Barbour, Macon, 
Montgomery, and Pike. 

i.e) In 1866 west half of township 11, range 
16, from Lowndes. 

(g) In 1866 Clay from Randolph and Talla- 
dega. 

(ft) In 1866 Cleburne from Calhoun, Ran- 
dolph, and Talladega. 

(i) In 1867 Colbert from Franklin. 

(j) In 1861. Criiinliaw fr<.m Butler, Coffee, 
Covington, Li.wmlcs, and Pike. 

(k) In 1866 Elmore from Autauga, Coosa, 
Montgomery, and Tallapoosa. 

(Z) In 1868 Escambia from Baldwin and Con- 
ecuh. 

(m) In 1866 Etowah from Blount, Calhoun, 
Cherokee, De Kalb, MarMiiill, uiid St. Clair. 

(»i) In 1868 Geneva fn.ni Cc.flce and Dale. 
In 1869-'70 extended to Florida line. 

(o) In 1867 Hale from Greene, Marengo, 
Perry, and Tuscaloosa. 

(17) In 1866 Lee from Chambers, Macon, Rus- 
sell, and Tallapoosa. 

(>■) lu 1867 Sanford from Fayette and Mari- 
on. 



ARIZONA TER. 



COUNTIES. 



Mohave. 

Pima 

Yavapai 
Yuma.... 

Total.. 



ARKANSAS. 



179 
5,716 
2,142 
1,621 



9,658 



Arkansas 

Ashley 

Benton , 

Boone (c) 

Bradley 

Calhoun 

Carroll (c) (rf) .. 

Chicot 

Clarke 

Columbia 

Conway 

Craighead 

Crawford 

Crittenden (A).. 

Cross ill) 

Dallas 

Desha 

Drew 

Franklin 

Fulton 

Grant (<■) 

Greene 

Hempstead (/) 
Hot Springs (e) 
Independence... 

Izard , 

Jackson (j ) 

Jefferson (e) 

Johnson 



8,268 


8,844 


8,042 


8,.590 


13,831 


9,306 


7,032 
8,646 




8,. 388 


3,853 


4,103 


5,780 


9,3S3 


7,214 


9,2.34 


11,953 


9,735 


11,397 


12,419 


8,112 


6,697 


4,577 


3,066 


8,957 


7,850 


3,831 


4,920 


3,915 




5,707 


8,283 


6,125 


6,459 


9,960 


9,078 


9,627 


7,298 


4,843 


4,024 


3,943 




7,573 


5,843 


13,768 


13,989 


5,877 


5,635 


14,566 


14,307 


6,806 


7,215 


7,26.8 


10,493 


15,733 


14,971 


9,152 


7,612 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



43 



ARKANSAS.— CoDtinued. 



Lafayette , 

Lawrence (t) 

Little River ^/)... 

Madison (d) 

Marion (c) 

Mississippi 

Monroe 

Montgomery 

Newton 

Ouachita 

Perry 

Phillips 

Pike 

Poinsett (h) 

Polk 

Pope 

Prairie 

Pulaski 

Randolph 

Saline (e) 

Scott 

Searcy 

Sebastian 

Sevier (./') 

Sharpe (i). 

St. Franci8(/0U )■• 

Union 

Van Buren 

Washington 

White 

Woodruff Cj) 

Yell 



Total 484,471 435,4.')0 



1870. 


1860. 


9,139 


8,464 


5,981 


9,372 


3,236 




8,231 


7,740 


3,979 


6,192 


3,633 


3,895 


8,336 


5,657 


2,984 


3,633 


4,374 


3,393 


12,975 


12,93<i 


2,68.') 


2,465 


1,'),372 


14,877 


3,788 


4,025 


1,720 


3,621 


3,376 


4,262 


8,386 


7,883 


5,604 


8,854 


32,t)66 


11,699 


7,466 


6,261 


3,911 


6,640 


7,483 


5,145 


5,614 


5,271 


12,940 


9,238 


4,492 


10,516 


5,400 




6,7!4 


8,672 


10,571 


12,28h 


5,107 


5,357 


17,266 


14,673 


10,347 


8,316 


6,891 




8,048 


6,333 


484,471 


435,450 



(c) In 18<>9 Boone from Carroll and Marion. 

(d) In 1869 part of Madison attached to 
Carroll. 

(e) In 1869 Grant from Hot Springs, Jef- 
ferson, and Saline. 

(/) In 1867 Little River from Hempstead 
and Sevier. 

(A) In 1862 Cross from Crittenden, Poinsett, 
and St. Francis. 

(t) In 1S6S Sharpe from Lawrence. 

(j) In 1862 Woodruff from Jackson and St. 
Francis. 



CAI^IFOBBTIA. 



Alameda 

Alpine (d) 

Amador (d).... 

Butte 

Calaveras (d). 

Colusa 

Contra Costa. 

Del Norte 

El Dorado (d) 

Fresno 

Humboldt 

Inyo 

Kern (y) 

Klamath 

Lake (ft) 

Lassen (i) 

Los Angeles.. 

Marin 

Mariposa 



,237 


8,927 


68'> 




,^2 


10,930 


,40.'5 


12,106 


,K95 


16,299 


,165 


2,274 


.461 


5,328 


,022 


1,993 


,:109 


20,562 


,:»> 


4,605 


,140 


2,694 


9'>6 




925 




,686 


1,803 


,969 




,3?7 




,309 


11,333 


,9(« 


3.334 


,572 


6,243 



CA1.IFORNIA.-Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Mendocino {k) 

Merced 

Mono (d) (I) , 

Monterey 

Napa (ft) 

Nevada , 

Placer , 

IMumas (g) (i) 

Sacramento 

San Bernardino., 

San Diego 

San Francisco 

San Joaquin 

San Luis Obispo. 

San Mateo 

Santa Barbara.... 

Santa Clara 

Santa Cruz ,... 

Shasta (i) „.. 

Sierra 

Siskiyou 

Solano 

Sonoma 

Stanislaus 

Sutter (g) 

Tehama 

Trinity , 

Tulare 

Tuolumne 

Yolo <g) 

Yuba 



Total 560,247 379,994 



1870. 


I860. 


7,.545 


3,967 


2,807 


1,141 


430 

9,876 




4,739 


7,163 


5,521 


19,1.34 


16,446 


11,357 


13,270 


4,489 


4,363 


26,830 


24,142 


3,988 


5,.551 


4,951 


4,324 


149,473 


56,802 


21,050 


9,435 


4,772 


1,782 


6,635 


3,214 


7,784 


3,543 


26,246 


11,912 


8,743 


4,944 


4,173 


4,360 


5,619 


11,387 


6,848 


7,629 


16,871 


7,169 


19,819 


11,867 


6,499 


2,245 


5,030 


3,390 


3,587 


4,044 


3,213 


5,125 


4,533 


4,6.38 


8,l.'iO 


16,229 


9,899 


4,716 


10,851 


13,668 



(d) In 1,863 Alpine from Amador, Calaveras, 
El Dorado, andMono. 
((;> In I860 organized, 
(ft) In 1863 Lake from Napa. 
(i) In 1863 Lassen from Plumas aod Shasta. 
(k) In 1860 organized. 
(I) In 1863 organized. 



COIiOBADO TEB. 



Arapahoe 

Bent 

Boulder 

Clear Creek... 

Conejos 

Costilla 

Douglas 

El Paso 

Fremont- 

Gilpin 

Greenwood ... 

Huerfano 

Jefferson 

Lake 

Larimer 

Las Animas.. 

Park 

Pueblo 

Saguache 

Summit 

Weld 



Total 39,864 34,277 



44 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



CONNECTICUT. 



COUNTIES. 


1870. 


1860. 




95,276 
109,tMJ7 
48,727 
36,099 
121,257 
66,570 
22,000 
38,518 


77,476 




89,962 




47,318 




30,859 




97,345 




61,731 




21,177 




34,279 






Total. 


537,404 


460,147 



DAKOTA TER. 



Bonhomme 

Brookings 

Buffalo 

Charles Mix 

Clay 

Deuel 

Hutchinson 

Jayne 

Lincoln 

Minnehaha 

Pembina 

Todd 

Union 

Yankton 

Unorganized portion of Terri- 
tory 

Total 



DEIiAWARE. 



14,181 4,837 



Kent 

New Castle 
Sussex 

Total 




112,216 



DISTRICT OF COL,U:tIBIA. 





11,384 
109,199 
11,117 


8 733 




61 1'''' 


Kemainderofthe District 


5,225 


Total 


131,700 


75,080 



FLORIDA. 





17,328 
1,325 


8,232 


Baker 






Bradforil ib) 


3,671 
1,216 
99S 
2,098 
7,a35 
85 
11,921 
7,817 




Brevard 


246 




1,446 


Clay 


1,914 




4,646 


Dade 


83 




5 074 


Escambia 


5,768 



FLORIDA.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Franklin 

Gadsden 

Hamilton 

Hernando 

Hillsborough.. 

Holmes 

Jackson 

Jefferson 

La Fayette 

Leon 

Levy 

Liberty 

Madison 

Manatee 

Marion 

Monroe 

Nassau 

New Kiver 

Orange 

Polk 

Putnam 

Santa Rosa 

St. John's , 

Sumter , 

Suwanee 

Taylor , 

Volusia 

Wakulla 

Walton 

Washington .. 



1870. 1860. 



1,904 
9,396 
4,1.54 
•1,200 

2,981 
1,386 

10,209 
9,876 
2,068 

12,343 
1,781 
1,457 
7,779 
8M 
8,609 
2,913 
3,644 
3,82G 
987 



2,712 
5,480 
3,038 
1,549 
2,303 
1,384 
1,158 
2,839 
3,037 
2,154 



Total 187,748 

I*) Estimated. 

(/)) West of Escambia River, including San- 
ta Uosa Island. 



GEOROIA. 



Appling 

Baker 

Baldwin 

Banks 

Bartow (a) ., 

Berrien 

Bibb 

Brooks 

Bryan 

Bullock 

Burke 

Butts 

Calhoun 

(Jamden 

Campbell 

Carroll 

Cass (a) 

Catoosa 

Charlton 

Chatham 

Chattahoochee. 

Chattooga 

Cherokee 

Clarke 

Clay 

(Clayton 

Clinch 



5,086 


4,190 


6,813 


4,9&5 


10,618 


9,078 


4,973 


4,707 






4,518 


3,475 


21,255 


16,291 


8,.342 


6,356 


5,252 


4,015 


5,610 


5,668 


17,679 


17,165 


6,941 


6,455 


5,503 


4,913 


4,615 


5,420 


9,176 


8,301 


11,782 


11,991 




15,724 


4,409 


5,082 


1,897 


1,780 


41,279 


31,043 


6,059 


5,797 


6,902 


7,165 


10,399 


11,291 


12,941 


11,218 


5,493 


4,893 


5,477 


4,466 


3,945 


3,063 



POPULATION OF THE U.S. BY COUNTIES. 



45 



CiEORGIA.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Cobb 

Coffee 

Coliiuitt 

Columbia 

Coweta 

Crawford 

Dade 

Dawson 

Decatur 

De Kalb , 

Dooly 

Dougherty.... 

Early 

Echols 

Effingham .... 

Elbert 

Emanuel 

Fannin 

Fayette 

Floyd , 

Forsyth 

Franklin 

Fulton 

Gilmer 

Glascock 

Glynn 

Gordon 

Greene 

Gwinnett 

Habersham . 

Hall 

Hancock 

Haralson 

Harris 

Hart 

Heard 

Henry 

Houston 

Irwin 

Jackson 

Jasper 

Jefferson 

Johnson 

Jones 

Laurens 

Lee 

Liberty 

Lincoln 

Lowndes 

Lumpkin 

Macon 

Madison 

Marion 

Mcintosh 

Meriwether... 

Sliller 

Milton 

Mitchell 

Monroe 

Montgomery. 

Morgan 

Mtirray 

Muscogee 

Newton 

Oglethorpe .... 

I'aulding 

Pickens 

Pierce 

Pike 

Polk 

Pulaski 

Putnam 



1870. I860. 



13,814 

3,192 

1,654 

13,529 

15,875 

7,557 

3,033 

4,369 

15,183 

10,014 

9,79f) 

11,517 

6,998 

1,9' 

4,214 

9,249 

6,134 

5,429 

8,221 

17,230 

7,983 

7,893 

a3,446 

6,644 

2,736 

5,376 

9,26S 

12,454 

12,431 

6,322 

9,60" 

11,317 

4,004 

13,284 

6,783 

7,866 

10,102 

20,406 

1,837 

11,181 

10,439 

12,190 

2,964 

9,436 

7,834 

9,.'>67 

7,688 

5,413 

8,.321 

5,161 

11,458 

5,227 

8,CJ00 

4,491 

13,7.56 

3,091 

4,284 

6,633 

17,213 

3,.586 

10,696 

6,500 

16,663 

14,615 

11,782 

7,639 

5,317 

2,778 

10,905 

7,822 

11,940 

10,461 



14,242 
2,S79 
1,316 

11,860 

14,703 
7,693 
3,069 
3,8.06 

11,922 
7,«)6 
8,917 
8,295 
6,149 
1,491 
4,755 

10,4;« 
5,081 
5,139 
7,047 

1.5,195 
7,749 
7,393 

14,427 
6,724 
2,437 
3,889 

10,146 

12,652 

12,940 
5,966 
9,366 

12,044 
3,039 

13,736 
6,137 

10,702 
15,611 
1,699 
10,605 
10,743 
10,219 
2,919 
9,107 
6,99,S 
7,196 
8,367 
5,466 
5,249 
4,626 
8,449 
5,933 
7,390 
5,.546 
15,330 
1,791 
4,602 
4,3»)8 
15,9.53 
2,997 
9,997 
7,083 
16,.';84 
14,:i20 
ll,.'i49 
7,038 
4,951 
1,973 
10,078 
6,295 
8,744 
10,125 



GEORGIA.— Continued. 



Quitman 

Ilabun 

Randolph 

Kichmond .... 

Schley 

Scriven 

Spalding 

Stewart 

Sumter 

Talbot 

Taliaferro 

Tatnall 

Taylor 

Telfoir 

Terrell 

Thomas 

Towns 

Troup 

Twiggs 

Union 

Upson 

Walker 

Walton 

Ware 

Warren 

Washington 

Wayne 

Webster 

White 

Whitfield 

Wilcox 

Wilkes 

Wilkinson ... 
Worth 



1870. 1860, 



4,150 
3,256 
0,561 
5,724 
5,129 
1»,175 
l),205 
4,204 
6,559 
1,913 
4,796 
4,860 
7,143 
3,245 
[»,053 
4,523 
2,780 
7,632 
■l,.545 
S,267 
i»,430 
9,925 
1,038 
2,286 
),545 
5,842 



Total 1184109 1057286 



3,499 
3,271 
9,571 

21,2,S4 
4,633 
8,274 
8,699 

13,422 
9,428 

13,616 
4,583 
4,352 
5,998 
2,713 
6,232 

10,766 
2,459 

16,262 
8,320 
4,413 
9,910 

10,082 

11,074 
2,200 
9,820 

12,698 
2,268 
5,030 
3,315 

10,047 
2,115 

11,420 
9,376 
2,763 



(o) Name changed to Bartow. 



IDAHO TER. 



Ada , 

Alturas 

Boise , 

Idaho 

Lemhi 

Nez Perces , 

Oneida 

Owyhee 

Shoshone..., 

Total 



n>iiiNois. 




14,999 



A<l;uns 

Alexander . 

Bond 

lioone 

Brown 

Bureau 

Calhoun .... 

Carroll 

Cass 

Champaign 
C'hristian .. 
Clark 



.^,362 
10,.564 
13,152 
12,942 
12,20^ 
32,415 
6,.562 

I6,7a5 

11, .5X0 
32,727 
20,,363 
18.719 



41,323 

4,707 

9, Ml 5 
11,678 

9,938 
26,426 

.5,144 
11,733 
11,325 
14,629 
10,492 
14,987 



46 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



ILiliINOIS.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Clay 

Clinton 

Coles 

Cook 

Crawford 

Cumberland . 

De Kalb 

De Witt 

Douglas 

Du Page 

Edgar 

Kdwards 

Effingham .... 

Fayette 

Ford 

Franklin 

Fulton 

Gallatin 

Greene 

Grundy 

Hamilton 

Hancock 

Hardin 

Henderson .. 

Henry 

Iroiiuois 

Jackson 

Jasper 

Jefferson 

Jersey 

Jo Daviess ... 

.Johnson 

Kane 

Kankakee .... 

Kendall 

Knox 

Lake 

La Salle 

Lawrence 

Lee 

Livingston .. 

Logan 

Macon 

Macoupin 

Madison 

Marion 

Marshall 

Mason 

Massac 

McDonough . 

McHenry 

McLean 

Menard 

Mercer 

Monroe 

Montgomery 

Morgan 

Moultrie 

Ogle 

Peoria 

Perry 

Piatt 

Pike 

Pope , 

Pulaski 

Putnam 

Kandolph .... 

Kichland 

Itock Island , 

Saline 

Sangamon ... 
Schuyler 



1870. 


1800. 


I,5,S7.T 


9,.336 


lti,285 


10,941 


2.i,2.S5 


11,203 


349,966 


144,954 


13,,S89 


11,551 


12,223 


8,311 


23,2^/; 


19,086 


U,768 


10,820 


13,4S4 


7,140 


16,0H.5 


14,701 


21,4.50 


16,925 


7,.56.-| 


5,451 


1.5,ti.-):! 


7,816 


19,638 


11,189 


9,103 


1,979 


1 2,6.12 


9,393 


3S,291 


33,:i3'< 


11,134 


8,05'> 


211,277 


16,093 


14,938 


10,379 


1.3,014 


9,915 


3:>,93.T 


29,0iU 


.5,113 


3,7.59 


12,.'J82 


9,501 


35,506 


20,660 


2.5,782 


12,3^) 


19,634 


9,.5,S9 


11,2:'.4 


8,364 


17,864 


12,965 


15,054 


12,051 


27,820 


27.32.5 


11,248 


9,342 


39,091 


30.062 


24,3.52 


1.5,412 


12,399 


13,074 


39,522 


28.60:1 


21,014 


18,257 


60,792 


48,352 


I2,.5:!3 


9,214 


27,171 


17,651 


31,471 


11,637 


23,0.53 


14,272 


26,481 


13,738 


32,726 


24,602 


44,131 


31,251 


20,622 


12,739 


16,9.56 


13,437 


16,1.84 


10,931 


9,.5S1 


6,213 


26,.'>09 


20,069 


23,762 


22,089 


.53,9,'<8 


2^772 


11,7.35 


9,.5S4 


18,769 


15,042 


12,982 


12,832 


25,314 


1.3,979 


28,463 


22,112 


10,385 


6,.3,S5 


27,492 


22,,s88 


47,.540 


36,601 


13,723 


9,.552 


10,9.53 


6,127 


30,768 


27,219 


11,437 


6,742 


8,752 


3,943 


6,2.-<0 


5,.5S7 


20,859 


17,205 


12,803 


9,711 


29,783 


21,005 


12,714 


9,331 


46,3.52 


32,274 


17,419 


14,684 



Il.l.INOIS.-Continued. 



COUNTIES. 


1870. 

10,530 
25,476 
10,751 
51,068 
30,608 
27,903 
16,518 
30,388 
8,841 
23,174 
17,599 
19,758 
16,846 
27,.503 
43,013 
17,329 
29,301 
18,956 


1860. 


Scott 


9,069 
14,613 


Shelby 


Stark 


9,004 
37,694 
2.5,112 






Tazewell 


21,470 




11,181 
19,800 




Wabash 


7,313 
18,336 
13,731 
12,223 
12,403 
18,737 








White 




Will 


29,321 
12,205 
24,491 
13,282 






Woodford. 






Total 


2539S91 


1711951 



INDIANA. 



Adams 

Allen 

Bartholomew , 

Benton 

Blackford 

Boone 

Brown 

Carroll 

Cass 

Clarke 

Clay 

Clinton 

Crawford 

Daviess 

Dearborn 

Decatur , 

De Kalb 

Delaware 

Dubois 

Elkhart 

Fayette 

Floyd 

Fountain 

Franklin 

Fulton 

; Gibson 

j Grant 

) Greene 

j Hamilton 

j Hancock 

I Harrison 

I Hendricks , 

! Henry , 

I Howard 

' Huntington..., 

Jackson 

1 Jasper 

t Jay 

[ Jefferson 

Jennings 

Johnson 

I Knox 

j Kosciusko 

I La Grange 

I Lake 

I La Porte 



11,382 


9,2.52 


43,494 


29,328 


21,133 


17,865 


5,615 


2,809 


6,272 


4,122 


22,593 


16,7.53 


8,681 


6,.507 


16,152 


13,489 


24,193 


16,843 


24,770 


20,.502 


19,0.84 


12,161 


17,330 


14, .505 


9,851 


8,225 


16,747 


13,323 


24,116 


24,406 


19,0.53 


17,294 


17,167 


13,880 


19,030 


15,7.53 


12,.597 


10,394 


26,026 


20,986 


10,476 


10,225 


23,300 


20,183 


16,.'!89 


15,566 


20,223 


19,549 


12,726 


9,422 


17,371 


14, .532 


18,487 


15,797 


19,514 


16,(M1 


20,882 


17,310 


15,123 


12,802 


19,913 


18,.521 


20,277 


16,9.53 


22,986 


20,119 


15,.S47 


12,.524 


19,036 


14,867 


18,974 


16,286 


6,354 


4,291 


15,000 


11,399 


29,741 


25,036 


16,218 


14,749 


18,366 


14,854 


21,562 


16,056 


23,.531 


17,418 


14,148 


11,366 


12,339 


9,145 


27,062 


22,919 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



47 



INDIANA.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Lawrence 

Madison 

Marion 

Marsliall 

Martin 

Miami 

Monroe 

Montgomery .. 

Morgan 

Newton 

Noble 

Oliio 

Orange 

Owen 

Parke 

Perry 

Pike 

Porter 

Posey 

Pulaski 

Putnam 

Randolph 

Kipley 

Rush 

Scott 

Shelby 

Spencer 

Starke 

Steuben 

St. Joseph 

Sullivan 

Switzerland ... 

Tippecanoe 

Tipton 

Union 

Vanderburgh. 

Vermillion 

Vigo 

Wabash 

Warren , 

Warrick 

Washington... 

Wayne 

Wells 

White 

Whitley 



Total 1680637 13J042S 



1870. I860. 



14,62S 
22,770 
71,y3y 
20,211 
11,103 
2I,().'')2 
14,168 
23,765 
17,.528 

5,S29 
20,389 

.'),S37 
13,497 
16,137 
18,166 
14,801 
13,779 
13,942 
19,I8.T 

7,.S01 
21,514 
22,862 
20,977 
17,626 

7,873 
21,S92 
17,998 

3,888 
12,854 
25,322 
18,4.53 
12,134 
33,515 
1I,9.'>3 

6,,341 
33,145 
I0,S40 
.3;?,549 
21,305 
10,204 
17,653 
18,495 
34,048 
13,.585 
10,.554 
14,399 



13,692 
16,518 
39,855 
12,722 

8,975 
16,851 
12,847 
20,888 
16,110 

2,360 
14,915 

5,462 
12,(176 
14,376 
15,538 
11,847 
10,078 
10,313 
16,167 

5,711 
20,681 
18,997 
19,054 
16,193 

7,303 
19,569 
14,5.')6 

2,195 
10,374 
18,4.55 
15,064 
12,69« 
25,726 

8,170 

7,109 
20,552 

9,422 
22,517 
17,547 
10,(1.57 
13,261 
17,909 
29,5.5,S 
10,844 

8,2.58 
10,7:50 



Adair 

Adams 

Allamakee.... 
Appanoose... 

Audubon 

Benton 

Black Hawk, 

Boone 

Bremer 

Buchanan .... 
Buena Vista 

Butler 

Calhoun 

Carroll 

Cass 

Cedar 

Cerro Gordo 
Cherokee 



3,982 


984 


4,614 


i,.5.r, 


17,868 


12,237 


16,456 


11,931 


1,212 


454 


22,454 


8,496 


21,706 


8,244 


14, .584 


4,232 


12,.528 


4,915 


17,034 


7,906 


1,.585 


57 


9,951 


3,724 


1,602 


147 


2,451 


281 


5,464 


1,612 


19,731 


12,949 


4,722 


940 


1,967 


58 



IOWA.— Continued. 




COUNTIES. 


1870. 


184iO. 




10,180 

8,735 

1..523 

27,771 

35,3.57 

2,.530 

12,019 

15,565 

12,018 

17,4.32 

27,256 

1,389 

38,9(i9 

1,392 

16,973 

10,768 

4,7.3k 

11,174 

4,627 

6,399 

7,061 

6,055 

999 

13,684 

8,931 

21,463 

6,282 

2,596 

226 

16,644 

22,619 

22,116 

17,839 

24,S98 

19,731 

19,4.34 

3,351 

37,210 

31,080 

12,877 

10,388 

221 

13,884 

22,508 

24,436 

17,.576 

8,718 

9,582 

3,654 

12,724 

5,934 

21,688 

715 

9,975 

1,336 

2,199 

1,446 

27,857 

16,893 

15,.58I 

5,691 

1,411 

38,599 

2,540 

576 

11,651 

16,131 

6,989 

5,986 

17,672 

22,346 

17,980 


4,336 


Clarke 


5,427 


Clay 






20,728 




18,938 
383 




Dallas 


5,244 




13,764 




8,677 




11,024 




19,611 
180 






31,164 
105 






12,073 
3,744 
1,309 


Floyd 






5,074 




1,374 

793 






3,058 




1,699 
179 






.5,440 




3,621 




18,701 




3,168 




332 


Ida 


43 




8,029 




18,493 




9,8S3 




15,038 




17,.573 




13,306 




13,271 
416 






29,232 




18,947 




10,370 
5,766 










7,339 




14,816 




16,813 
6,015 




Mills 

IMitchell 


4,481 
3,409 




832 




8,612 




1,256 




16,444 


O'Brien 


8 




4,419 
132 


Palo Alto 




148 




103 


Pulk 


11,625 




4,968 




5,668 




2,923 


Sac 


246 


Scott 


25,959 


Shelby 


818 




10 


Story 


4,051 


Tama 


5,285 


Taylor 


3,590 




2,012 
17,081 
14,518 
10,281 






Warren 



48 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



IOWA.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Washington . 

Wayne 

Webster 

Winnobaeo... 
Winneshiek.. 
Woodbury .... 

Worth 

Wright 



Total 1194020 



18,952 


14,235 


11,287 


6,409 


10,484 


2,504 


1,.V,2 


168 


23,.'J70 


13,942 


f),172 


1,119 


2,.'i'.l2 


7.56 


2,;!92 


6.=>3 



(a) In 1862 name changed from Buncombe 
to Lyon. 



KANSAS. 



Allen 


7,022 
6,220 

15,007 
2 

15,076 

6,823 
3,03.-) 
l,97.i 
11,038 
2,942 
2,323 
6,201 

i,nr> 

8,160 
5,.'>26 
3,043 
13,969 


3,082 




2,400 

7,729 










6,101 

3,197 

2,607 

437 


Breckinridge 


Butler 




808 






Clay 


163 


Cloud 




Coffey 


2,842 












1,163 




378 




8,083 
88 






20,.592 

1,336 

1,185 

427 

10,385 

'3,484 
2,794 


8,637 


Ellis 








Ford 






3,030 


(iodfrey .. 


19 
7.59 








1.58 




6,a53 
12,.526 
207 
13,684 
9,973 
32,444 
516 
12,174 


1,936 




4,4.59 








4,364 
















6,336 




4,980 




8,014 




636 




768 
6,901 




Marshall „ 

McGhee 


2,280 
1,.501 




■3S 

11,725 

485 

7,564 

2,225 

7,339 

10,206 

2 

7,648 

33 








Mitchell 










77(1 




2,436 












1,113 






Otoe 


238 




KANSAS.— Continued. 



Ottawa. 
Pawnee . 
Pattawattomie. 
Republic. 
Bice . 

Kiley 

Russell 

Saline 

Sedgwick 

Shawnee 

Smith 

Sumner 

Trego 

Wabaunsee... 

Wallace 

Washington 

Wilson 

Woodson 

Wyandotte .. 



Total 364,399 107,2li6 



2,127 

179 

7,848 

1,281 

5 

5,105 

156 

4,246 

1,095 

13,121 

66 

22 

166 

3,362 

538 

4,081 

6,694 

3,827 

10,015 






1,529 




1,224 






3,513 






1,1123 


383 

27 

1,488 

2,6(19 



KENTUCKT. 



Adair 

Allen 

Anderson 

Ballard 

Barren 

Bath 

Boone 

Bourbon 

Bovd 

Boyle 

Bracken 

Breathitt 

Breckinridge 

Bullitt 

Butler 

Caldwell 

(,'allaway 

Campbell 

Carroll 

Carter 

Casey 

Christian 

Clark 

Clay 

Clinton 

Crittenden 

Cumberland 

Daviess 

Edmondson 

Elliott 

Estill 

Fayette 

Fleming 

Floyd 

Franklin 

Fulton 

Gallatin 

Garrard 

Grant 

Graves 

Grayson 

Green 

Greenup 

Hancock 

Hardin 



,065 


9,509 


,296 


9,187 


,449 


7,404 


,;>;6 


8,692 


,780 


16,665 


,145 


12,113 


,696 


11, •.96 


,863 


14,860 


,.573 


6,044 


,51.5 


9,304 


,409 


11,021 


,672 


4,980 


,440 


13,236 


,781 


7,289 


,404 


7,927 


,826 


9,318 


,410 


9,915 


,406 


20,909 


,189 


6,.578 


,.509 


8,516 


,8.84 


6,466 


,22/ 


21,627 


,8.^2 


11,484 


,29/ 


6,6.52 


,497 


5,781 


,3.81 


8,796 


,690 


7,340 


,714 


15,.549 


,4.5t) 


4,645 


4;n 




,198 


6,886 


,6,5<; 


22,.599 


,398 


12,489 


,877 


6,388 


'MXI 


12,694 


,161 


5,317 


,0/4 


5,056 


,376 


10,.531 


,.529 


8,356 


,398 


16,233 


,580 


7,982 


,379 


8,806 


,463 


8,760 


,.591 


6,213 


,705 


15.189 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY CO UNTIES. 



49 



KKSf'ri'CMY.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Harlan 

Harrison ... 

Hart 

Henderson 

Henry 

Hickman ... 
Hopkins .... 

Jackson , 

.letTcrson 

Jessamine . 
John Bell..., 
Johnson .... 

Kenton 

Knox 

La Rue 

Laurel 

Lawrence . 
Lee. 



Letcher 

Lewis 

Lincoln 

Livingston.... 

Logan 

Lyon 

Jladison 

Magoffin 

Marion 

Marshall 

Mason 

McCrackeu ... 

McLean 

.Heade 

Menifee 

Mercer 

3Ietcalfe 

Monroe 

Montgomery 

Morgan 

Muhlenburg.. 

Nelson 

Nicholas 

Ohio 

Oldham 

Owen 

Owsley 

Pendleton 

Perry 

Pike 

Powell 

Pulaski 

Robi'rtson .... 
Hock Castle... 

Rowan 

Russell 

Scott 

Shelby 

Simpson 

Spencer 

Taylor 

Todd 

Trigs 

Trimble 

Union 

Warren 

Washington . 

Wayne 

Webster 

Whitley 

Wolfe 

Woodford 



1S70. 


1S80. 


4,415 


5,494 


I2,yyj 


13,779 


13,687 


lU,3i8 


l.s,457 


14,262 


11,066 


11,949 


SAXi 


7,(KI8 


13,S27 


11,875 


4,5)7 


3,087 


118,953 


89,404 


8,638 


9,465 


3,731 




7,49t 


5,306 


36,0% 


25,467 


fi,2'^i 


7,707 


S,L'3J 


6,891 


6,016 


5,488 


8,497 


7,601 






4,6(K 


3,901 


9,115 


8,361 


10,947 


10,6(7 


8,200 


7,213 


20,129 


19,021 


6,233 


5,:i07 


19,513 


17,207 


4,684 


3,185 


12,8!,'< 


12,593 


9,4)5 


6,982 


18,126 


18,222 


13,9S8 


10,360 


7,614 


6,144 


9,48.-. 


8,89iS 


1,9.'^ 




13,144 


13,701 


7,934 


6,745 


9,231 


8,551 


7,557 


7,.S.59 


5,975 


9,237 


12,638 


10,725 


14,804 


15,799 


9,129 


11,030 


1.5,561 


12.209 


9,027 


7,2S3 


14,309 


12,719 


3,8S9 


5,335 


14,0.30 


10,443 


4,274 


3,9.'>ii 


9,.562 


7,3S4 


2,.599 


2,257 


17,670 


17,201 


5,399 




7,145 


5,343 


2,991 


2,2S2 


5,809 


6,024 


11,607 


14,417 


15,733 


16,4.3:; 


9,573 


8,146 


5,956 


6,188 


8,226 


7,481 


12,612 


11,575 


13,&Sii 


11,051 


5,577 


5,880 


13,640 


12,791 


21,742 


17,320 


12,464 


11, .575 


10,602 


10,2.59 


10,937 


7,5.33 


8,278 


7,762 


3,603 




8,240 


11,219 


1321011 


1155684 



LOUISIANA. 



Ascension 

Assumption 

.\voyelles 

Bienville 

Bossier 

Caddo 

Calcasieu (,b) 

Caldwell 

Cameron (d) 

Carroll 

Catahoula 

Claiborne 

Concordia 

DeSoto 

E. Baton Kouge 

East Feliciana 

Franklin 

Grant (rf) 

Iberia (h) 

Iberville 

Jackson 

Jetferson 

Lafayette 

Lafourche 

Livingston (u) 

Madison 

Morehouse 

Natchitoches 

Orleans 

Ouachita 

Plaijuemines 

Point Coupee 

Rapides {d) 

Richland (e) 

Sabine 

St. Bernard 

St. Charles 

St. Helena {g) 

St. James 

St. John the Baptist. 

St. Landry 

St. Martin (/) 

St. Mary(/) 

St. Tammany (y) 

Tangipahoa (y) 

Tensas 

Terrebonne 

Union 

Vermillion (,/<) 

Washington (g) 

W. Baton Rouge 

West Feliciana 

Winn Ul) 



Total. 



26,915 



1870. 


1860. 


11, .577 


11,484 


13,234 


15,379 


12,926 


13,167 


10,636 


1 11,000 


12,675 


11,348 


21,714 


12,140 


6,733 


5,928 


4,820 


4,833 


1,591 
10,110 




18,0.52 


8,475 


11,651 


20,240 


16,848 


9,977 


13,805 


14,962 


13,298 


17,816 


16,046 


13,499 


14,697 


5,078 
4, .51 7 
9.042 

i2;.-;47 


6,162 




14,661 


7,646 


9,465 


17,767 


15,372 


10,388 


9,003 


14,719 


14,044 


4,026 


4,431 


8,600 


14,133 


9,387 


10,3.-.7 


18,265 


16,699 


191,418 


174,491 


1 1 ,582 


4,727 


10,.5.52 


8,494 


12,981 


17,718 


18,015 


25,360 


5,110 
6,456 




5,8'J8 


3,.5.53 


4,076 


4,867 


5,297 


5,423 


7,1.30 


10,152 


11,499 


6,762 


7,9.30 


25,.5.53 


23,104 


9,370 


12,674 


13,860 


16,816 


5,.586 


5,406 


7,928 
12,419 




16,078 


12,451 


12,091 


11,685 


10,389 


4,.528 


4,324 


3,.^30 


4,708 


.5,114 


7,312 


10.499 


11,671 


4,954 


6,876 



708,002 



(t) Estimated. 

(/)) In 1870 Cameron from Calcasieu and 
Vermillion. 

(d) In 1869 Grant from Rapides and Winn. 

(e) In 1868 organized. 

(/) In 1868 Iberia from St. Martin and 
St; Mary. 

((/) In 1869 Tangipahoa from Livingston, 
St. Helena, St. Tammany, and Washington. 



Androscoggin I 35,8661 29,726 



50 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



MAINE.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Aroostook ... 
Cumbf rlaiid 

Franklin 

Hancock 

Kennebec 

Kno.\ 

Lincoln 

Oxford 

Penobscot .... 
Piscataqnis.. 
Sagadahoc ... 

Somerset 

Waldo 

Washington. 
York 



1870. 


1860. 


29,fiOy 
82,021 


22,479 
75,.V,n 


KS,,SH7 
3(1,49.5 


20,4113 
37,7.57 


.53,203 
3ll,.^2.'; 
2.5,597 


55,lM.-> 
32,716 
27,861) 


33,-188 
7.i,15() 


36,(598 
72,731 


H,-103 

i,->,s(r. 


1.5,032 
21,790 


34,r,22 
■)3,.TI3 


36,753 
3S,447 
42,.5.i4 


t;0,174 


62,107 


626,915 


625,279 



MARYIiAIVD. 



Allegany 

Anne Arundel.... 

Baltimore 

Calvert 

Caroline 

Carroll 

Cecil 

Charles 

Dorchester 

Frederick 

Harford 

Howard 

Kent 

Blontgoniery 

Prince George's. 

Queen Anne 

Saint Mary's 

Somerset (a) 

Talbot 

Washington 

Wicomico (a) .... 
Worcester Ut) .... 



Total , 



28,348 
23,900 
266,.553 
10,147 
11,129 
24,.5.';3 
23,>62 
16,517 
20,461 
46,.591 
23,415 
13,3.V 
13,267 
18,:!22 
23,327 
1.5,961 
15,2i:', 
24,992 
14,795 
31,417 



20,661 



80,891 687,049 



(fr)In 1867 Wicomico from Somerset and 
Worcester. 



IVASSACIIIISETTS. 



Barnstable . 
Berkshire... 

Bristol 

Dnkes 

Essex 

Franklin .... 
Hampden ... 
Hampshire. 
Middlesex .. 
Nantucket . 

Norfolk 

Plvmonth .. 

Suffolk 

Worcester .. 



Total 14573511 1231066 



270,,' 
192,: 



192,: 
1.59,( 



MICHIGAN. 



Alcona 

Allegan 

Alpena 

Antrim 

Barry 

Bay 

Benzie ((<) , 

Berrien , 

Branch , 

Calhoun , 

Cass 

Charlevoix (,d) , 

Cheboygan , 

Chippewa 

Clare , 

Clinton 

Crawford 

Delta , 

Eaton 

Emmet 

Genesee 

Gladwin (e)... 

Grand Traverse 

Gratiot , 

Hillsdale 

Houghton 

Huron 

Ingham 

Ionia 

Iosco 

Isabella 

.lackson 

Kalamazoo 

Kalkaska 

Kent 

Keweenaw (./) 

Lake , 

Lapeer 

Leelanaw 

Lenawee 

Livingston 

Mackinac (J:) 

Macomb 

.Manistee 

JIanitou 

i\I aril net te 

Mason , 

.Alecosta , 

Menominee i j) 

Micliilimackinac ik).. 

Midland 

Missaukee 

Monroe ., 

Montcalm 

>luskegon 

Newaygo 

Oakland 

(Oceana 

Ogemaw 

Ontonagon 

( )sceola 

Oscoda 

Ottawa 

I'resque Isle 

Sasinaw 

Sanilac 

S<-hoolcraft (e) 

Shiawassee 

St. Clair 

St. .loseph 

Tuscola 

Van Bureu 



1870. 1860. 



185 

16,as7 

290 

179 

13,8.58 

3,164 



22,378 
20,981 
29,564 
17,721 



517 
1,603 



13,916 



1,172 
16,476 

1,149 

22,498 

14 

1,286 

4,042 
25,675 

9,234 

3,165 

17,435 

16,682 

175 

1,443 
26,671 
24,646 



30,716 



14,7.54 
2,1.58 
.38,112 
16,851 



22,843 

975 

1.042 

2,821 

831 

970 



1,938 

787 



21,.593 
3,968 
3,947 
2,760 

38,261 
1,816 



4,568 
27 



13,215 

25 

12,693 

7,599 
78 
12,349 
26,604 
21,262 

4,886 
15,224 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



51 



MICillGASr.-Uontinued. 



COUNTIES. 


1870. 


1860. 




41,434 

119,():« 
6:>(i 


3.) fi86 




75,547 


Wexford 








Total 


1 184059 


749113 



(h) In 1869 organized. 

(d) In 1869 organized. 

(e) Returned as having no population. 
(/) In 1861 organized. 

(j ) In 1863 name changed from Bleeker to 
Menominee. 

(k) Name changed from Michilimackinac to 
Mackinac. 



MIBriinGSOTA. 





178 

3,940 

308 

80 

1,558 

24 

17,302 

:/■) 

6,396 

286 

11,586 

380 

1,467 

4,358 

92 

534 

200 

16,312 

8,598 

4,239 

9,94(1 

24,887 

10,578 

22,618 

340 

31,566 

14,936 

2,035 

96 

1,825 

93 

1,760 

145 

135 

11,607 


2 




2,106 








Benton 


627 








4,803 
74 






2,339 
26 
51 


Buchanan (d) 




5,106 




150 








1,743 


Clay t /') 




12 








9,093 
3 797 






195 




1,335 
13,.542 
3,367 
8,977 












12,849 
6,645 




Isanti 








181 




.30 






Lac qui Parle 




Lake 






5 318 






Manomin 




136 




3,867 
5,643 
6,090 
1,109 
3,161 
1,681 

10,447 

209 

8,362 

117 

19.793 
1.968 


151 


McLeod 


1,286 
928 




Mille Lac 


73 






Morrison 


618 




3 217 




24 




3,773 








9,524 
240 


Otter Tail 



MINNESOTA.-Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Pembina 

Pierce (6)(e)(i)lO 

Pine 

Pipestone (k) 

Polkc/){g) 

Pope 

Ramsey 

Redwood (j) 

Renville (e) 

Rice 

Rock (A-; , 

Scott 

.Sherburne 

.Sibley 

Stearns 

Steele , 

Stevens (.i) 

St. Louis , 

Todd , 

Traverse (m) 

Wabashaw ! 15 

Wadena 

Waseca 

Washington 

Watonwan (o) 

Wilkin (p) 

Winona 

Wright 



1870. 1860. 



Total 439,705 



92 
23 
240 



245 
7,543 



4, .595 
723 
3,609 
4,.505 
2,863 



406 
430 



7,228 



2,601 
6,123 



9,208 
3,729 



172,023 



(a) In 1S66 Beltrami from Itasca. 
('() In 1862 Big Stone from Pierce. 

(c) In 1862partof Breckinridge to Clay, and 
in 1868 remainder to Wilkin. 

(d) Absorbed by Pine. 

(c) In 1862 Chippewa from Pierce and Ren- 
ville. 

(f) In 1862 Clay from Breckinridge and 
Polk. 

(3) In 1868 Grant from Toombs, and original 
territory not included in any county. 

(i) Absorbed by Big Stone, Chippewa, Pope, 
Stevens, and Swift. 

(.;■ ) In 1862 from Brown. 

Ck) In 1857 Rock. In 1860 erroneously re- 
ported as Pipestone. 

i.1) In 1862 Stevens from Pierce. 

(m) In 1862 from Toombs, and original terri- 
tory not included in any county. 

(0) In 1S60 Watonwan from Brown. 

(p) In 1856 established as Toombs; in 1S68 
name changed to Andy Johnson, and in 1868 
to Wilkin. 

(g) Returned as having no population. 



mississipn. 



.\dara8 

Alcorn (h) ... 
Amite (/)... 

.\ttala 

Baldwin 

Bolivar 

Calhoun 

Carroll (c) ... 
f!hickasaw .. 
Choctaw (c) , 
Claiborne ... 
Clark 



19,084 
10,431 
10,973 
14,776 



9.732 
10,.561 
21,047 
19,899 
16,988 
13,386 

7,505 



12,336 
14,169 



10,471 
9,518 
22,305 
16,426 
15,722 
15,679 
10.771 



52 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



MKSISSIPPI.-Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Coahoma 

Copiah (/) 

Covington 

De Soto 

Frankhn (/) 

Greene 

Grenada (c) 

Hancock 

Harrison 

Hinds 

Holmes 

Issaquena ;... 

Itawamba 

Jackson 

Jasper., 

Jefferson 

Jones 

Kemper 

Lafayette 

Lauderdale 

Lawrence (/> 

Leake 

Lee 

Lincoln (/) 

Lowndes 

Madison 

Marion 

Marshall 

Monroe 

Neshoba 

Newton 

Noxubee 

Oktibbeha 

Panola 

Perry 

Pike(/) 

Pontotoc 

Prentiss {g) 

Rankin 

Scott 

Simpson 

Smith 

Sunflower 

Tallahatchie (c)... 

Tippah (/') 

Tishemingo(6)(.ff)., 

Tunica 

Warren 

Washington 

Wayne , 

Wilkinson 

Winston 

Yalabusha (c) 

Yazoo , 



Total 827,922 791,»l.j 



1870. 


18C0. 


7,144 


6.606 


20,fiOS 


15,.398 


4,753 


4,408 


32,021 


23,336 


7,498 


8,265 


2,03« 


2,232 


M,.'>71 




4,239 


3,139 


.'j,795 


4,819 


30,488 


31,3.39 


19,370 


17,791 


6,887 


7,831 


7,812 


17,695 


4,362 


4,122 


10,884 


11,007 


13,848 


15,319 


3,313 


3,32:' 


12,920 


11,682 


18,802 


16.125 


13,462 


1.3,313 


6,7211 


9,213 


8,496 


9,324 


l.'),95.5 




10,184 
.30,.')02 




23,625 


20,948 


23.382 


4,211 


4,6sil 


29,416 


28,8L'3 


22,63: 


2l,2.s3 


7,439 


8.343 


10,067 


9,61)1 


211,905 


20,667 


14,891 


12.977 


20,754 


13,794 


2,694 


2,601 ; 


11,303 


1I,1.!5 


12,.52.5 


22,113 


9,348 




12,977 


13,635 


7,847 


8,1.39 


.5,718 


6,osn 


7,126 


7,6.38 


5,015 


5,019 


7,852 


7,890 


20,727 


22,550 


7,350 


24,149 


5,358 


4,366 


26,769 


20.696 


14,569 


15,679 


4,206 


3,691 


12,705 


15,93-, 


8,984 


9,S11 


13,2.54 


16,952 


17,279 


22,373 


827.922 


791.305 



ih) In 1870 Alcorn from Tippah and Tish- 
emingo. 

(c) In IS70 Grenada from Carroll, Choctaw, 
Tallalmtchic, and Yalabusha. 

(/)ln 1.^711 Lincoln from Amite, Copiah, 
Franklin, Luwrcncc, and Pike. 

ly) In ls7U Prentiss from Tishemingo. 



MII.SSOIJRI. 



Adair 


11,448 
1.5,137 

8,440 


8,531 




11.8.50 


Atchison 


4,649 



MISSOrRI.-Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



.\udrain 

Barry 

Barton 

Bates 

Benton 

Bollinger 

Boone 

Buchanan 

Butler 

Caldwell 

Callaway 

Camden 

Cape Girardeau 

Carroll 

Carter 

Cass 

Cedar 

• hariton 

Chri.itian 

Clarke 

Clay 

Clinton 

Cole 

Cooper 

Crawford 

Dade 

Dallas 

Davioss 

De Kalb 

Dent , 

Douglas 

Dunklin 

Franklin 

(Jiisconade 

Ccntry (e) 

Greene 

Grundy 

Harrison 

Henry 

Hickory 

Holt 

Howard 

Howell 

Iron 

Jackson 

Jasper 

Jefferson 

Johnson 

Knox 

Laclede 

Lafayette 

l,awrence 

Lewis 

Lincoln 

Linn 

Livingston 

Macon 

Jladison 

.Maries 

JIarion 

.McDonald 

iMercer 

Miller 

Jlississippi 

IMoniteau 

Monroe 

jMontgomery ... 

Morgan 

New Madrid .... 

Newton 

Nodaway 

Oregon 



1870. 


18G0. 


12,307 


8,075 


10,373 


7,995 


5,087 


1,817 


15,<I60 


7,215 


11, .322 


9,072 


8,162 


7,.371 


20,765 


19,486 


35,109 


23,861 


4,298 


2,891 


11,390 


5,034 


19,202 


17,44£ 


6,108 


4,975 


17,.558 


15,.547 


17,446 


9,763 


1 ,4.55 


1,2;J5 


19,296 


9,794 


9,474 


6.637 


19.136 


12,.562 


6.707 


5,491 


13,667 


11,684 


15,.564 


13,(I2J 


14,063 


7,848 


10,292 


9,697 


20,692 


17,-356 


7,982 


5,82; 


8,683 


7,072 


8.3,':3 


5,892 


14,410 


9,606 


9,8.58 


5,224 


6,357 


5,65-! 


3,915 


2,414 


5,982 


5,026 


30,098 


18,085 


10.093 


8,727 


11,607 


11,98( 


21 ,.549 


13,186 


10,.567 


7,887 


14,635 


10,626 


17,401 


9,866 


6,4.52 


4,705 


1 1 ,652 


6,.55( 


1 1 ,2^ J.' J 


15,946 


4,218 


3,165 


6,278 


5,842 


,55,041 


22,913 


14,928 


6,883 


15,3'!<0 


10,344 


24,648 


14,644 


10,974 


8,727 


9,.380 


.5.182 


22,623 


20,098 


13,06,- 


8.846 


1.5,114 


12,286 


15,960 


14.2K 


15,900 


9,112 


16,7.30 


7,417 


23,2.30 


14,.346 


5,849 


5,664 


5,916 


4.901 


23,780 


18,835 


5,226 


4,03t^ 


11, .5.57 


9,30€ 


6,616 


6,812 


4,9*2 


4,85S 


11.375 


10,124 


17,149 


14,785 


10,405 


9,718 


8,4.34 


8,202 


6,.357 


5,a54 


12,821 


9,319 


14,751 


5,252 


3,287 


3,009 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



53 



MISSOURI.-Continuea. 



COUNTIES. 



1!<70. 1860. 



Osage 

Ozark 

Pemiscot 

Perry 

Pettis 

Phelps 

Pike 

Platte 

Polk 

Pulaski 

Putnam 

Kails 

llandolph 

Kay 

KeynolUs 

Ripley 

Saline 

Schuyler 

Scotland 

Scott 

Shannon 

Shelby 

St. Charles 

St. Clair 

Ste. Genevieve. 
St. Francois.... 

St. Louis 

Stoddard 

Stone 

Sullivan 

Taney 

Texas 

Vernon 

Warren 

Washington ... 

Wayne 

Webster 

Worth (e) , 

Wright 



Kl,7!).'5 
3,3<i:j 
2,059 
9,87 
18,706 
10,506 
2.'i,076 
17,.S52 
12,445 
4,714 
11,217 
10,510 
I5,<J08 
18,700 
3,756 
.■!,175 
21,672 
8,820 
10,670 
7,317 
2,.'«9 
10, Mil 
21,304 
6,742 
8,3S4 
9,742 
a51,189 
8,.5.35 
3,2.53 
11,907 
4,407 
9,618 
11,247 
9,673 
11,719 
6,068 
10,434 
.5,004 
5,684 



Total ' 1721295 1182012 



2,447 
2,962 
9,128 
9,392 
5,714 
18,417 

i8,3;.o 

9,995 
3,835 
9,207 
8,592 
11,4(17 
14,992 
3,173 
3,747 
14,699 
6,697 

8,8-:; 

5,247 
2.2s 1 
7,301 
16,5L'3 
6,812 
8,029 
7,219 
1911,524 
7,877 
2,400 
9,198 
3,576 
6,067 
4,850 
8.8.S9 
9,723 
5,629 
7,099 



4,508 



(e) In 1861 Worth from Gentry. 



MOPfTAJTA TER. 



Beaver Head 

Big Horn 

Choteau 

Dawson 

Deer Lodge 

Gallatin 

Jefferson 

Lewis & Clarke. 

Madison 

Meagher 

Missoula 



Total 20,595 



NEBRASKA. 



Adams 

Blackbird 
Buffalo 



19 
31 
1931 



NEBRASKA.-Contiuued. 



COUNTIES. 


1870. 


I860. 


Burt 


2,847 
1,290 


388 


Butler 


27 




Cass 


8,151 
1,032 

190 

54 

1,424 

2,964 

2,11411 

103 
1,345 
4,212 
19,982 

238 

26 

3,359 

484 


3,369 
246 


Cedar 






Clay 


165 


Colfax 




Cuming 


67 






Dawson 


16 




247 


Dodge .f.. . 




4,328 




Fort Randall 

Franklin 


353 






(irant 




(iii'di 


16 
116 


Hall 


1.057 

130 

631 

9 

2,440 

3,429 


lliiiiiilton 


Harrison 








Jcflersou (a) 






528 
122 
474 
1.53 
152 


Jones (a) 




58 

7,074 

261 

17 

78 

1,133 

.557 

235 

7,593 

8 

12,345 

4,171 

152 

1,899 

136 

9,78(1 

3,106 

2,913 

4,547 

2,953 




L'Eau Qui Court 


Lincoln 


Lyon 






109 










Nuckolls 


22 
4,211 

882 


Otoe 






Platte 


(b) 7S2 


Polk 




2,835 
39 


Saline 




1,201 










117 




636 
97 
4,452 
182 
16 
604 

183 

31 
44 




Taylor 






1,249 












Unorganized North-west Ter- 
ritory (C) 

Unorganized Territory west 
of Madison Co 


1,765 


\\ innebago Indian reserva- 
tion 




Pawnee Indian reservation .. 








Total 


1 22,993 


28,841 



(a) Since 1860 Jones merged in Jefferson. 

(b) In 1860 Madison and Platte were report- 
ed together ; totals are herein placed opposite 
Platte. 

(c) North of latitude 40° and west of longi- 
tude 103° ; also, north by latitude 42°, east by 
longitude 101'' M, south by latitude 40°, and 
west by longitude 103°. 



54 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



KEVAOA. 



COUNTIES. 



Carson 

Churchill ..., 

Douglas 

Elko 

Esmeralda . 
Humboldt . 

Lander 

Lincoln 

Lyon 

Nye 

Ornisljy 

Pah Ute 

Roop , 

St. Mary's.., 

Storey 

Washoe 

White Pine., 



I'le 

l,21.i 
3,447 
1 ,.553 
1,916 
2,81.5 
2,98,') 
1,8.37 
1,087 
3,668 



133 



]l,3.")y 
3,(191 

7,189 



Total 42,491 



6,&57 



KEW HAMPSHIRE. 



Belkniip 

Carroll 

Cheshire 

Coos 

Grafton 

Hillsborough 
Merrimaclv .. 
Kockingham 

Stratford 

Sullivan 

Total 



NEW JERSEY. 



17,681 


18,.M9 


17,332 


2(l,46:> 


27,26". 


27,4.;4 


14,9.32 


1.3,161 


.39,103 


42,26(1 


64,23i 


62,140 


42,1.51 


41,4(18 


47,297 


.50.122 


3l).243 


31,493 


1,S.II58 


19.(141 



326,(173 



Atlantic 

Bergen 

Burlington... 

Camden 

Cape May 

Cumberland 

Essex 

Gloucester.... 

Hudson 

Hunterdou .. 

Mercer 

Middlesex .... 
Monmouth .. 

Morris 

Ocean 

Passaic 

Salem 

Somerset 

Sussex 

Union 

Warren 



Total 9(j6,096 



14,093 


11,786 


3(1,122 


21,618 


.53,(i39 


49,73.) 


4li,l93 


31,457 


8,349 


7,130 


34,(i65 


22,605 


143,8.39 


98,877 


21, .562 


l.s,444 


129,067 


62,717 


36,96.! 


.33,654 


46,38i; 


.37,419 


4.5,029 


34,S12 


46,1 '.1.5 


.39,346 


43,137 


31,677 


1.3,628 


11,176 


46,416 


29,013 


2.3,940 


22,458 


2.3,510 


22,057 


2.3,168 


23,,S46 


41,85'.) 


27,780 


34,.3.36 


28,433 



KEW MEXICO TER. 



Arizona (a) 



NEW MEXICO TER.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Bernalillo 

Colfax ((>) 

Dona-Ana (c) , 

Grant (c) 

Lincoln (d) .... 

Mora (6) 

Uio Arriba 

San Sliguel 

Santa Ana 

Santa Fe 

Socorro (d) , 

Taos 

Valencia 



Total 91,.S74 



7,-59 1 


8,769 


1 992 




5,,S64 


6,239 


1 143 




1 803 




8.056 


5,o(;6 


9,294 


9,849 


16,0.58 


13,714 


2,599 


3,572 


9,699 


8,114 


6,603 


5,787 


12,(J79 


14,103 


9,093 


11,321 



93,516 



(a) Originally embraced in the country now 
constituting the Territory of Arizona. 
(6) In l.-^(;9 Colfax from Mora. 

(c) In 1868 Grant from Dona Ana. 

(d) In 1869 Lincoln from Socorro. 



KE^V YORK. 



Albany 

Allegany 

Broome 

Cattaraugus 

Cayuga 

Chautauiiua. 
Chemung .... 
Chenango ... 

Clinton 

(,'olumliia 

Corthiiid 

Delaware .... 

Dutchess 

Erie 

Essex 

Franklin 

Fulton 

Genesee 

Greene 

Han)i!ton ... 

Herkimer 

Jeti'i'ison , 

Kings , 

Lewis 

Livingston ., 

Madison 

-Monroe 

Montgomery 
New York .... 

Niagara 

Oneida 

Onondaga...., 

Ontario 

Orange 

Orleans 

Oswego 

Otsego 

Putnam 

Queens 

HouRselaer ... 
Kichmond .... 

Rockland 

Saratoga 

Schenectady. 
Schoharie .... 
Schuyler 



1.33,052 


113,917 


40,814 


41,S-(1 


44.103 


3.5,906 


4.3,909 


43,8S«) 


59,.5.5(l 


.55,767 


59,327 


58,422 


a5,281 


26,917 


40,.564 


40,934 


47,947 


45,7.35 


47,044 


47,172 


25,173 


26,294 


42,972 


42,465 


74,041 


64,941 


178,699 


141,971 


29,042 


28,214 


30,271 


30,837 


27.064 


24,l(i2 


31,6(16 


32,189 


31,8.32 


31,930 


2,960 


3,024 


39,929 


40,.561 


6,5,415 


69,825 


419,921 


279,122 


28,699 


28,580 


3,S,.309 


39,.546 


43,522 


43,545 


117,868 


100,648 


.34,457 


30,866 


942,292 


813.669 


,50,437 


50,399 


110,008 


105,202 


104,183 


90,686 


45,108 


44,5(i3 


,8(),9(J2 


63,812 


27,689 


28,717 


77,941 


75,9.58 


48,967 


50,157 


15,420 


14,002 


73.803 


57,391 


99,549 


86,328 


33,029 


25,492 


25,213 


22,492 


51, .529 


51,729 


21,347 


20,002 


33,340 


34,469 


18,989 


18,840 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



55 



PfEW YORK.-Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Seneca , 

Steuben 

St. Lawrence . 

Suffolk 

Sullivan 

Tioga 

Tompkins 

Ulster 

Warren 

Wasliiugton . 

Wayne 

Westchester.. 

Wyoming 

Yates 



1870. 1860. 



Total 43S27jy 3SS073J 



?rORTM CAROLiINA. 



Alamance 

Alexander 

Alleghany 

Anson 

,\she 

IJeaufort 

Bertie 

Bladen 

Brunswick 

HuntAinibe 

Buike 

Cabarrus 

Caldwell 

Camden 

Carteret 

Caswell 

Catawba 

Chatham 

Cherokee 

(Chowan 

Clay 

Cleaveland 

Columbus 

Craven 

Cumberland .. 
Currituck (a). 

Dare (at 

Davidson 

Davie 

Duplin 

Edgecombe .... 

Forsvth 

Franklin 

Gastun 

Gates 

Granville 

Greene 

Guilford 

Halifa.x 

Harnett 

Haywood 

Henderson (b) 

Hertford 

Hyde («) 

Iredell 

.lackson 

Johnston 

.Tones 

Lenoir 

Lincoln 

Macon 



S74 


11,832 


,Si>8 


(),022 


IWI 


3,.'">y() 


,4:« 


13,()()4 


,o7;5 


7,9.-|fi 


III! 


14,7(j(i 


mt 


14,310 


H.il 


11,99.-) 


7:)4 


8,4U() 


412 


12.654 


777 


9,237 


9->4 


1(),,')4I> 


47ti 


7,497 


:«i 


5,343 


(11(1 


8,1S() 


DSl 


Il),215 


<IS4 


10,729 


723 


1U,1(I1 


(ISII 


9, Kit) 


VM 


l),S42 


41', 1 




tV.tfi 


12,348 


474 


8,597 


-,\ii 


16,2r,8 


(i,r> 


1(),369 


i:)i 


7,415 






414 


16,l)(Jl 


h20 


8,494 


.',4-.; 


15,784 


1)711 


17,371) 


(l.il) 


12,(i92 


134 


14,1(J7 


,M2 


9,3(17 


~9.J 


8,443 


,831 


23,396 


,(;,s7 


7,925 


,731 


2(1,056 


,4(IS 


19,442 


Sll.'i 


8,(139 


'121 


.5.8(11 


,7o(i 


10,448 


.2/3 


9,.">04 


44-> 


7,732 


,1131 


1.5.347 


,(;s3 


.5.515 


S<I7 


15,()56 


,tm 


.5,730 


,434 


10,220 


,.'>73 


8,195 


,G1.'J 


6,004 



KORTH CAROI^IBTA.— Continued. 



Madison 

Martin 

McDowell 

Mecklenbux'g 

Mitchell 

Montgomery 

Moore 

Nash 

New Hanover 

Northampton 

Onslow 

Orange 

Pasquotank 

Perquimans 

Person 

Pitt 

Polk 

Randolph 

Richmond 

Robeson 

Rockingham 

Rowan 

Rutherford 

Sampson 

Stanley 

Stokes 

Surry 

Transylvania ((<;., 

Tyrrell (a) 

Union 

Wake 

Warren 

Washington 

Watauga 

Wayne 

Wilkes 

Wilson 

Yadkin 

Yancy (b) 



Total 1071361 992,622 



1870. 


1860. 


8,192 


5,908 


9,647 


10,195 


7,592 


7,120 


24,299 


17,374 






7,487 


7,649 


12,040 


11,427 


11,077 


11,687 


27,978 


21,715 


14,749 


13,372 


7,569 


8,856 


17,.507 


16,947 


8,131 


8,940 


7,945 


7,238 


11,170 


11,221 


17,276 


16,(J80 


4,319 


4,043 


17,.551 


16,793 


12,882 


11,009 


16,262 


15,489 


15,708 


16,746 


16,810 


14,589 


13,121 


11,573 


16,436 


16,624 


8,315 


7,801 


11,208 


10,402 


11,252 


10,3S0 


3,536 




4,173 


4,944 


12,217 


11,202 


3,5,617 


2S,627 


17,768 


15,726 


6.516 


6,357 


5,287 


4,957 


18,144 


14,905 


]5,.539 


14,749 


12,258 


9,720 


10,697 


10,714 


5,909 


8,655 


1071361 


992,622 



(a) Since 1860 Dare from Currituck, Hyde, 
and Tyrrell. 

(b) In 1861 Transylvania from Henderson 
and Yancy. 



Adams 

Allen 

Ashland 

Ashtabula . 

Athens , 

Auglaize 

Belmont 

Brown , 

Butler - 

Carroll 

Champaign. 

Clark 

Clermont .... 

Clinton 

Columbiana 
Coshocton .. 
Crawford .... 
Cuyahoga... 

Darke 

Defiance 

Delaware .... 



20,7.50 
23,(>23 
21,9;!3 
32,517 


20,309 
19,185 
22,951 
31,814 


23,71)8 
2(1,041 
39,714 


21,364 
17,187 
36,393 


.'',0,.-<(i2 
.19,912 


29,958 
35,840 


14,491 
24,1. 8S 


1.5,738 
22.698 


.32,070 
34.26.< 
21,914 
38,299 


25,.300 
33,034 
21,461 
32.836 


2:!.(Vhi 


2.5,0:12 


2.5.5.56 


23,8.^1 


1.32,01(1 


78,033 


32.278 
1.5,719 
25,175 


26,009 
11,886 
23,902 



56 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



OHIO.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Erie 

Fairfield 

Fayette 

Fraiililih 

Fulton 

Gallia 

Geauga 

Greene 

Guernsey 

Hamilton 

Hancock 

Hardin 

Harrison 

Henry 

Highland 

Hocking 

Holmes 

Huron 

Jackson 

Jefferson 

Knox 

Lake , 

Lawrence 

Licking 

Logan 

Lorain 

Lucas 

Madison 

Mahoning 

Marion 

Medina 

Meigs 

Me'-cer 

Miami 

Monroe 

Montgomery. 

Morgan 

Morrow 

Muskingum . 

Noble 

Ottawa 

Paulding 

Perry 

Pickaway 

Pike 

Portage 

Preble 

Putnam 

Richland 

Ross 

Sandusky 

Scioto 

Seneca 

Shelby 

Stark 

Summit 

Trumbull 

Tuscarawas .. 

Union 

Van Wert 

Vinton 

Warren 

Washington ., 

AVayne 

Williams 

Wood 

Wyandot 



Total 2665260 



2S,1S? 
31,133 
17,170 
63,0111 
17,7iiy 
2.5,54.' 
14,190 
28,03-; 
23,.s;« 
260,370 
23,847 
18,714 
18,682 
14,028 
29,1.;3 
17,92. 
18,17 
28,5.52 
21,7.'>9 
29,18s 
26,.'533 
15,9.^') 

3l,3-;o 
3.i,7.ie 
23,02-; 
30,308 
46,722 
15,633 
31,001 
I6,1,S4 
20,092 
31,46.-) 
17,254 
32,740 
25,779 
64,006 
20,363 
18,.583 
44,886 
19,949 
13,364 
8,544 
18,453 
24,875 
15,447 
24,584 
21,809 
17,081 
32,516 
37,097 
25,503 
29,302 
:''.0,S27 
20,748 
.52,508 
.34,674 
.38,659 
33.840 
18,731 
15,823 
15,027 
26,689 
40,609 
.35,116 
20,991 
24, .596 
18,5.53 



24,474 
3o,.5.3-; 
15,935 
.50,361 
14,043 
22,043 
15,817 
26,197 
24,474 
216,410 
22,8S(i 
13,570 
19,110 
8,901 
27,773 
17,0.57 
20,58:i 
29,616 
17,941 
26,115 
27,7.35 
15,576 
23,249 
37,011 
20,996 
29,744 
25,831 
13,015 
25,894 
15,490 
22,517 
26,.534 
14,104 
29,9.59 
25,741 

52,2:;o 

22,119 
20,445 
44,416 
20,751 
7,016 
4,945 
19,678 
23,469 
13,643 
24,208 
21,820 
12,808 
31,1.58 
35,1171 
21,429 
24,297 
.30,868 
17,493 
42,978 
27,344 
30,656 
32,463 
16,5117 
10,2.'.s 
l:'..6.3I 
26,902 
.3(1,268 
32,483 
16,633 
17,886 
I5,.596 



39511 



COUNTIES. 



Baker (a) 

Benton 

Clackamas .... 

Clatsop 

Columbia 

Coos 

Curry 

Douglas Cc) ... 

Grant (b) 

Jackson 

Josephine 

Lane 

Linn 

Marion 

Multnomah .. 

Polk 

Tillamook 

Unuttilla (a) . 
Umpijua ic)... 

Union (l>) , 

Wasco (o) (h).. 
Washington . 
Yam Hill 



Total 



1870. 


ISGO. 


2 804 




4,.5S4 


3,074 


5,993 


3,466 


1,255 


49i 


863 


532 


1,644 


445 


.504 


393 


6,066 


3,203 


2,251 

4,778 




3,736 


1,204 


1,623 


6,426 


4,780 


8,717 


6,772 


9,965 


7,088 


11,510 


4,150 


4,701 


3,625 


408 


95 


2,916 






1,250 


2 55'' 




2,509 


1,689 


4,261 


2,801 


5,012 


3,245 


90,923 


52,465 



(a) In 1862 Baker from Wasco. 

(b) In 1864 Grant from Wasco. 

(c) In l.*2 Umpqua consolidated with Doug- 



PENJirSYl.VAJfIA. 



Adams 

Allegheny 

.Armstrong 

Beaver 

Bedford 

Berks 

Blair 

Bradford 

Bucks 

Butler 

Cambria 

Cameron (a) 

Carbon 

Centre 

Chester 

Clarion 

Clearfield 

Clinton (a) 

Columbia 

Crawford 

Cumberland 

Pauphin 

Delaware 

Elk (n) 

Krie 

Fayette 

Forest 

Franklin , 

Fulton 

Greene 

Huntingdon , 

Indiana , 

Jefl'erson 

Juniata 

Lancaster 

Lawrence 

Lebanon 



30,315 


28,006 


262,204 


178,831 


43,382 


35,797 


36,148 


29,140 


29,6.35 


26,736 


106,701 


93,818 


38,051 


27,829 


53,204 


48,7.34 


64,:!36 


63,578 


36,510 


35,594 


36,.56'.l 


29,1.55 


4,27;; 




28,144 


21,033 


34,418 


27,n(H) 


77,805 


74,578 


26,537 


24,y8S 


2.-), 741 


18,759 


2:;,2ii 


17,723 


28,766 


25,065 


6:5,832 


48,7.55 


43,912 


40,098 


60,740 


46,756 


39,403 


30,597 


8,488 


5,915 


65,973 


49,432 


43.2.S4 


39,909 


4,010 


898 


45,365 


42,126 


9,360 


9,131 


25,887 


24,343 


31,251 


28,100 


.36, 1.-8 


33,687 


21.6.56 


18,270 


17,390 


16,986 


121,.340 


116,314 


27. aw'* 


22,999 


34,(196 


31,831 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



57 



PEKTSSVIiVANIA.— Contima-l. 



COUNTIES. 


1870. 

56,796 
16lt,915 
47,62ii 
8,825 
49,977 
17,.5{)S 
18,362 
81,612 
15,344 
61,432 
41,411 
2.5,447 
674,1122 
8.436 
11,265 
1 16,428 
15.606 
28,226 
6,191 
37,.523 
.35,(197 
l.5,.565 
47,925 
23,,S97 
48,483 
33,188 
.58,719 
14,.5S5 
76,1.34 

3521951 


ISOO. 


Lohigh 


43,753 




9(1,244 




37,399 




«,a")9 




36,a)6 


Mifflini 


16,3411 




16,7.58 


Moutgomeiy 


7I),5(I() 
13,05.3 




47,9114 




28,922 




22,793 




565,529 


Pike 


7,155 




11,470 




89,510 




1.5,0.^) 




26,778 




5,a37 




36,267 


Tio"a 


31,041 


Union 


14,145 




25,043 




19,1 '.to 




46,805 




.32,2:19 




63,7.36 




12,540 


Ytiik 


68,200 


Total 


2906215 



(a) lu I860 Cameron from Clinton, Elk, Mc- 
Kean, and Potter. 



RHODE ISL..tLNI>. 



Bristol 

Kent 

Newport 

Providence 

Washington 

Total 



SOUTH CAKOlitNA. 



8,907 
17,.503 
21,8116 
107,79'.l 
18,715 

174,620 



Ablieville ... 
Anderson.... 
Barnwell ... 
Beaufort .... 
Charleston . 

Chester 

Chesterfield. 
Clarendon .. 

Colleton 

I'arlington , 
Ediiefield .... 
Fairfield .... 
Georgetown 
Greenville .. 

Horry 

Kershaw .... 
Lancaster .. 

Laurens 

Lexington.. 
Marion 



1,129 
4,049 
5,724 
4,,'i.59 

8,863 
s,805 

:i,584 

4,038 
5,410 
i,243 
2,486 

;»,888 



32.38.5 
22,873 
30,743 
40,0.53 
70,100 
18,122 
1 1,834 
13,095 
41,916 
2o,:'.6l 
.39,887 
22,111 
21,305 
21,892 
7,962 
1.3,086 
11,797 
2.3,8.58 
15,579 
21,190 



SOUTH (CAROIilNA.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Marlborough.... 

Newberry 

Oconee (a) 

Orangeburg 

Pickens (a) 

Richland 

Spartanburg 

Sumter 

Union 

Williamsburgh. 
York 



1870. 


1860. 


11,814 


12,434 


20,775 


20,879 


10,.536 
16,865 




24,896 


10,2ftl 


19,639 


23,02.5 


18,307 


25,784 


26,919 


25,268 


23,8.59 


19,248 


19,635 


1.5,489 


15,489 


24,281) 


21, .502 


705,606 


703,708 



(a) In 1869 Oconee from Pickens 



TENXES.SEE. 



Anderson .... 

Bedford 

Benton 

Bledsoe 

Blount 

Bradley 

Campbell 

Cannon 

Carroll 

Carter 

Cheatham .... 
Claiborne .... 

Cocke 

Coffee 

Cumberland. 

Davidson 

Decatur 

DeKalb 

Dickson 

Dyer 

Fayette 

Fentress 

Franklin 

Gibson 

(iiles 

Grainger 

(Jreene 

Grundy ., 

Hamilton 

Hancock 

Hardeman ... 

Hardin 

Hawkins . 



Haywood | 2.5,(194 

Henderson 

Henry 

Hickman 

Humphreys 

Jackson 

.lefferson 

.lohnson 

Knox ■ 

Lake (c) 

Lauderdale 

Lawrence 

Lewis 

Lincoln 

Macon 

Madison 

Marion 

Marshall 



8,704 


7,068 


24,:U3 


21,584 


8,234 


8,463 


4,870 


4,4.59 


14,2.37 


13,270 


11,652 


11,701 


7,445 


6,712 


10,,502 


9,509 


19,447 


17,437 


7,909 


7,124 


6,678 


7,258 


9,321 


9,643 


12,458 


10,408 


10,2.37 


9,689 


3,461 


3,460 


62,897 


47,0.55 


7,772 


6,276 


11,425 


10,.573 


9,:?40 


9,982 


13,706 


10,.536 


26,145 


24,327 


4,717 


5,0.54 


14,97(1 


13,848 


25,666 


21,777 


32,413 


26,166 


12,421 


10,962 


21,668 


19,(XI4 


3,2.50 


3,093 


1 7,241 


13,2.58 


7,148 


7,020 


18,074 


17,769 


1 1 ,7(i8 


11,214 


15,837 


16,1(52 


25,094 


19,232 


14,217 


14,491 


2o,;m) 


19,133 


9,856 


9,312 


9,326 


9,096 


12,.583 


11,725 


19,476 


16,043 


5,8.52 


5,018 


28,990 


22,813 


2,428 




10,8a'^ 


7,.559 


7,601 


9,320 


1,986 


2,241 


2'<,0.50 


22,828 


6,6.33 


7,290 


23,480 


21, .535 


6,841 


6,190 


16,207 


14,592 



58 



FOFVLATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



TEBTNESSEE.-Continued. 



Maury 

McMinn 

]McNairy , 

McitfS 

Jldiiioe 

Mcintgoniery 

Jldl'Killl 

Obion (c) 

Overton 

Perry 

Polk 

Putnam 

Rliea 

Koane 

Robertson 

Rutherford , 

Scott 

Sequatchie , 

Sevier 

Shelby 

Smith 

Stewart 

Sullivan 

Sumner 

Tipton 

Union 

Van Buren 

Warren 

Washington 

Wayne 

Weakley 

White 

Williamson 

Wilson 



32,498 
13,5r)5 
14,732 
4,li67 
12,6(J7 
20,«yo 
3,35.'? 
12,817 
12,(137 
6,1142 
S,726 
8,558 
4,'.iyl 
13,.5,s3 
15,265 
27,yi8 
3,519 
2,12(1 
9,122 
4.-i,()92 
10,357 
9,S(W 
13,552 
22,(130 
1(1,7(15 
6,117 
2,5S1 
11,147 
14,S29 
9,115 
lS,2I(i 
9,3,sl 
23,827 
26,(172 



Total 1258520 1109801 

(c) In 1870 Lake from Obion. 





9,229 
3,985 


10,398 




4,271 








2,915 

15,087 

649 

12,290 


1,57S 




10,139 




399 




7,006 






Bee 


1,0.S2 
9,771 
16,043 
1,077 
1,187 
4,981 
4,684 
7,527 
9,205 
544 

""'8,(172 
3,6KS 
6,572 
3,443 


910 


Bell 


4,799 




14,454 






1,281 




2,005 
5,052 






7,143 








244 


Buchanan (/) 


23(1 


Burnet 


2.4S7 


Caldwell 


4,4S1 




2 642 








10,999 


6,02,s 


Cass (<■) 


8,411 
1,5(IS 




i,5(i3 
11,(179 


Cherokee 


12,095 



TEXAS.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 


1870. 


1860. 


Clay (y) 




109 




347 
14,013 
8,326 
5.2,--3 
1,(K.)1 




Collin 


9,264 

7,885 






4,030 
7U9 










5,315 

4,124 
13,314 

8,875 


3,760 




2,666 


Dallas 


8,665 


Davis Cc) 




281 




1(19 
7,251 
6,443 
1,083 
88 
7,514 
3,671 
427 
1,801 
9,851 

13,207 

1 6,863 

7,114 

8,139 

309 

15,290 
3,566 
3,('i2s 
8,951 

14,387 

13,218 

7,282 

733 

1,460 

17,375 

13,241 
4,088 
6,786 
2,387 
7,453 
2,585 

12,651 
8,147 

10,291 
694 
2,278 
4,218 
1,906 
4,923 
1,7(J5 
6,895 
1,536 
1,042 
72 
1 ,204 

15,790 

1,344 

69 

9,168 

6,523 

4,414 

8,591 

N52 

1,379 

4,(161 

8,562 

678 

3,377 

1,951 

173 




Denlon 


5,031 


De Witt 


5,108 


Duval 






99 


Kills 


5,246 
4,051 
43 
2,425 
3,614 
9,217 


El j>aso 


Ensinal 

Erath \.d) 






11,604 
6,143 


Fort Bend 




6,881 
42 






8,229 
2,736 




GoIia.l 

(lon/alt'ff 

Uravsoii 


3,3.84 

8,059 
8,184 




10,307 
5,444 

489 








1,353 




9,070 
15,001 




Hays « 


2,126 
4,595 


Hidalgo 

Hill 


1,192 
3,653 


Hood (d) 




7,745 




8,058 


Hunt 


6,t)3() 
1,(MI0 
2,612 


Jack 






4,037 
1,995 






4,305 




2,171 




3,936 






634 


Kimble 






61 




10,136 




1,028 


La Salle 






5,945 




6,781 


Lil.ertv 


3,189 




4,537 
593 


Live Oak 


Llano 


1,101 




2,238 




3,977 


IMason 

Matagorda 


630 

3,454 

726 


JlcCulloch 





POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



59 



TEXAS.— Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



McLennan 

McMullen 

]\Ie(lina 

Menard 

Milam 

Montague 

Montgomery 

Nacogiioclies 

Navarro 

Newton 

Nueces , 

Orange 

Palo Pinto 

Panola , 

Parker , 

Polk 

Presidio 

Red River 

Refugio 

Riiliertson 

Rusk 

Sabine 

San .\ugustine 

San Patricio 

San Saba 

Sliackleford 

Slielby 

Smitli 

Starr 

Stevens (/) , 

Tarrant 

Tlirockmorton (g) 

Titus 

Travis 

Trinity 

Tyler 

Upshur 

Uvalde 

Van Zandt 

Victoria 

Walker 

Washington 

Webb 

Wharton 

Williamson 

Wilson 

Wise 

Wood 

Young 

Zapata 

Zavala 



1870. 


I860. 


13,500 


6,20(1 


2ol) 




2,()7S 


1,838 


()()7 
8,984 




.5,175 


8HU 


849 


6,483 


.5,479 


9,K14 


8,292 


8,879 


5,99t) 


2,187 


3,119 


3,y7r> 


2,906 


1,255 


1,916 




1,524 


10,119 


8,475 


4,186 


4,213 


8,707 


8,300 


Ufi.^ 


580 


10,6.'J3 


8,5.35 


2,324 


1,600 


9,990 


4,997 


16,916 


15,803 


3,2.'J6 


2,750 


4,196 


4,094 


602 


620 


1,42.-) 


913 


455 


44 


5,732 


5,362 


16,532 


13,392 


4,154 


2.406 


.330 
5,788 




6,020 




124 


11,3.39 


9,648 


13,l.i3 


8,080 


4,141 


4, .392 


5,010 


4, .525 


12,(t.i9 


10,645 


851 


.506 


6,494 


3,777 


4,860 


4,171 


9,776 


.8,191 


23,104 


15,215 


2,615 


1,397 


3,426 


3,3,80 


6,.368 


4,529 


2,.556 
1,450 




3,160 


6,894 


4,968 


1.35 


.592 


1,488 


1,248 


1.33 


26 


818,579 


604,215 



(c) In 1862 name changed from Cass to 
Davis. 

(d; In 1866 Hood from Bosque, Erath, and 
Johnson. 

(e) In 1862 Kendall from Bandera and Gil- 
lespie. 

if) In 1862 name changed from Buchanan 
to Stephens. 

ig) Returned as having no population. 

UTAH TER. 



Beaver 2,007 

Box Elder 4,8.55 

Cache 8,229 

Cedar 



1.60S 
2,605 



UTAH TER.— Continued. 



Davis 

Iron 

Juab 

Kane 

Millard , 

Morgan , 

Piute 

Rich (c) , 

Kio Virgin (d). 

Salt Lake 

San Pete 

Sevier 

Shanibip (e) 

Summit 

Tooele 

Utah 

Wasatch (fir) 

Washington .... 
Weber 



Total 86,786 



2,904 

1,010 

672 



11,293 

3,815 



162 

198 

1,008 

8,248 



691 
3,675 



40,273 



(c) In 1863 organized. 

id) lu 1867 organized. By the survey of 
1871 this county is set off to Nevada. 

(e) Since 1860 absorbed by Juab, Tooele, and 
Utah. 

yg) In 1862 organized. 



VERMONT. 



Addison 

Bennington 

(Caledonia 

Chittenden ., 

Esse.x , 

Franklin .... 
Grand Isle..., 

Lamoille 

Orange , 

Orleans 

Rutland 

Washington 
Windham.... 
Windsor 

Total 



VIROINIA. 



24,010 
19,436 
21,698 
28,171 

5,7.S6 
27,231 

4,276 
12,311 
25,4.55 
18,981 
35,946 
27,622 
26,982 
37,193 



330,551 315,098 



Accomack .... 
.\lbemarle .... 
,\lexandria.. 
.\llcghany ..., 

Amelia 

.Vniherst 

Appomattox 

Augusta 

Bath , 

Bedford - 

Bland (d) , 

Botetourt 

Brunswick.. 
Buchanan ... 
Buckingham 

Campbell 

Caroline 




60 



POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



VIROINIA.— Continued. 



('arroll 

I'harles City 

(Iiailotte 

Chesterfield 

Clarke 

Craig 

Cnlpcper 

Cumberland 

Diinviddie 

Klizabeth City ... 

Essex 

Fairfax 

Fauquier 

Floyd 

Fluvanna 

Franklin 

Frederick 

Giles (d) 

Gloucester 

Goochland 

Grayson 

Green 

Greenville 

Halifax 

Hanover 

Henrico 

Henry 

Highland 

Isle of Wight 

James City 

King and Queen.. 

King George 

King William .... 

Lancaster 

Lee 

Loudon 

Louisa , 

Lunenburg , 

Madison 

jNIattbews 

SUcklenburg , 

JUddlesex 

Montgomery 

Nansemond 

Nelson 

New Kent 

Norfolk 

Northampton .... 
Northumberland 

Nottoway 

Orange 

Page 

I'atrick 

I'ittsylvania 

Powhatan , 

Prince Edward... 

Prince George 

Princess Anne ... 
Prince William... 

Pulaski 

llappahannock.... 

Kichmond 

Koanoke 

liockbridge 

Rockingham 

Russell 

Scott , 

Shenandoah 

Smyth 

Southampton , 

Spottsylvania 

Stafford 



1870. 


1860. 


9,147 


8,012 


4,97.5 


5,609 


14,51.3 


14,471 


1,S,47() 


19,016 


6,670 


7,146 


2,942 


3,553 


12,227 


12,063 


8,142 


9,961 


30,702 


30,198 


8,.30.3 


5,798 


9,927 


10,469 


12,952 


11,8.34 


19,690 


21,706 


9,824 


8,23(> 


9,875 


10,353 


18,264 


20,098 


16,596 


16,546 


5,875 


6,883 


1(1,211 


10,9.56 


10,313 


10,656 


9,587 


8,252 


4,634 


5,022 


6,362 


6,.374 


27,828 


26,520 


16,4.55 


17,222 


66,179 


61,616 


12,303 


12,105 


4,151 


4,319 


8,.320 


9,977 


4,425 


5,798 


9,709 


lll,.328 


5,742 


6,571 


7,515 


8,.530 


5,.3.55 


5,151 


13,268 


11,0.32 


20,929 


21,774 


16,332 


16,701 


10,403 


11,983 


8,670 


8,854 


6,200 


7,091 


21,318 


20,096 


4,981 


4,364 


12,.5.56 


10,617 


1 : ,576 


13,693 


i:'.,898 


13,015 


4,:!,S1 


5,8M 


41;, 702 


36,227 


8,016 


7,8.32 


6,863 


7,.531 


9,291 


8,8.36 


10,396 


10,851 


8,462 


8,109 


in,161 


9,359 


31,34:1 


32,104 


7,667 


8,392 


12,(HI4 


11,814 


7,S20 


8,411 


8,273 


7,714 


7,504 


8,.5()5 


6,5.^^ 


.5,416 


8,261 


8,8.50 


6,503 


6,8.56 


9,a'-)0 


8,04s 


16,0.58 


17,248 


23,668 


23,40< 


11,103 


10,2,sO 


13,036 


12,072 


14,936 


13,896 


8,S98 


8,952 


12,285 


12,915 


11,728 


16,076 


6,420 


8,555 



VIRGI»riA.-Continued. 



COUNTIES. 



Surry 

Sussex 

Tazewell (d) 

Warren 

Warwick 

Washington .... 
Westnioi'eland . 

Wise 

Wythe (d) 

York 



1870. 


ISGO. 


5,.585 


6,133 


7,885 


10,175 


10,791 


9,920 


5,716 


6,442 


1,672 


1,740 


16,816 


16,892 


7,682 


8,282 


4,785 


4,508 


11,611 


12,305 


7,198 


4,949 


1225163 


1219630 



Total 122516: 



(d) In 1861 Bland from Giles, Tazewell, and 
Wythe. 



WASiniVOTON TER. 





401 

408 

3,081 

730 

626 

1 ,268 

2,1211 

866 

329 

888 

289 

738 

1,409 

133 

599 


285 




149 


Clarke 


2,384 
406 




Island (e) 


294 




531 




302 




544 


Klikitat 


230 




384 








420 




1,115 


Sawamish(«) 


162 
173 








996 




734 
2,246 
270 
5,300 
534 
4.32 
554 






i,507 
42 




Walla-Walla (cj 


1,318 
352 
















Total 


23,955 


11,594 



(al In 1864 name changed from Sawamish 
to Mason. 
(h) In 1864 Spokane merged in Stevens. 

(c) In 1863 Stevens from Walla-Walla. 

(d) In 1865 organized. 

(e) In 1861 Snohomish from Island. 



IVEST VIRGINIA, (a) 



Barbour 

Berkeley 

Boone (</) 

Braxton 

Briioke 

Cabell(d) I 

Calhoun 

Clay 

Doddridge 

Fayette 

Gilmer 

Grant (b) 



0,312 


8,958 


4,900 


12,525 


4,5.53 


4,840 


6,480 


4,992 


5,464 


5,494 


6,429 


8,020 


2,939 


2.502 


2,196 


1,787 


7,076 


5,203 


6,647 


5,997 


4,:{;w 


3,759 


4 467 





POPULATION OF THE U. S. BY COUNTIES. 



61 



WEST VIRGINIA.-Contimied. 



COUNTIES. 



Greenbrier 

Hampshire (e).. 

Hancock 

Hardy (b) 

Harrison 

Jackson 

Jefferson 

Kanawlia (d)... 

Lewis 

Lincoln (d) 

Logan (,d) 

Marion 

Marshall 

Mason 

McDowell 

fiercer 

JMinoral (e) 

Monongalia 

Monroe 

Morgan 

Nicliolas , 

Ohio 

Pendleton 

Pleasants , 

Pocahontas 

Preston 

Pntnani (<(; , 

Raleigh 

Randolph 

Ritchie 

Roane , 

Taylor 

Tucker , 

Tyler 

Upshur 

Wayne (d) 

Webster 

Wetzel 

Wirt 

Wood 

Wyoming 



Total 442,014 



1870. 


1860. 


11,417 


12,211 


7,643 


13,913 


4,363 


4,445 


5,518 


9,864 


16,714 


13,790 


1(I,3IK1 


8,306 


13,219 


14,535 


22,349 


16,1.50 


10,175 
5,053 


7,999 


5,124 


4,9;i8 


12,1(17 


12,722 


14,941 


12,997 


15,978 


9,173 


1,952 


],5.-5.i 


7,0(i4 


6,819 


6,332 
13,547 




13,048 


11,124 


10,757 


4,315 


3,7.32 


4,45,8 


4,627 


28,.S,-J1 


22,422 


6,455 


6,164 


3.012 


2,945 


4,(Mi9 


3,958 


14,.555 


13,312 


7,794 


6,.301 


3,673 


3,367 


5,563 


4,990 


9,055 


6,847 


7,232 


5,381 


9,367 


7,463 


1,907 


1,428 


7,832 


6,517 


8,1123 


7,292 


7,852 


6,747 


1,7.3(1 


1,.5.55 


8,595 


6,703 


4,804 


3,751 


19,000 


11,046 


3,171 


2,861 



376,688 



(a) In 1863 organized from Virginia. 
(6) Grant from Hardy. 

(d) Lincoln from Boone, Cabell, Kanawha, 
Logan, Putnam, and Wayne. 
Ce) Mineral from Hampshire. 



W^ISCONSIBT. 



Adams 

Ashland (e) 
Bad Ax (6) .. 

Barron 

Bayfield 

Brown 

Buffalo 

Burnett 

Calumet 

Chippewa ... 

Clark 

Columbia 

Crawford .... 
Dallas (c) .... 
Dane 



6,601 
221 



.5.38 
.344 
25,168 
11,123 
706 
I2,:B5 
8,311 
3,4.50 
28,802 
13,075 



6,492 

515 

1,007 



1,441 
!,068 
13 
53,096 43,922 



WlSCOSrSOr.-Continued. 



COUNTIES. 


1870. 


18C0. 




47,0.35 

4,919 

1,122 

9,488 

10,769 

46,273 

37,979 

23,611 

13,195 

24,544 

7,687 

34,040 

12,,372 

1.3,147 

10,128 

20,297 

22,659 

"33,364 

5,885 

8,0.56 

89,9.30 

16,5.50 

8,321 

18,4,3(1 

15,564 

4,6.59 

9,9.58 

3,422 

10,634 

26,740 

1,5,731 

.39,03(1 

23,8(iO 

3,166 

31,749 

11,0,35 

10,7,32 

18,645 

25,972 

23,919 

28,274 

15,.539 

11,279 

37,279 

3,912 

1054670 


42,818 




2,9)8 
812 






2,704 




3,162 
34,154 
31,189 








19,808 
12 663 






18,967 




4,170 




30,438 
8,770 






13,900 




5,.530 
12,186 
18,1,34 
3,53 
22,416 






La Pointe (d) (e) 




2,892 
8,233 






62,518 
8,410 




Oconto 


3,592 




9,587 




15,682 




2,392 




4,672 


Polk 


1,400 




7,.507 




21 ,360 




9,7.32 


Rock 


.36,690 




18,963 




829 




26,875 




5,392 




2,560 






Walworth 


26,496 




23,622 




26,831 




8,851 




8,770 




23,770 


Wood 


2,42.^ 


Total 


775S8I 



(b) In 1862 name changed from Bad Ax to 
Vernon. 

(c) In 1869 name changed from Dallas to 
Barron. 

(rf) In 1866 name changed from La Pointe 
to Bayfield. 

(el Since 1860 part of Ashland annexed to 
La Pointe. 



WYOMINO TEK. 



Albany 

Carbon 

Laramie .... 
Sweetwater 
Uintah 

Total 



9,118 



62 



CO 


a 


tH 






O 


P5 


■a" 


o 


J^ 


N 


Cj 


cc 


C 


W 


^ 


t—i 


b 


P^ 


,«" 


o 


§ 


H 


»— 1 




p:; 


3 


p^ 


OJ 


w 




H 


.2 




a 


P 


3 


^ 


^ 


<1 


3 


xn 


'^ 


W 


« 


H 


■2 


<1 


c 


H 


^ 


XJl 






a; 



<! 
P^ 

> 

CO s 

w I 

fe I 

O I 

\^ § 

O 1 
(—1 

Eh I 

^1 

PL, 3 

Ph I 



(M-— (t^'^iOOOOSi— ir^OOST— liOiO'^i-HCVtOC^iOCO.— (OCOOSrH 

«o -^ o t^ lo i^ TtTo-rcT-* -^"i-Tco o'~o~t-~"-^"crt~-rr-rc<r54~oG~i:£rc<rT--r 

gi00C0C0C^0000C0C005«O<M(M(MC0lO00C0C^CM(MT}<r^O00t^ 



CO C5 CO o 



00 Ci I— I lO 
05 00 "* CO 



C-IOC^JOCO-^OOOiOlTfT— ICOOOSi/Dl^COCOCDOii— I 
■^CO-f<-<*li— (0:OC3 lO(NCiOt^OO(M(NrHCO-^ 

^" r-T 



1-H 1-1 i-H (M t^ (M 



OC5TlCO"^5;C-)010C<1000C;tDr-it^CriCii— 1— .Oil^OOOi— lO 
— COt^'XiOSCOTtiO— COO-^i— lOOi-ti-^iOOt^OOiCOOiOOOiO 
iO^r-1 C<I^O^l^O_^i-H^t^^iO l^i— iC<l(MC0C0S500 1.-~C^Ol-^C0i0<0O«0 

'o'cf -^"cTri i-H lo acr-*~ir:ri>rcvr^'~,_rio"co'"i— r ■^oo" cTii^^r-r 

■^ r-1 lO (M CO 1—1 T}( ,-1 CO 



^f lO -* 05 I— I 1~ O :C t^ t^ t^ C) lO Oi 1^ <U3 S<1 t^ CO CO I^ 05 l^ t^ o o 

00 >-( ~l -r il^ lO '--4 C5 CO O t^ Ci --0 O Ol "C GO lO 05 •'tl ^- lO as O 1— I !>• 
CO rH -i<_iO_C<)^0_r;__0^00^'M CO_^CO^O^ce_'*__i-H__'?l_(>)^GC) i-i_i— i C5 «3_t1<_(M tJ^ 

i-H^c-f 3ri^"(>f co"oo"r-^lo"co"«o~co"c<^■rt^,o"co"t^"co"c^co~c<^oo~^~^lO~o"oc^ 

(MOC5C<IOOiCOi— iiOOO-^OCOC^O-^COCOOOOlMCO-^l-COr- 
tO CO Tj( lO i-l CO io_o_^__co o^co ;o CO ■^^'-'^■^ CO ^^i-i eo oo co^^co 

C^i-?~i-r i-h" T-Tr-T y-^ Tf 



-I" 



-*= 



1— I lO <M -^ rr (M 



M ji-lTjllr^ r-l^l/5'TD .-tMl^i^^|e0MK0«l40N^t^'^>-*H^-Hk-. 

I lO I- 00 O -O 1— I lO l^ CO i-( -^ oo CO i-l 
COi-ii-it^00(M i-IC<l COOOliM 



(MOOl— lOOOOOOOliOOOOCOO-^Oi— li-lCOOiOOOOO"*! 
-MOSOOiOlMtOOi— (O-^— '00'*<0«^OiC>COiOiOC505000<IOO 
l^ ^^ Oi t^ r-( <N O^-* 00 O^CO <0_CO O '"l,'*,'*,^^'"'^^^^ ^ '-'■L'^'^*^ 

o~ ci~ oo" -^ (>f oT od" lo" co" io~ r— ' r~r ,-4~ lo" i-T t>r la" co~ r-^ o" u:r (^^~ oT Qd~ i^ c^ 

lOiOOO lOiOiOCOiOOOCO-^COi— I lOOO-^COl^i— I '^lO 



lOOrf^Tti,— llMOJOJCOaiCOOCOiCCOi— 'OiCOCOCOi— lr-l??t>CO00 



■^ « iCOCOCjrfi— 11— it^-^^^COi— lOiiOiOOOCOS^liOSlr-ti— iCOiOi— (l^ 



■paniinpv booooo 



pazm'ESJO 00 S 



lO -OOCOiOi— li— lC<10 

CO -cooooocoi^ooco 



• Ci O CO ■* 

: o o CO lO 
: CO 00 00 CO 



i^ t^ r^ -I r^ I* 

Ct lO 1— I "M O CO 
00 CO 00 CO 00 CO 



iC ~ 00 (JJ -t< 1— I 

o -*i as 1-^ LO CO 

00 CO t- CO 'CO' CO 





coocscoi^-<*'coooioo"oaso-rooi^cocooocoi- 


-CO 




^ I- CO CO (M CO CO -f CO TO lO 1^ O CO CO -M l^ -ri 1— I CO lO CO CI C-5 r-< LO 


^ 


t^ CO t- CO CO lO i^ t^ i^ CO 00 1^ CO CO CO CO CO CO r^ i^ CO so CO CO CO CO 
















tc CC CO 






03 












□ 




tc 




tc 






c c c 






a 




C G 








^ 


_,^^_5rr^ — _rl-CJCJ--'>-'-C:-^. — -O — — CJO-S», 


-3 




-o t; .s .2 a5 .2 .s o o -n -n .= "o .2^ .2 .2 ~ -n "o ~ -n "s .2 ^j=. .2 




>> 


P S « Id's 1 Ip S S s s _|'^' S 2P SpIp S|5§5g'5^af-gfcp 






fe fi^ j^^ do CO W c2^t^-<<t>fc^t:;aHfa-5fS^'<-<WxC!H 



CO 

H 
-^ 
H 
CO 



ci S-?-- 2 

^ g'Sg ^3 £f-o I 



be 



rt D'S « -r .- - 



oc rr o: 

.22 o r- 



—- ,* J. t/.' _. k^ ^ Ji. >. T^ 



ci rt rt .::i .= .SI; .2 






^^2 



11 0) 



oec 


,— 1 


COCOOOSrHCOTjHC 






CO ■* 


rH 





05 C<1 lO •^ CO lO 00 


CO 


'*! 


CO (M i.O lO O C<1 t^ lO CO 1— 1 t-- 


"* 


CO lO CO 00 





C75 CO CI t^ 00 lO rH 


lO 


C3 


(M 05 Ci CO -O lO lO i.-f .-H O CC 


CO 


■^CO__00__rH 


j>._^ 


C3 


^rH__lO^00 t^^O rH 


C-J^ 


05_ 


















iC O 1— 1 t^ ifti CO CO O 'O C^l Tt' 


10 


0^ ^ 


1—4 


rji 00 ^ COCO o: 


..^ 


co" 


cocr. c<i>— lOio^oooi^ic 




l^ CO rH 


CO 




CO IM 05 00 (M 


00 


Oi 


CO »O0<)l^<M00C0S^-*iO 






rH 






lO 


CO 


(N" eo" .-T r-T rH 


CC 

1 CO 










1 


ocT 

CO 


oooTti-*i-*ioa5-rf05i-ico 


CC 




rH 00 


iO~ 


"7^ 


• t^ OS Ci OS CO 


CO 


f^ 


O -^ CO lO c<i t^ t^ 1— 1 (M c: 


Oi 




CO 00 


rH 


■* 


: lO t^ rH CO 





CO 


rH CO i-i 1-1 CO (M C^ 


a^ 




rH(M 






; rH CO_^ rH CO^ 


iO_ 


t^ 


1— 






1- 






: 1-^ r-^ 


■«^" 


iC 




0^ 














(M 


t-H 0-<*< • rH 


lO 


^ : 


c- 




t^ 


CO 


"^ 


• 05 


lO Tji CO 


lO 


•* 


CO i-H : 


(M 




I^ 




C^ 




1> 


: rr 


■^ CO -* 


I- 


uo 


CO 
















(M 


: C5_ 


■^ (M rH 


o_ 


0<1^ 


s^"';:^ • 






CO 










•^ 


; y-^ 




i>r 


co" 


V 






iC 
















CD 


COCO-fO-*^iO'tii-HOCO 


CC 




CO CO -r 


-f 


"0 


. CO C^ GO t^ CO 


CO 


Oi 


rHTtHOlGOrHCOC^C^l-^COr- 


C 




C<l lO C3 





CO 


: 00 t^ rH GO 








(MCOC<ICrjCOCO'*'OCOOir- 






Tf 


■^ 




: rH rH rH C<) rH 


05^ 























CO lOrfiiOCNtO C<lt-(M 


iC 






co" 






-fi~ 


o~ 


CD CO — C<l liO — 1 r-i 


CO 






■^ 






-^l 


GO 


Tf CO C<l 'O 


oc 


^ 












00_ 


COCiClOlt^ClOCOC^lCOi— 


oc 




r-« »— » t'^- 


CO 


"oc 


• CO CO ^ lO CO 


C5 


t^ 


•*<MO— 'Oi-HO>— lOOCOuO 


c- 




CO ?-1 CC 


l^ 




: O) -^ C3 c<i 


tH 


t-~ 


OSCacoS^lcOrHlr^cOOOCO 






lO (M 00 


IM_ 


s 


: C-O^CO_^O^rH^l- 


(M_^ 


CO 




















»- -^ CO S<1 C5 CO •<* Ci C<1 'tl r- 


§ 




C5 Oi (M 


00" 


c 


'. ocTo^co^ofx 


co" 


cjT 


OOOlOrHOOCOCDC<l-^(MlC 




COrH 


00 




; T-H oi 00 <M 


x> 


00 


CO ^5^(M05iOCOt^-*C 


c^ 












CO 


lO 


c<r co" T- 


CO 

CO 














co" 

CO 






.\n..\n )~i 




kM M J 




«:m totx-.l«trtt'?^Ko ^loo ^^nmk 


-Htao «|3>"H"''^~H 


nfa nlt-.mhc"l-*irH;»D'"ir-i 1 


mi- 


C0rHC0C0Ot^C0(M(M05Cr 


c- 




»o 




rH rH 







CO I^COO<)S<1 COCOi-Hi— 






05 
rH 










-*rj<OCOOOCO(M'MO'!t 


CO COO(M 





"^ 


rH CO rH CD Ttl CO 


CO 


05 


cot^ooooiOi— lOioc^ 


l:^ a> — oco 


CO 


03 OS !>. (^ OJ OC 




00 


osoocoocococ^icooa- 


•^ CO OJ lO c- 




(M C5 r^ s^j c<i 05 OC 


(I<I_^ 


CD_ 


















CiiOCOr^-fiO-^OCOCOC^ 


M t^ CO •<** C: 




CO CO CO rH "*l 05 t^ 


oT 


r-i 


n c^^ cO'*t-r-HCOc<ii^ 


Oi t^ rH IC 




00 CO -"ti (N CO CO O- 






Ol 


0^ lO rH rH r— 






rH rH 


CD^ 


CO 

co" 


orHt-iMiraococooscooc 


CO 


rH rH r- 








: 




(M (M rH 


CO 














O5rH-:f<T^Tf<00^C000C0CC 


I CO 


P_, ,-^ ,_ 


: 






: 




rH (M 


is 
















(M Ci 


• • O lO rH 


(M I- 




















O lO 


: . oi -* o 


CO-+ 






























00 00 


: : I- CO t^ 


CO CC 






























r-i ^^ 


rH ,— . ,— 1 


^^ r- 














% 
















t- 00 










* CC 




GO CO rH r- 


rH C- 


; -t< CO CC 






00 -r 










I c^ 




CO CO CO CC 


ai<^'^ 


. CO >0 lO 10 CC 






t^ CO 










: oc 




00 GO CO CC 


L~~ l^ 


oc 


: CO CO 00 CO CC 






— "^ ^" 




.-H ^^ — — ^- 


>-H ^- 




■ •—« — — I— J ^- 






oc '-0 -M .-1 ~. 1- c ) cc 1- : r- 








w 








CO t^ 00 






COC3iCOCOXOC3-0 .O- 








CO CO 








Ci -rji -ri 






t- t^ CO CO o t- CO I- CO : oc 








00 X 








10 00 00 






r-lr-(rHr-<^H — rHrH,-H .r- 






















ii) 

c 

11 


Ob 

c 
ft 








CO CC 

C C 
• 'u "C 





i 
3 

5 


a: a 

C C 
cS r 
« c. 

£ £ 


4 






Spaniards 

Americans ... 
Americans ... 
























CO 








.3 






































W 








S3 







































2 1— 1 






















■^ 








'c 


: cj 








_rt 


a 


s 








d 






c 








0) 

H 








rt-u :: ,, 






'5b : 


: 


•— 1 








ui 








5 . 


1 





C 


c 


y 




'I 


; r 


c 


1 7 

: 'b 
3.: 




^ <: 


■< 


; c- 

• C 




> 

> s 




_CJ 
CO 

Q 


c 

c 

t: 
I— 


• c- 

1— 1^ 


I 


^ h- 




£ 
c 
> 


c 1 

CO 

3 



63 



64 








00 


o 




-* Ci 






M -cM to 


00 rH 




Ci 


; CI 05 rH 




i^-d 






r-^ 


o 




'^ 






00 00 -o 


<>? CO 




S<I 


• CO "^ O 






Is 


o 






1—1 










rH -^ -a- 


r-t rH 






1 rH rH l>. 




o~ 


•O-w 


a? 




























iO 


hH O 


^ 




























00 
































1—1 




























rH lO 


00 Oi 


lO <M CO 




lO CO CI O Ci lO 


GO t^ 


: (M CO rH Oi 




• 


O "O 


•* -^ 


00 CD l^ 




CO (M CO lO lO CO 


-* lO 


■ (M C^; rH (M 




e 


3i (M 


1—1 l^ 


C; rH rH 




rH C2 C-? CO rH t^ 


^lO 


: O -^ rH GO 




d 
















GO 




« 


t^ Ttl 


lO t^ 


0>0 I^ 




'^ (M 00 t- CO 00 


io"co" 


: '*"^-.'"(^foc^ 


T-l 

1^ 






(M ^ 


t^ l^ 


■^ uT) -rfi 




CO iC Ci O C-1 


t- CO 


• -* t^ t^ CO 




* 


rH 


(M 


CO rH 




lO rH C<1 rfl lO 




: (M (M to^co 


1^ 




I- CO 


lO 00 O CO iO rH 




t^ C£ "C O 00 Cj 


r-^ O 


• GO CO 00 t^ 


o 

05 






(M CX) 


t^ ^ CO a-i T CO 




rH CO lJt> -fl O CO 


(M lO 


: (>> (M o 00 




• 


lO CO 


CD 1- I- X ^ O 




CI t^ ^ o ^ -o 


CO -cP 


: CO_^CO_^CD c>_ 




1 
















Cl O 


I^ CO •* CO l-~ CO 




J^ IC Ci t^ O rH 


CO o 


: cTo'co't^-" 


^ 


• 


OCO 


CKi t^ CO 1— ( lO Tft 




00 rH C5 rr rH CO 


CO -* 


■ CO (N rH CO 


;e 


wi 


CO 


(M OrHCO 




CO ■>! CO ^ CO 


tH r—i 


. iM CO Ci t^ 




o 

"I 














i "-^ 




o "^ 


00 ic 1^ r^ CO CO !r4 


GO r- CO CO Ci I- 


rH C-) 


• 'T' CO rH 05 


j-j 




lO t~- 


t- » I- CI CO CO — 


C<I rH Ci O C5 CD 


lO o 


: t- O Ol rH 


0- 2 

O 1^ 


B. 


• 


l- lO 


Oi O -P OO rH CO rH 


00 -rf C- CO CO (M 


CO l^ 


: lO CO ci •* 


O 














^ 


o t^ 


C5 00 -CP rH CO lO'cO 


C5 M ,-H O t- (M 


. lO CO 


'. •* CO' GO CO 


X 


05 C5 


o t^ lO Ci i^ CO -cri 


t- lO O t^ CO rH 


• I- 00 


• ; oc t^ -M lO 


P5 ^ 






lO 


CO CO '!}' -o 


t^ CO lO ^ i^ c-a 


coco 


; <M CO -^ t- 














: ^'" 




to t^ l^ CI C<1 uC lO O cj; -p 


I" n C5 -T TJ1 -r i~ CO -ti 


• CO lC' -^ C5 


?^ % 






'MOJC:iC5CO'*''Xl-r-H-- 


O CO CO CO r- lO I- C<< ■* 


: I ^ lo ci CO 




■ 


!£)30iOt^lO^i-l-+<-^'M 


"^^ »•„ 'I o_ lO^ co^ o_ iq_ o_ 


: C5 lo CO o 


H !2; 




i 










^OiC-^Or-lt-»>-lOOC<l 


i>r r-" co" co" -.*'" r-" co" co" li" 


■. l^ Ci t^ Ci 


^ « 




i^ o o t^ Ci CO c; "C cc r-. 


00 rH 00 'CO c; o O 00 


: rH X Ci CD 




•* 


l^ (N CO Ci CO 35 r-> 


OiOiOiOCiCO coco 


; CO •* C: CO 












: CO 






1— lO-til^O-tiOr-iC0CCO'*C'JC5O«0C0C0i0'M^I^C0L0<lC(M 






OiOCiTfi— ((MCOlO'Mi— lOOOOl^-fO^IMOrt-^lOt^COeOlM 




J 


(M-^OrHC-J-^C-lCJ-rrCiCJCOOClOOi— lOCOOOOOOOi^CD 












f' 


■*iOCiO(MOt^rHC:-^l-iOOOGCt-rtCi(MrtC-JOO«D«5'MOC^ 




^ 


COCOt^Oi— l-fi>Ot— (iOr^OiOO'>5COCO'*t^CiCOC<) (Ml^OOOi 




^ 


.^TtiCO-*^T-lOt^COCC>rHrtI.^l»«5Csll:^rHt-~--" 


CO CO 00 Ci 
















T-( r-l r-l ^ rt 1—1 


CO 




ooo coco 


1— 1 Xi C<1 O lO C5 CO 01 iC • 'M rj C5 C-J O C^ 


• 


■ ooo 




rt 


«D -^ Oi i-H 


CO CO CI CO 00 CO I- 


CO t-CO IM CC 


: 




-* lO 


H § 






1—1 l-^ 


!M 1-1 1H 


rH^CO__ 










•a 














m ^ 




a 


t^ 




co'c^" 






*^ 


hJ .^ 




o lo 


• 00 lO 00 






(M CO CD 


C5 




,— , tH LT 


; 


GO 


Ci 


^ 




00 1-1 


I Oi "^ Oi 






00 C-l 


00 




CO CO r^ 




rH 


lO 






© 


O 1-1 


; t^ t^ — 






T^^t^ 






CO__Ci_ 




^ ^ 


o_ 


z 

c 


> 


■o'l-T 


: r-T— 'of 






icT— r 


t--" 




cd"-^" 




**-, 


1-^ 




CO i-( 


CO CO 






C^ C- 


00 




CO ^^ 






CO 


w ^ 




cft 


Tji 1-1 


: '^^ 






oi CO 






■^ rH 






CO 


> H 


•J 




























a> -^ (D t^ Oi oi <^ (X) CO Oi ir:> ^ i^ i- -^i z-i :r. Oi CO so t^ 


lO -rt^ 00 "O CO 




o 


'o . 


OS'rt^COIM-MCOOC-l'MCOIMOO-HC-l-fOCliOt-t-'X 


.^ C5 rH O CO 


Bh 


O -a 


CO rH O O 00 CI lO Xi -^ O CO CD CC CO Ci --C I- S^ t^ lO 


^ CO o -^ 












O (-. 


(M -<*<00C5 COt-1-lt-l OQCrH-OOCO CO 


lO Oi o 




Co 


r-H 1-1 ,-1 „ CO 


<M-* eo 




i-icot^Tfioeoo-HoaiO-^XJt^cotMc-iiociOicc 


M C3J OJO (N 






t^'*t:^000-*iOC5^t^C5COiO-<*ii-ic0^050000~ 


rH t^ OS 05 ■* 


H < 




»■ 


jq 1— I ^ lO iO_t- "^_5<1 tX'^„M^'^„'*_05 Oi '*^'-<__^CO GO_-^__CC 


^^co^^io^cq^o cj>_ 






."ti 


(to" -i'" co~ -h" o' r-^ i-T r*' oo" eo" o" cT t^ (x" lO i-T co' c-r CO*" co~ Gc 


"cO^lO^CO^rH^cT 


o 




^ 


■M Ca C-l iC O l-^ C5 O CO r^ O -^ UO 'M 1— 1 iM CO CO lO CO <M 


(M ■* CO CN 




^ 


lO CO CO -^ iO l^_^CO__CO rH Ci CO CO lO C^t^ rH CO O^ 


CO CD 00 CO 






rH^i-T r-T i-T 


co" 










o 




















































1— 1 




















































H 




















































<! 


a 


5 






































• 'P 




«i 


^-5 


^ 


q 




























X • 








'■ "Z 






Oh 

o 


E- 
-a 


H 
it 

2 




c 

s 


> » 

s 


t 


- si 


r 


"p 


- 


r 


c- 


1 


c. 


■^2 


i 


-rJ 

"S : 

III 

^ cj : 




<; 


'J 

r 


> Sr ^ 5 


'o 
u 

a 

In 








-itHrt^ai^a>is-:rr;o.)-""i:;.-.-.-.-i 


(U m a> o) o 








< 


;< 


c 


JOC 


pi. 


c 


;:: 


l*^ 


1. 


^ 


u 


H-5<- 


r^ 


(^ 


(•^.^ 


rc 


^ 


f? 


:^;z 


;2 


;z 


^ 





Oi 


T— 


J 'SH 


C5 


lO o : : 


o 




























CO 


IC TJH 


o 


1-1 lO • • 


oo 










1— 1 


a>_ 




oj : I 


o 




















?i 










lO 


t^ iC 1— 1— 1 


CO CO : : 


"^ 








o 






1 <^ 


C<l 


OJ 


O rH T^ l^ 


o — 1 • : 


00 








CO 














! CO 


CI 


C<l^ 


iO^O_l^ t^ 












o : 
















o 


00__ 




































y-^ 


t-~'~eo"(M'c-r 


ic lo : : 


o 








co" : 
















co" 


c^ 


00 


-*i 00 C <M 


CO CD • • 










CO : 
















CO 


CO 


lO 


0_ lO ^ 


CI o_ : : 


o 


























CO 


CO 


CO C5 lO --ri 




3 








■^ : 
















'^^ 


o" 


o 


CO Oi oo o 


X 








CO 
















CO 


c^ 


C5_ 


e-i I— 1 1-1 c:5 


^l'^^ = : ?o 


f— ( 








oo 
















00 


o_ 


































t^ 


OOt^ r-H rl 


S" : :;s 


•o' 








o : 
















cT 


co" 


CO 


■^ Ci 00 00 


n 








CO : 
















CO 


cc 


Ci 


CO_^ lO CO 


1-!" : : 




























oo 

cT 


1^ 


CO o oo o 


OC 1^ • lO o 


~y5 








<N 














(M 


o 


«o 


CO CO o ^ 


-* Ol . ^ O 


n 
























-;»< 


•^ 


O^OO CO_^<M„ 


c:__i-_^ : C:^CC_^ 


lO 








t^ 














t^ 


C<l^ 


































oT 


■^'oo'-^'^r 


i-TCTr ■. cTto 


*o 








co" 














co" 


o~ 




(M O C71 C<l 


o CO : CO ++ 


■M 








-* 














-<ti 


1^ 


iq_ 


l^_^,-l lO 00 


(M (N^ . 


O 
























o 


T— 1 


'^ 


'-' : 


l>r 


























Ci ■* I© ic t^ jt^ c<i o i-H :^ 


"ci 








t^ 






t- o 




^ 


CO 


MC500-^Oi-lO(MCD -Ci 


CO 








oo 






-* 00 






t^ 


ec (M i^ ic lO i^ lc ^ o : CO 


O 








cq_ 






lO^CO^ 




CO 


O0__ 


























oeo^i^xiMC<i-T— ' :»C) 


1^ 








1—1 






1— 1 1—1 




^^ 


l-H 


ooi-irt'r-oor-i,-HC<) :o 


CO 








lO 






CO 1-1 




C-1 


CI 


C5 COrHf^OIMCO-^ -cc 


o 














































r-l tl i-( r-, : 


CO 

^1 




















CO 
CI 


rHic»ooce — looooo -I— 1 


•^ 




t- t- 


■ o 






CO CO *ti 


l^ 


.— l«5i— iMOO^Cir-l .00 


I* 




1^ c- 


5 00 






-H t^ Ol 


l^ 


CI 


IC -* -M CC t^ OC <M O CO : 00 


t- 




c^ oc 


i. "^ 






: lO <M lO 


: ic 


CO 






















OiC-j=D'*eooitiioco :io 


CO 




'^'^■^ 


iS 






CO'o'rH 


cT 


CO 


ecioot^ooo^os :t^ 


oc 




CO 


t^ 






Ci** 1-1 


1 lO 


^r 


CC CS^l^i— iCDCOiO •!>. 




















o^ 


"*, 


























c^ M 1-1 1-1 : 


CO 




















CO 


O t^t^ O 00 O CO O (M • t^ 


t^ 




^ 


■1 r-l 






r^ C5 CO 




-* 


1__, 


COt^ t-HX500C)i-l :r-( 


CO 






« 


3 






O CO<M 




00 


CI 


1-1 -* 1-* : o 


I> 






o 


) 






• iq_ -^ 




CI 


o_ 


























: th 


CO 






o 


) 






: o" 

; T— 1 




CO 


■^^ 
-* 








i» ci to : lO • • 


~cc 








lO 








• o 




1*1 


^ 










o 1—1 CO ■ '^ : : 


■* 








00 








: "^' 






CD 










T t^ io : 00 : : 


iC 




















(M 


t^ 












































(M ic (M : o ; : 


c 








CO 












co" 


co" 










O t^ 00 • Cs . . 


Ift 






















lO 










'^ (M 1-1 : 1^ : : 


CO 


1 




















co' 


COOOSXO-^CiOCriC-l -^ 


00 


• CO 


,_, 






• lO o o 




CJ 


o 


i^ M -^ ic -- o lo o f : 1^ 


-*< : 


: "^ 


: CO 






: 00 C'j CO 




CI 


t^ 


cOrHOcr. ococoi^o :i-i 


t^ : 




1—1 










co_^ 


o 
























to i» CO Ci I- 00 : -H 


CO : 




! T-H 










1_l 


oo" 


CO lO lO • 


t- 






; 1—1 










l-H 


CO 


: 


•^ ': 












: i 


^ 


00 O Cl O O (M rt C5 05 -CO 


o 


• — C£ 


> CO 






• Tj" lO 00 


i^ 


t^ 


occiO'tioc^JCicocs :o5 


00 : 


: CO t- 


- CO 






: c-i c-5 CO 


: lo 


00 


00r-lC-1OCCt^C0C0C<l :<x> 


t^ • 


• cj If 


5 1^ 






: oi .-^ 1-1 


• *^ 


uO 






















C-l C-? cr. O ^ "-0 O' 'ti t:^ : CO 


o 


: -^ o 


f o" 






: c-fo"— " 


1—1 


cf 


oiO'ft^oe-ici.-i'^ -r- 


OS 


: ^ 


CO 






: 00 -^ 1— ( 


'• CO 


CI 


CO ooi-imootpcoo :t^ 


CO 












: 5^ 


o 


(m" of i-T : 


co" : 














co" 




(M : 






: : 1 


C<l 






























: rt 














i 


























c/5 : 














































H : 






■ 3 
. 3 














c 
























































ci 








f* • 


c 


« : 






. 3 














'7^ 


X 


_c 


s 
c 

3 t 

: c 


innsylvania 
iiode Island 
iitli Carol in 


5 
, r 

: >■ 
J a 




c- 


'S ; 


1 

r 
1 


. O : 
H : 

S i 


• c 

- T 

- s 


! c 
■ c 


• i 

: o 
1 1 J 

1 CO f 


5 : 


: c 

. c 

; C 

3 C 


: c 
: _t 

i g 

h 


3 
) 

H 


: c 


H 
c 1 


c 

o 


^ 


)C 


J(l 


ip: 


na 


3 ^'- 


i> 


-> 


S^ 




<■< 


- j: 
1 i 


5 Q 2 


'■< h- 


;^ 


';2 




^^"' 


:^ 









65 



66 




1^^.^' 


0000'^O00^t>.C<J'^O'*'OTtl(M00'#'^00?STtl-^"*C3COOC^ 




Tt<i-HeO(NiMi-HiMCO(NiC'»*e<3-*T}<iCiO-<*OJOC^(NMiC»OOi-i 






j£ -•= s'„' 


CQt^lM-Ot-OOiOSiCOCOiOXt^COtMeCO'Ot^Cl'-OO — OlCO 






D o'x^* 


i<li0Ort,-(O(NC0O(Mi-':)Tt<CMO(MO(Mi:0i0Oi0'*OiMOr-( 






.5 C> 


'-002?'l!M5'.1"^rH,-(OOrt^(MC<IC<li-iO.-HOOOi(M<MC<l 




25 
O 


H -^ S 




1 — 


O t^ tC i>J iC O) C-t lO re (?) cc I^ C4 O Tp (M X) l^ t^ l^ — - l^ T' C3 (M I-- 




-tJ .-^ 


O 00 l^ 00 -* iC O C-J O C-l O O -T --i CO Tfi -^ -^ iX) O I- rt O' O I- t^ 


o 


l-^'i 


OiOriCOCOi— iCit^Oil^C-JCOt^iMO -^t^C^OO-^OiOi-iCO 


1—1 


C5 


r-Tcc" r-Trt" T-T ^^'rt^i-rco" 


1-^ 


g 










OOOCOOOOC03i-*-*iOOOCOOO-*Or-lO-*0--tC-lrt'»<(T^ 




5 


e 


000000'*000(MOO«5-^COCJCirtOTPi?)Tt<COCO<M-*-*Tt<t-<M 


^ 


t' 


lOcO(^^oo>-lOsot-co<Mot^oo■<*ocl-^0(^^oc<l■*Tt^o<^^cc^ 


o 




« 




-i; 




OJ 


>. 




t^ 




D, 


r-l CJ ^_^ 


T— I 


O 


O 


3^ 


P^ 






















































o 


u* 






















































pt, 


J3 


cc 




















































ai 


H 


1-1 




















































^ 


Z; 


<J 




















































1— I 




H 




















































P^ 


!^ 


t-H 




















































O 

H 
1— ( 


;;) 




















































a 

H 

« 


3 




















































P5 


1^ 


P^ 


>, 




c 

4) 


















tK 












>;, 












D5 


^ 

F^ 


H 


1?^ O >p-t 
0) o -i: ri? 


0) 


-^^ 2 






C5 












o 


^ 








AND TE 


3 

Q 

< 

'»5 


< 
H 

CO 


a c c 


0) ?5 a 


- -S 


-r^ — ,^ r J r, •:^. ^< -.- rr 


bC- 


Jackson . 
Jefferson 
Lincoln .. 
Carson Ci 
Concord- 
Trenton . . 




^."v""^ ^ 














o o 


x 








t^ : o 00 I- 












lO a-, o 














-1" 05 


'* 








t^ : ^ c<i CO 












X) CO (M 


02 


cj 




e 








OS o 


lO 








ID : lo t^ t-- 












00 1-1 i-H 


W 


Vj 




C! 








I-T di 


c<r 








co~ : 'Sc^yS' 












-H^'T^O" 


hH 




I- 








CO lO 


00 








l-~ . 03 rH t^ 












•^00-* 


H 






" 








<M 










; c<ico 












rt rnCO 


-i1 


fH 


z 


































_ 










C^ CO 


— 


T— f 




O • ~. X lO 




o 






OO C. >— 1 


H 




o 










O 1- 


» 


^ 




lOl : r-H -* 'Tt* 




iC 






lO Tf lO 


cc 


^ 




e 








0_ C^5_ 




o 




Ci : t- lO X 




00 






00 ^ C 




r- 
































«1 


e 








i-T -*" 


(M 


ic" 




o : .-H -4~(>i 




00 






CO rt 05 


hJ 


^'' 


^ 


« 








lO o 


o 






(M • >C "* (M 










00 >-i 00 


i~ 


p 


»« 








(M 


T-H 






(M : l-H CO '^i 










.-H C^lO 


< 
P5 


?; 


£:; 


























— 




_ 










<M ■* 


CO (M O 




1-1 to lO O O <M 


(M lO 


OC^ C35 


rH 












Tfl t^ 


CO 00 iM 




rH lO O M< Tf^ O 


lO ■* 




to CO -^ 


w 


rfl 




e 








o so 


"* (M lO 




lO lO t^ lO o t^ 


CO 00 




-f lo o 
























> 


>5 




»4 








I-T (n" 


iM 0-1 -^ 




-O O X O IM -* 


o'o" 




rt< iC Ci 


o 




oe 








«o 1-- 


O ^ (M 




O I- Cvl 00 t^ 


"^ (M 




— 1 -* lC 


w 


f^ 




^ 








<M 


c-a 




-* CJ CO TtH 






(M (M Ci 


cc 






















































&^ 
























































W 


O 






















































H 
























































fe 


« 






















































O 


l-H 


m 




















































O 


of 

<! 
H 

HH 
|1< 


H 
H 

































1 












a 


) 






<5 


<) 










■ -" 




















aj 




■ 






a: ^ 


hJ 


o 




1^ ° 


5.2 S m 












^^ 


t; S =.2 ^ • ^ 


2 O!^ 


C 






s = 


liforn 

nnecti 

lawar 

)rida 

orgia. 

inois 

liana. 




3? 4)— r^.zr ^ K s rtrrHM^-sf^ 

- *-* '^ — "^^ X ^ "^ *7 nn ^ ^ k^ »-- fc^ 


f^ 








1 ^ — — —U 1 



67 



.-li-IOO(riC<l'Mi— l,-lOC<li— l^rH 

O lO OV O O] CO CO I^ CC' O -H t^ CO 
rHCCeOC^IOC<l'Mt^i— ICOCOiOt^ 



OOClOOCaosOOJOCiOOO 



O Oi 1-H -^ 

t^ lo -^ o 

t^ <» 00 tT^ 

TtTcfi-Tr-r 



"^ 00 r^ CD i-H OS CO 

(M Tj< CO O CO O lO 
00 CO GC t-i •* lO GO 

: s^'^ i-rs<rc<r<>fco~r-r 



O'^Ci-*'— i-*COiC>OOCOOOC<lCO 
Citr^-^OdOCscDiMUCOCOt^ 
l^ •M 1-H I— I lO Ci C<l OO^^"* O^O 1—1 1-H 

i-T-^'r-Tco' c-roo~ario~-<i<"eo"i-reo'~CTr 

CO (N i-H o <M iC 



1*1 05 t^ as lo 

(M lO CO 35 05 

IM_t^_I:^ r-i OS 

eo"rtr crT 



t^ lO '^ CO o 
CO CD lO O lO 
00 t^ 00 (N -^ 



^^ 






Q 






o ^ J o • • • 



CO ^ 

t^ (M t^ OS 

CO OO O CD 



lO o 



CO (M 

CO ^ 



i-H (M 

CI O 
lO CO 

'^ o 

CO rH 



>o O 
CO o 
■^ c<l 

•^•^ 

lO 00 
I-H 00 



o o 

O CO 
»0 CO 



rH ?M 

1— 1 1^ 



>o o 
OS o 
oo__cq_ 



_rt t! .S 



-r " o « 












5 -< o Q Q h:; ^q :^ ;2i p 



^^ 



O fc; 



DOMINION OF CANADA. 

POPULATION OF COUNTIES, AS OFFICIALLY REPORTED. 



ONTARIO. 

Hamilton 19,096 2fi,716 

Kingston 13,743 12,407 

Loudon ll,5')3 15,826 

Ottawa 14,669 21,.'>45 

Toronto 44,tt21 66,092 

Counties. 

Brant 30,338 32,259 

Bruce 27,499 48,515 

Carleton 29,620 21,739 

Dundas 18,777 18,777 

Durham 39,115 37,381 

Elgin 32,050 33,666 

Essex 25,211 32,697 

Frontenac 27,347 16,310* 

Glengarry 21,187 20,524 

Grey 37,750 59,395 

Grenville 24,191 13,197t 

Haldiniiind 2:!,7(W i0,091* 

Halton 22,794 22.606 

Hastings 44,970 48.364 

Huron 51,954 66,165 

Kent 31,183 26,836* 

Lanibton 24,916 31,994* 

Lanark 31,639 33,(i2l) 

Lenox and "I „> nn'> / 16,396* 

Addington J ^'^"^ 121,312* 

Leeds ,35,750 {J5's3o| 

Lincoln 27,625 2o|672* 

Bliddlesex 48,736 66,W7 

Norfolk 28,590 30,763 

Northumberland 40,592 39,085 

Ontario 41,604 45,890 

Oxford 46,226 48,237 

Peel 27,240 16,369* 

Perth .38,a><3 46,522 

Peterborough 24,651 30,475 

Prescott 15,499 17,647 

Prince Edward 20,869 20.336 

Renfrew 20,325 27,974 

Russell 6,824 18,341 

Simcoe 44,720 .57,3'.)(i* 

Stormont 18,129 11,87.3* 

Victoria... 23.039 30.21)0 

Waterloo 38,7.50 40,25! 

Welland 24,9,S8 2l),.57.3* 

Wellington 49,2(K) 63,290 

Wentworth 31,832 30,8,<? 

York 59,674 59,982 

Districts. 

Algnma 4,916 5,007 

Nipissing 2,094 1,791 

MuskoUa 5,400 

Parry Sound 1,519 

Counties (new). 

Both well 20,701 

Monck 15,130 

Niagara (town & towns-hip) 3,693 

Card well 16,500 

Brockville (town and township of 

Elizabethtown} 10,475 

CornwaH (town &, township), 7,114 

1,620,842 

(68) 



ONTARIO.— CONTINUEU. 

Note — The limits of the Counties marked * have 
been materially changed since the last Census, so that 
DO comparison can be made with the returns of 1&61. 

t South Grenville. 5 South Leeds § North Leeds, and 
part of Grenville. 



QITEBEC. 
Cities. 1861. 

Montreal 90,323 

Quebec 51,109 

Three Rivers 6,0.58 

Sherbrooke Town 5,899 

Counties. 

Argenteuil 12,897 

Arthabaska 13,473 

L'Assoniption 17,3,55 

Bagot 18,841 

Beauce 20,416 

Beauharnois 15,742 

Bellechasse 16,062 

Bertlieir 19,608 

Bonaventure 13,ii92 

Bronie 12,7.32 

Chambly 13,1.32 

Chaniplain 20,(KW 

( harlevoix 15,223 

Cliateauguay 17,837 

Chicontinii 10,478 

Compton 10,210 

Dorchester 16,19.5 

Drunimond 12,356 

Oaspe 14,077 

Hochelaga 16,474 

Huntingdon 17,491 

Iberville 16,891 

[,' Islet I2,.300 

.lacques Cartier 11,218 

Jolliette 21,198 

Kamouraska 21,0)8 

Laprairie 14,475 

Laval 10,507 

Levis 22,091 

Lotbiniere 20,018 

j'Maskinonge 14,790 

Megan tic 17,889 

IMissisquoi 18,608 

Montcalm 14.724 

Montmagny 13,3'<6 

Montmorency 11,1,36 

Napierville 14,513 

Nicolet 21,563 

Ottawa 27,7.57 

Pontiac 13,2.57 

Portneuf 21,291 

Quebec 27,893 

Richelieu 19,070 

Richmond 8,884 

Rimnu-iki 20,,S.'>4 

Rouville 18,227 

Saguenav 6.101 

Shefford 17,779 

.Soubinges 12,221 

St. Hvacinthe 18,877 

St. John 14,8.53 

St. Maurice 11,100 



1871. 

107,225 

59,699 

8,414 

8,516* 



12,806 
17,611 
15,473 
19,491 
27,2-)3 
14,757 
I7,6.!7 
19,804 
15,923 
13,757 
10,498 
22,0.-)2 
1.5,611 
16,166 
17,493 
13,665 
16,779 
14,2-*! 
15,5.57 
25,640 
16,.3(>4 
15,413 
.13,517 
11,179 
23,075 
21,254 
11,861 
9,472 
f I.3,021t 
UI,8I0J 
20,606 
15,079 
18,879 
16,922 
12,742 
13,.5.55 
12,0S5 
11,6.<8 
23,262 
38,597 
15,791 
22,.569 
19,607 
20,048 
11,214 
27,418 
17,634 
1.788 
19,077 
10,808 
18,310 
12,122 
11,124 



DOMINION OF CANADA— POPULATION OF COUNTIES. 69 



QUEBEC— Continued. 

Stanstead 12,258 13,138 

Temiscouata \6,'M 22,491 

Tenebonne ly,4t>0 ly,591 

Two Moiintaius 18,-108 15,615 

Vaudreuil ; 12,2.-<2 11,(103 

Vercheres 15,485 12,717 

Wolfe ti,548 8,823 

Yamaska 16,045 16,317 

1,110,664 
Islands. 

Bliigdelen 3,172 

^Labrador 3,699 

1,190,505 

* Township included. t Town. J County. 
§ Included in County Saguenay in 1861. 

NEW BBIJNSWICK. 

Counties. 1861. 1871. 

Albert 9,444 10,672 

Carleton 16,,373 19,938 

Charlotte 23,663 2.5,882 

Gloucester 1.5,076 18,810 

Kt-nt 15,854 19,101 

Kings 23,283 24,.5y3 

Northumberiaiid 18,801 20,116 

Ci'ieen's 13,359 13,847 

Itestigouche 4,874 5,575 

St. John 48,9?2 ( ?^'^* 

,, , ' l2.i,31ot 

bunbury 6,U57 6,824 



BT. BKUNSWTCK.-CONTINUED. 

V.'ctnria 7,701 11,641 

uestnioreland 25,247 29,335 

York 23,393 27,140 

~— r .„ 252,047 285,777 
*City. f County. 

NOTA SCOTIA. 

CiTT. 1861. 1871. 

Halifax 25,026 29,582 

Counties. 

Halifax 23,995 27,.'581 

Colchester 20,045 23,331 

Cumberland. 19,533 23,518 

Pictou 28,785 32,114 

Sydney 14,871 16,512 

Guysboro' 12,713 16,555 

Inverness 19,967 23,415 

Uiclinioud 12,607 14,268 

Victoria 9,643 11,346 

Cape Breton 20,866 26,454 

Hants 17,460 21,302 

King's 18,731 21,509 

Annapolis 16,753 18.121 

I>igby 14,751 17,037 

Yarmouth 15,446 18,.5.')0 

.*<helburne 10,668 12,417 

Queens 9,365 10,554 

Lunenburg 19,632 23,834 

330,857 387,800 



POPULATIONS OF PROMINENT CITIES 

OF 

THE SEVERAL COUNTRIES OF THE V/ORLD, 

ACCORDING TO THE LATEST OFFICIAL REPORTS. 



COUNTRIES-CITIES. 


Pop. 


Cen. 


COUNTllIES- CITIES. 


Pop. 


Cen. 


ABYSSINIA. 

Abbi Addio 


6,0IKI 
8,00() 
.><,(IIJO 
",UOIJ 

60,000 
50,000 
45,000 

100,000 
80,000 
40,000 

20,000 
6,000 
5,000 

4.'i.000 

20,000 
5,000 

40,00(J 

n7,7H7 
5,7K^ 
6,050 
28,523 
10,546 
3,072 
4,48y 
8,124 
13,000 
11,716 
8,353 
.3,748 
10..32I 
7,775 
17,438 

20,637 
31,7H6 
73,464 
54,577 
34,000 
49,3'<4 
43,517 




AUSTRIA.-Coiitinned. 


15,(K)0 
24,014 
14,672 
80,7.32 
29,240 
24,500 
21,742 
42,089 
25,080 
28,014 
23,032 
87,105 
30,519 
.56,269 
201.911 
157,275 
46,.544 
20,252 
8,000 
9,000 
22,628 
69,041 
32,754 
70,274 
21,096 
825,165 
21,146 
IS.OOO 
25,304 

126,663 
47,621 
171,377 
121,469 
106,442 
31,927 
36,090 
31,003 
33,731 

12,000 

23,979 
2,380 

40,678 

76,372 
7,980 

22,580 
9,780 
5,680 
4,170 


1869 






















Gratz 








GrosBwardein 


















AFOHANISTAX. 


























Herat 






















AN AM. 


Pesth 
















Ketcho 




Raab 


























ARABIA. 














♦Trieste 
















































REl.«IIJI*I. 




AROENTINE REPVB. 


1869 


1869 
















41 




Ghent 


» 






It 






t> 






•• 






It 






II 




BEI^OOCHISTAN. 

Kelat 






















BOI^ITIA. 








AUSTRIA. 


186'l 


1859 












II 










II 






« 






II 






II 






II 


Debieczin 


Tiiiiiclail 


" 



' Sea Ports. Cities printed in capitals are Capitals of countries. 

(70) 



POPULATIONS OF PROMIXEST CITIES OF THE WORLD. 71 



COUNTllIES-CITIES. 


Pop. 


Cen. 
1,870 

1867 

'i's65' 
1845 


COUNTRIES-CITIES. 


Pop. 


Cen. 


BVR.1IAH. 


30,000 
30,(X)0 
12,000 
22,000 

152,000 

16,000 

3(K),0IXI 

25,000 

to 14,000 

" 100,000 

" 24,IXJ0 

420,000 

7,0(X) 

20,000 

to 19,000 

13,000 

13,958 
1.3,.381 
13..5.50 
115,377 
17,900 
3,(HKJ 
70,438 

27,.50O 

2.50,000 

1,236,(XX) 

1,(KK 1,000 

6IH),(KKI 

200,000 

600,0(K) 

800,000 

24,000 

80,01X1 

400,0(HI 

1,648.814 

100,000 

39.5.01 Kl 

2,(K)0,000 

230,IHI0 

2lK),00(i 

l(XI,OO0 

100,0(X» 

200,(KIO 

2i«l,00ll 

200,000 

1 2.000 
11.000 
5,000 
181,291 
8,000 
15.0{XI 


ECLAUOR. 

Imbabarra , 


13,(X)0 
76,0(K 
16,00( 

238,888 
313,383 

&),m 

10,(XKJ 
25,(XXJ 
30,0(MJ 
15,0fK) 
55,000 

61,063 
54,791 
36,407 
46,961 

194,241 
40,251 
30,118 
79,847 
41, .564 
.37,215 
37,690 
39,193 
33,083 
40,484 
74,900 
45,210 

154,749 
.53,022 
37,65^) 

323,954 

3(K),131 
55,606 
49,993 

111,956 
50,180 
60,240 
49,100 
1,825,274 

3l,o:i4 

60,7.34 
49,231 
30,151 
65,091 

100,671 
96,620 
32,690 
77,126 

126,9.36 
38,262 
42,450 
3.5,678 
44,021 

.52,614 
12,000 
35,417 
34,058 






1858 








EGYPT. 




BRAZIL. 

*Bahia 


1870 










It 


Para 




(( 






» 






It 






u 




Tautah 


t( 




FRANCE. 


















1866 


CIIII^I. 


Angers 








'1 






4( 






(i 






>t 






(i 


Taka 


*Brest 


>( 






44 


* Valparaiso 




44 




Clermont 


44 






44 


COSTA RICA. 




44 




Grenoble 


44 


S.^N Jose 


*Havre 


44 




Le Mans 


44 




Lille 


44 


cinxA. 




44 




Lorient 


44 






44 






44 






44 






44 




*Nantes ..., 


44 




44 






44 






44 






4t 






44 






44 






44 






44 






44 






44 






44 




St. Quentin 


44 




Toulon 


44 


Wei-chang 




44 






44 


Yong-ping (Fokien) 


Tours 


44 






44 






44 


DEX.HARK. 


Province ur Algeria. 












('OPE\H.\OEN 


1866 












• 4 


*Thistea 




44 










* Sea Ports. Cities printed ii 


capitals are Capitals of countries. 





72 POPULATIONS OF PROMINENT CITIES OF THE WORLD. 



COUNTRIES-CITIES. 



OERMANY. 



Aix-La-Chappelle ... 

Altenburg 

*Altona 

Arolsen 

Augsburg 

Bamberg 

Barmen 

Bayreuth 

Berlin 

Bonn 

Brandenburg 

♦Bremen 

♦Bremerhaven 

Breslau 

Bromberg 

Brunswick 

Bukcburg 

Carlsruhe 

Cassel 

Chemnitz 

Coblentz , 

Coburg , 

Colmar 

Cologne , 

Crefeld 

*Dantzic 

Darmstadt 

Dessau 

Detmold 

Dortmund 

Dresden 

Duisburg 

DuHseldorf 

Eisenach 

Elberfeld 

•Elbing 

♦Eniden 

Erfurt 

Essen 

Esslingen 

♦Flensburg 

Frankfort-on-Main . 

Frankfort-on-Uder . 

Freiberg 

Freiburg 

Furth 

Gera 

Gladbach 

Glauchau 

Gorlitz 

GOTHA 

Greitz 

Hallierstadt 

Halle 

•Hamburg 

Hanover 

♦Harburg 

Heidelberg 

Heilbronn 

Innsbruck 

Kill 

Koiiigsberg 

Lei pzic 

Liegnitz 

*Lubeck 

Luxemburg 

Magiieburg 

Mannheim 

Sleiningen 

*Memel 

Mentz 

Met/, 



68,178 

18,482 

67,:«(i 

1,978 
5(),l)67 
25,972 
64,945 
19,464 
702,437 
23,81)1 
25,516 
74,945 

9,rM)0 

224,974 
26,662 
50,502 

4,214 
32,004 
41, .587 
58,573 
27,112 
11,439 
23,669 
125,172 
53,821 
89,311 
36,115 
16,904 

6,269 
33,453 
156,024 
25,757 
63,389 
12,949 
65,321 
28,055 
13,(KX) 
41,760 
40,695 
16,591 
21,999 
78,277 
40,994 
20,566 
20,792 
22,496 
16,323 
22,149 
19,868 
36,689 
19,071 
10,646 
25,336 
48,946 
224,974 
73,979 
14,IKM) 
18,327 
16,730 
16,810 
24,216 
106,296 
90,824 
20,069 
36,998 
14,634 
78,552 
34,017 

8,212 
19,000 
50,648 
54,817 



1869 
1867 



1866 



COUNTKIES-CITIES. 



Mulhausen 

Munich 

Munster 

New Strelitz 

Nordhausen 

Nuremberg 

Offenbach 

Oldenburg 

Pforzheim 

Plaueu 

Posen 

Potsdam 

Katisbon 

Ratzeburg 

*Rostock 

Rudolstadt 

SCHWERIN 

Sondersbausen , 

♦Stettin 

*Stral8und 

Strasburg 

Stuttgart 

Treves 

Ulm 

Meiniar 

Wiesbaden 

*Wismar 

Wurzburg 

Zwickau 



GREAT RRITAIM. 



♦Aberdeen, (S.) .... 

Arundel 

Asliton 

Aylesbury 

Barnsley 

Bath 

Batley 

♦Belfast, (I.I 

♦Berkeniiead 

Birmingham 

Blackburn 

Bolton-Ie-Moors., 

Bradford 

♦Brighton 

♦Bristol 

Burnley 

Bury 

Cambridge , 

Canterbury , 

♦Cardiff, (\V) 

Carlisle 

♦Chatham 

Chester 

Colchester 

♦Cork, (I.) 

Coventry 

Darlington 

Derby 

♦Devonport 

Dewsbury 

♦Dover 

♦Dublin, a.) 

Dudley 

♦Dundee, (S.) 

Edinburgh, (S.).... 

Exeter 

Gateshead 

♦Glasgow (S.) 

♦Gravesend 

Great Yarmouth.. 
♦Greenock, (.S.) 



Pop. 



58,773 
170,668 
25,4.53 

8,301 
20,183 
77,895 
20,.308 
14,226 
16,417 
20,508 
53,392 
42,8tB 
30,.3.57 

4,372 
28,849 

6,953 
25,0.53 

6,275 
73,714 
27,.593 
84,167 
75,781 
21,,S49 
24,739 
14,794 
30,085 
14,(HX) 
42,185 
24,509 



88,125 
32,0.30 
37,420 
28,760 
23,021 
52,.542 
20,868 

174 ,.394 
65,980 

343,696 
76,.Y17 
82,854 

145,827 
90,(113 

182,.524 
31,6(W 
41,517 
39,(174 
20,961 
39,675 
31,074 
44,ia5 
ai,701 
26,361 
78,.382 
39,470 
27,7.30 
49,793 
.50,094 
24,773 
28,270 

245,722 
43,781 

118,974 

I96,.'>n() 

34,646 
48.592 
477,144 
21,183 
41,792 
57,138 



1866 
1867 



1866 
1867 



' Sea Ports. Cities printed in capitals are Capitals of countries. 



POPULATIONS OF PROMINENT CITIES OF THE WORLD. 73 



COUNTIIIES-CITIES. 



GT. BRITAIN.— Contin'd 



Halifax 

Haiiey 

*llastings 

*Hull 

Ipswicli 

Leeds 

Leicester 

Limerick, (I.) 

Lincoln 

* Liverpool , 

* London , 

SLicclesfield 

Maidstone 

Manchester 

Merthyr Tydfil, (W.).. 

Middlesborough 

•Newcastle 

Norwich 

Nottingham 

Oldham 

Oxford 

Paisley (S.) 

*l'ly mouth 

* Ports mouth 

♦I'rcston 

lleadins 



KeaiUng 

KochdalB 

Salford 

•Scarborough 

Sheffield 

Shrewsbury 

•Southampton , 

•South Shields 

Stockport 

Stockton-on-Tees . 

Stoke-upon-Trent. 

Sunderland 

•Swansea, (W.) 

'Tynemouth 

Walsall 

Wakefield 

Warrington 

Wigan 

Wolverhampton 

Worcester 



Brltiah Possessioiu. 



•Valetta.. 



Oibraltar. 

•Gibraltar... 



Australia. 



•-\delaide 

•Auckland, (N Z.j..., 

Ballarat, (V.) 

Brisbane, (Q.) 

Dunedin, i N. Z.) 

*Geelong,VV.l 

•Hobart Town, (T.) . 
•Melbourne 

Sandhurst, ( V.) 

•Sydney 



65,124 
39,942 
29,289 
12l,.iy8 
43,136 
259,201 
9.'>,(l^ 
39>,828 
26,76: 
493,346 
3,2ol,8()4 
ai,4.51 
26,198 
35.5,665 
96,N9l 
39,585 
128,160 
80,390 
86,608 
82,619 
31, .5.54 
48,2.57 
62,000 
112,951 
8.5,428 
.^2,313 
44..5.5(; 
124,805 
34,244 
2)9,947 
23,.100 
,>).05 
44,722 
.5.3,001 
27,598 
l.'?O,.507 
98,.^"..5 
51,721 
38,9fV) 
46,452 
2>i,079 
32,08.'5 
.39,160 
68,279 
33,221 



60,000 



15,782 



19,1 
193.1 



1861 

1867 
1S71 
1870 
1867 
I87I 



COUNTRIES-CITIES. 



British Poss'ns.— Cont'd. 
Domiuloii of Canada. 



•Halifax, CN. S.y 

Hamilton 

Kingston 

Loudon 

•Montreal 

Utt.^wa 

•Quebec 

•St.John, (N.B.).... 

Three Rivers 

•Toronto 

'St. John's, (N. ¥.).. 



West Indies, etc. 



•Belize, (Honduras) 

•Bridgetown, (Barbadoes; 

•Castries, (.St. Lucia) 

•Charlestown, (Jamaica) 

•Georgetown, (Guiana) 

Kingston, (Jamaica) 

•Kingstown, iSt. Vincent) 

•Nassau, (N. Providence) 

•New Amsterdam, (Guiana).. 

•Plymouth, (_Tobago) 

•Port of Spain, (Trinidad) 

•Rosseau, ( Dominica) 

St. George, (Grenada) 

•St. Johns, (.Antigua) 

•Scarboro', (Tobago) 

Spanish Town, (Jamaica; 



In Asia. 



Agra #.. 

.\hmedabad 

•Akyab 

*.\rracan 

.\urungabad 

Bangalere 

Barcillj' 

•Baroda 

Benares 

Bhurtpoor 

•Bombay 

•Calcutta 

Cawnpoor 

Dakka 

Delhi 

Dhar 

Furzabad 

(Jwalior 

•Hong Kong 

Hyderabad 

Joodpoor 

•Karatochi 

Knatniaudu 

Lahore 

Luck now 

i-Madi 



•Mallaca 

•^langalur 

•Masulipatan 

Moorshedahad.. 
•Moulmen 

Mysore 



29,582 
26,716 
12,407 
15,826 
107,225 
21, .545 
59,699 
28,988 
8,414 
56,092 
21,000 



5,000 
a5,(J00 
5,(K)0 
5,000 
35,000 
36,000 
7,(H)0 
7,000 
3,000 
6,000 
12,000 
4,000 
4,000 
16,(KX) 
3,000 
7,000 



125,262 

130,000 

5,000 

10,000 

60,000 

140,000 

I1,3S2 

140,0(K) 

21)0,000 

UH),()no 

81(i,.562 
616,249 



108 



" Sea Ports. Cities printed in capitals are Capitals of countries 



70.000 
1.52,406 
10l),000 
100,000 
.50,001) 
n. 5,098 
200,(K)0 
15(),0(W 
22,000 
.511.000 
95,000 
3011,000 
427,771 
55,000 
15,000 
28,000 
146,963 
17,000 
55,000 



74 POPULATION'S OF PROMINENT CITIES OF THE WORLD. 



COUNTKIES-CITIES. 



British I»os«'iis.— CoDt'd 
III Asia.— Continued. 

*Nagpoor 

Patna 

*PenanK 

8eciinUeiabad 

Seringapatani 

*Singapuie 

*Suiat 

*Traukebar 



In Africa. 

Bathurst , 

*Cape Town , 

*KreeTo\vn 

*Janiest(i\vn 

*Poit Elizabeth 

*Port Louis 

♦Port Natal 



GREECE 

♦Athens 

*Chalcis 

♦Corfu 

*Galaxidi 

♦Hydra 

♦Nanplia 

♦Patras 

♦Peirams 

♦Syra 

♦/anti 



OrATAI»IAL.A. 



New Guatamala.. 
♦St. Thomas 



♦Cape Haytien 

♦Port au Pri.nce. 



HOL,L.ANI>. 



♦Amsterdam .. 

Arnheini 

Bois le Due... 

Delft 

Dordrecht 

Groningen .... 

Hague 

Haarlem 

Leeuwarden., 

Levden , 

JIaestritht.... 

Nyniwetrnn... 
♦Rotterdam..., 

Tilbnrg 

Utrecht 

ZwoUe 



Pop. 


Cen. 


111,2.31 




2cS4,132 




22,ll(MI 




3:>,()(l(( 




1.3,(HI(i 




S5,IHH) 




13.J,0(HI 




24,0IJ() 




3,(lfK) 




28,(100 




1S,0«U 




7,000 




11,000 




2H,000 




1,000 




48,107 


1871 


4,000 




24,091 


1871 


4,00<l 




9,000 




ti,(»)0 




2ti,i;)(l 


\x:\ 


9,000 




20,;i9»i 


1*71 


20,480 




40,000 




14,000 




10,000 




21,000 




281,80.5 


1S70 


3.3,181 


" 


2-1.373 


*' 


22,909 


" 


2.5,.3.->9 


*' 


38,2.W 


** 


93,083 


" 


31,719 


** 


2fi,10.T 


" 


39,959 


" 


28,840 


** 


23,.30.') 


*' 


123,0<I7 


" 


22,2.W 


" 


fiO,587 


*' 


21,147 





COUNTRIES-CITIES. 



Duteli Possessions. 

lu Asia. 

*.\iuboina 

♦Batavia 

♦Beukalen 

♦Cheribon 

♦Macassar 

*>Ienado 

*Padaiig 

♦Palenibaug 

♦Poiitiauak 

♦Rhio 

♦Sa ma rang .'. 

♦Surabava 

♦Ternate 



In .4iuerloa. 

♦Paramaribo 



♦.\ncona 

Andria 

Baii 

Bolgnoa 

Brescia 

♦Cagliari 

♦Catania 

♦Civita Vecchia.. 

Cremona 

Florence 

Foggia 

♦Genoa 

♦Leghorn 

♦Messina 

Milan 

Modena 

♦Naples 

Padua 

Palermo 

Parma 

Pavia 

Piacenza 

Pisa 

Rome t 

Turin 

♦Venice 

Verona 

Vicenza 



Pop. 



HONDURAS. 

Comayagua 

♦Umoa 

♦Tru.\illo 



t Census of 1S71 gives Rome 
240,000; not yet official. 



JAPAN. 



Miaco.... 
♦Nagasaki 
♦Osaka 

Yeddo .... 



13,000 
l.')l,000 
12,(100 
10,000 
24,00( 
(),000 
10,00(1 
40,00(1 
20,000 
2(»,000 
38,0110 
80,000 
6,000 



25,000 




2.5,000 




2,000 




4,000 




31,238 


1862 


30,067 


*' 


32,994 


" 


89,8.')0 


" 


40,499 


** 


31,000 




64,921 


** 


6,878 


*' 


31,001 


*' 


114,363 


** 


32,493 




127,966 


*' 


8.3,.'>43 




62,024 


•' 


196,109 


" 


32,248 


*' 


418,968 


*' 


51,737 


** 


167,625 


** 


47,067 


" 


28,670 


" 


39,318 


" 


.33,67(5 


" 


220,.W2 


" 


1,-0,520 


'* 


113,525 


'* 


.56,418 


" 


34,538 




600,000 




6(1,000 




373,000 




672,748 


1870 



♦ Sea Ports. Cities printed in capitals arc Capitals of countries. 



FOPULATIOyS OF PROMINENT CITIES OF THE WORLD, lb 



COUNTKIES-CITIES. 


Pop. 


Cen. 


COUNTRIES-CITIES. 


Pop. 


Cen. 


I^IBERIA. 


11,000 

1,500 

1,(KI0 

80,000 

3,000 
22,534 
15,196 
12,000 
31,774 
10,000 
12,449 
70,000 
63,0(NI 
500 
16,0fJ0 
23,.500 
200,000 
I3,.500 
25,000 
12,000 
75,50(1 
47,570 

8,105 
10,475 

6,000 
33,581 

7,000 

fi,501 

4,000 
12,(KHI 

7,0(M) 
2.'>,0(K) 
10,0(X) 

6,164 
15,427 

14,000 

.5,000 
88,0(10 
56,000 
20,(K)0 
70,000 
20,000 
20,000 

60,000 

to 15,000 
" 15,00(1 
" 60,000 


'ises' 

'i868' 
'i'868' 
T868' 

'i86s' 
'i868' 


BTICARAGVA. 


12,000 
25,000 

12,000 
5(J,000 
20,000 
10,000 
6,000 

1,200 

48,0a) 
8,000 

30,0fifl 
6O,(HI0 
25,000 
30,000 
.30,000 
70,000 
30,(KJ0 
25,000 
25,000 
110,000 
^5,000 
40,000 

4,000 
30,(100 
3,000 
H,000 
150,(J00 
5,000 

19,514 
18,147 
11,08.'* 
11,965 
224,(163 
12,1.56 
89,194 
10,374 
10,11(1 
13,134 
10,903 

11,839 
8,.549 
15,885 










^dADAOASCAR. 


NUBIA & KORDOFAN. 

EI Obeyd 


























MEXICO. 








ORANOF BrVFR. 


















PARAGUAY. 




























PERSIA. 


























Puebla 












Saltillo 






























Tixtia 






Tlaecala 






Toluca 


Yezd 






PERU. 




Valladolid :.. 


















*CalIao 










MONTEICEGRO. 


*Islav 












*Trujillo 




IHORROCCO. 

*E1 Arisch 


POKTUGAIi. 


1864 


Fez 








Elvas 


" 






'< 






*' 






** 


*Tetuan 




" 






*' 






" 


MUSCAT. 


*Sftubal 


** 




Tavira .-. 


" 




Poringrnese Possessions. 
Azores. 




PROV. OF ZANZIBAR. 


1864 


Ouiloa 10 000 






♦Zanzibar 50,000 


*Poiite Delgada 1 


" 



■ Sea Ports. Cities printed in capitals are Capitals of countries. 



76 POPULATIONS OF PROMINENT CITIES OF THE WORLD. 



COUNTUIES-CITIES. 

Port. I*o(i»e*»'n». — Cont'd. 
Madeira. 

*Funchal 



In Africa. 

•Cachao 

♦Clarence 

*St. Paxil de Loanda 

*St. Felipe de Benguela 
♦Mozambique , 



In Asia. 

♦Daman 

*Diu 

♦Lujama 

♦Macao 

♦i'angam 



RUSSIA. 

Akerman 

♦Archangel 

♦Astrakhan 

Berditchev 

♦Crongtadt 

Kalooga 

Kazan 

Kharkov 

Kherson 

Kiev 

Kishenev 

Kovno 

Lodz 

Minsk , 

Moheeliv 

Moscow 

Nikolaiev 

Nizhnee-Novgorod ., 
♦Odessa 

Orel 

Orenburg 

Poltava 

♦Revel , 

♦Riga 

Rostov 

♦St. Petersburg 

Saratov 

Samara 

Taganrog 

Toola 

Tver 

Vilna 

Voronezh 

Warsaw 

Yaroslav 

Yeletz 

Yelisavetgrad 

Zhitomeer 



BiUMian Provinces. 

Finland. 

•Abo 

•Helsingfors 

•Viborg 



Pop. 


Cen. 


18,161 


1864 


3,000 




3,000 




12,00(J 




3,000 




8,500 




6,000 




11,000 




5,(K)0 




29,000 




9,000 




2'.t,669 


4866 


19,000 




47,839 


1870 


53,787 


" 


45,155 




36,880 


i?;70 


78,602 


'• 


59,908 


" 


45,926 


^* 


73,.591 




103,988 


" 


34,612 


" 


34,328 


** 


36,277 


" 


38,922 


** 


399,321 


'* 


67,972 




40,742 


*' 


121, .335 




43,576 


" 


.33,431 




31,a52 


" 


29,000 




102,013 


1867 


39,129 


1870 


667,026 


1869 


93,218 


1870 


34.494 


" 


42,.304 




.58.140 


1870 


29,896 


" 


79,265 


•* 


41,592 


" 


254,561 


1869 


.30,215 


1870 


30,182 




31,962 


" 


37,640 




19,793 


1870 


32,113 


" 


13,466 


*^ 



COUNTRIES— CITIES. 



Russian Prov.— Contin'd, 
tieorgia. 

Tiflis 



Turliestan. 

Taahkend 



SAHARA. 

Atar 

Udjeft 

Wadan 



SANDWICH ISI.AND.S. 

Hilo 

Honolulu 

Lahaina 



SAN SALVADOR. 

San Salvador 

SIA9I. 

♦Bangkok 

♦Schantabun 

SOCIETY ISLANDS. 

♦Papeiti 



SPAIN. 

♦Alicante 

♦Barcelona 

♦Cadiz 

Cordova 

Grenada 

Madrid 

♦Malaga 

♦Palma 

Saragossa 

Seville 

Valencia 

Valladolid 

Xeres 



Spanish Provinces. 

Cuba. 

♦Havana 

♦Matanzas 

♦Santiago de Cuba 

Purto Rico. 

♦San Juan de Porto Rico.... 



Pop. 



Pliilippine Islands. 

♦Manilla 



71,051 



64,416 



2,500 
2,000 
5,000 



4,6.55 
13,521 
3,581 



500,000 
30,000 



2,500 



31,000 
180,014 
61,750 
35,606 
61,99.3 
332,024 
92,611 
40,418 
56,.310 
81, .546 
87,073 
.39,519 
38,898 



196,847 
27.000 
96,(XXI 



165,000 



• Sea Ports. Cities printed in capitals are Capitals of countries. 



POPULATIONS OF PROMINENT CITIES OF THE WORLD. 77 



COUNTRIES-CITIES. 



Spanish Prov.— Contin'd 

Africa. 

*Ceuta 

♦Melila 

SOUDAN. 

Doloo 

Kano 

Katsena 

Logon-Birni 

Segu-Sikoro 

Timbuctoo 



SHVEDEN •& NORWAY. 

Norway. 



'Bergen 

'Christiana 

Christiansaiid . 

Dramnien 

♦Drontheim 

Stavanger 



Sweden. 



♦Carlscrona ... 

*Gefle 

♦Gothenburg.. 

Jonkoping ... 

Lund 

*Malmo 

Norrkoping . 
'Stockholm... 

Upsal 



SWITZER1lA.NI>. 



Basle 

Berne 

Freyburg 

Geneva 

La Chaux-de-Fonds . 

Lausanne 

Locle 

Lucerne 

Neufcliatel 

St Gall 

Schatlhausen 

Zurich 



TURKEY (in Europe). 



Adrianople 

'Constantinople , 

Gallipolis 

'Philipopolis 

'Salonica 

Seraievo 

Sophia 

'Varna 



TURKEY (in Asia). 

Aleppo 



Pop. 


Cen. 


6,000 




3,000 




30,000 




35,000 




fi,000 




l.'),000 




30.000 




13,000 




29,210 


1868 


63,504 


" 


10,876 


** 


13,032 


" 


20,505 


" 


18,205 




17,775 


1869 


13, I'M 




.'>H,258 


1870 


10,810 


1869 


10,588 


" 


24,627 


'* 


22,y97 


*' 


135,920 


1870 


11,339 


1S69 


47,760 


1870 


36,001 


'* 


10,891 


" 


46,774 


*• 


19,930 


' 


26 ,.520 


'* 


10,334 


" 


14,524 


" 


13,321 


" 


16,675 


** 


10,.303 


" 


21,199 




10O,O<JO 




l,075,0fXI 




50,000 




40,000 




10<),llfXI 




45,000 




30,000 




26,000 




100,000 





COUMTRIES-CITIES. 



TURKEY' (In A8ia).-Con 

Bagdad 

'Bassura 

'Bey rout 

Broussa 

'Budrun 

Damascus 

Erzroum 

Jerusalem 

'Smyrna 

'Trebizond 



TurliiBli Possessions. 
Roumania. 



Botuschani . 

Brahilov 

Bucharest.. 

Crajova 

Galatz 

Ismail 

Ployesti 

Yassy 



Tripoli. 



'Bengazi 

Ghadames . 
'Moorzouk.. 
'Tripoli 



'Monastir.. 

*Su8a 

'Tunis 



U. S. OF COLUMBIA. 



'Aspinwall 

'Antioqua 

Bogota 

'Carthagena.... 
'Panama 

Popayan , 

Santa Marta . 

Tunja 



URUGUAY', 



'Maldonado ..., 
'Montevideo. 



VENEZUEIiA. 

'Bolivar, or Angostura., 
(Caracas 

'Laguayra , 

Maracaibo , 

'Puerto Cabello ..... 



40,000 

60,000 
100,000 
100,000 

10,000 
120,000 
1 Of) ,000 

25,000 
150,000 

50,000 



37,594 
25,767 
141,7M 
21, .521 
36,107 
20,869 
26,468 
90,000 



25,869 



7,000 
7,000 
11,000 
30,000 



8,000 

8,000 

125,000 



5,000 
20,000 
40,000 
25,000 
18,000 
20,000 
2,(XXI 
8,000 



2,000 
45,000 



15,000 
47,597 
8,000 
20,000 
12,000 



• Sea Ports. Cities printed in capitals are Capitals of countries. 



78 



: 5 « 5 ••" * -- ^* '-'^ =^ r* *■ ^ • : •■£ 2^ « 

. r^i — rj • . * 



'~'^:-.g5i3 



—. o 
-3 3 



O 



O 



;0 : :or^Cwi^C-^coxr-».tc>?-'^^£t-0'^S^^r'-: 



^ rt o — w ^ rt 



. ^ r- o c *.. -^ r- -f ^ M :■■:•■: c^ tc — -c r- ^ x Q ' 
: c_— — ;^c^— ^^ — ^-r;^* rj -r v= — r^ r*,— — ^— ^5 ?5 : 



= i^ i S 5 X C-: — o X I- c — r* s I- — = 



— — j-jt-- — — .x^cai r^xc;3>r-^x 
t- c: « N -i « '2 X N a-, rt -v r- -x — ^ 



-1 ^c 5i r^ y. r^ -* 
3i r- '-r X — ■-£ M 






O 

C^ 

> 

a 
o 

O 

<i1 

o 



:'/;"37; 3 - - 



= o • = 
: '^ :'' 

;— = 5 a S 











a • 

X 






• 2 : i I _o^ 



; >. • 



; V* - 



I O o C iJ - « O : 



:0- 



C:3 



: = 3 T r. r> « s ^■l i — - r 



» — o — -^ ic — C^ « 3f . — 



^. 5 ?t — X cc — 1^ >» 
~'< -Tr; ft""' x" cT x'^rT 



1 X rg ■- .'2 :r ^ 



CO — . ^ 






:-3 : • - 






X ST— 2— --^ - - s. ~ r . an-. - ~j;— 3 = — ^— -AS s s rt a cs 



>.3 at 



79 







jcO 






?! IS : jX 
^ P 1 f 








::::::;::: : .r- 


-jjl 


i n^s j i 


M •£ o M 2 : 
= ' 1 1 1 


■S : 


Htiitii i 

j := : :?j : : j 


H I III M i i : § M =1 1 Hiiii 










: : So 








iiiiiiliM 1 §iii 

i i i j 1 1 i i i 1 1 ^ : M 


















:» : : 
:.^- i : 


1 II 1 1 i 


nllllllil lllll 






"•1 


ill Si 


s 


Si 

to : 


i ii i ii i i 
i IjMs i i 


1 


i i i i = 1 i lis \'i\\\i Wti 

;.::::::::-»• : <c : : :« : : : - 


M 


§?S5i Si 


^ :5t : is i i-£ i i 


1 n 1 M M r 1 1 N M 1 III ll 


5 


i^; 


r ; 


> 






: : s»<^ 
: tO » 


: ;1 

: . s 

: : S 

■ ; 


• . B 

:"^ 5 


::::::;:■■ : : : : a 
........ ■ . . , fci 

...'..-!:: . . - . o 

: : -.i : : : J. : : : 'or-u 

•T! Jl O •■ • S • - • H-isJi = 

:gj5- :i:9» : : : -sg^ 


: ; ; :^ 


.J 
6--!! 






: > 
: :. 

E 
C 




: : 

: : 
: I 

1 : 
: i 






; > 


: li 

a' : 


, j : > 

I i'f 

S r 

• is 


>j : 
^ : 

3-2 




::::::: >j : : > 

i i i ! i i if i it 

•::•:::*: : * 

^ I : 2 ' ' ' ^_o 1 5 

2 : |3 S3 : S 


' : ; ^ 


; : i 5? 
: ' : fc- 

: : : « - 


: i ^ 



=S?Si 11 i i??li§ii 



t-'iio»--- 3'< 



■■»i.-Z,--l:r:5^ 



-55 i cii^i^iiS-"!: 



i 


ssili 


%%%\?.i%% 


CO 


r^-lii 


i*^'l5if;i 


m 


S? -2 


« ,«^, gj 



'.i ^ -r 




a- 


r^ 


1 


B 


V 


Si2? 


ji 


;: 


? 




5 


s 


i 


2 


^ 


:i 


i 


1 


5 a 


3 




= 


n 


1 


52! 


:i 




•3 

:r5 


-r. s 




5'S2i' 


— 2 : " '^ 3 


•C 


i?SSgi??.i; 


^:SS 


■f 


R*" 


S3 j2-S?,:i :3 








j 




























































1 










1 


: J 1 




: a : 














































•^ 












I'S I 




*^ s '• 




1 














2 






































3 


: s >■ 




-s s : 
» 2 : i 


. 








5 








2 




























^0 




i| 






i=E 

i-s 3 




11 .My 


« 






3 








s 








5 ^ 


> 








s 






^N!^- 1 1 


ii X ■ -r" -. s — 




SC :■= 




—• 2 












— »-«i> > 




^ ^ 


c: 


« '^ :3 




— StII'J Z s s * 


•s" -s':^ i 




.2*^ 


:d 


•* 


< 


■< 


J = 


■— 


■5 = 








6 


; ? 


li 


% 


Ll 


•a 


s 




J 




^ 


<• 


< ^-.i^ 


^ 




.if 


■<;< _ i. 


?>. 






:;;;;SS S^-^J S «SSz>5c-~— i-— cSx-axx Mx&'r' 



80 



o 

o 

g 

o 
o 

o 
o 



o 


S 

<£ 












U 

■-5 






* 1 1 




o 

< 


CO 




§ : ! 
^r ; : 




u 


i 

1 

M" 












2 




2 ■ '• 




O 
04 


sl 




? 






1-3 

p 


it 


> 

s 




d 
CO 

s 

o 


Jig 

C a = 
K S ti 

5 IS 




Eh" 


> 

"J 
p 

c 








d 




< . 


2S $ 5 g S ^ ^ 


2- 




1— ( 
H 

o 


1 

c 
o 

Ij 


y 




E^ 


ill 

Hi 

PS> 





PRODUCTIONS OF AGRICULTURE. 

Acres of Land in Furmn. — Present Cash Value of Farms and Farming Imple- 
ments — Total amount of Wages paid during the Year, induding the Value of 
Board. From Census of 1870. 



STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Dakota 

Delaware 

Dist. of Columbia 

Florida 

Geergia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

JMaine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michisaii 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

.Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire... 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Yirpiiiiii 

■Washiiiuton 

West Virsinia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 

Total U. S 



AcRKS OF Land in Farms 



5,(K".2,2(i4 
1 4, .58.') 

6,2I(<,1.S3 

y5,.594 

I,fi46,7.'i2 

42,t)4.5 

698.115 

8,26fi 

73r.,172 

6,S31.ti.'>(; 

26,<in.3 

19,32<),y.'J2 

10.1(14,279 

9,396,4(17 

1,971,003 

8,1(8,8.50 

2,04.5,640 

2,917,79:i 

2,914,007 

l,7.'i;,221 

.5,096,939 

2,322,102 

4,209,146 

9,130,615 

84,674 

647,031 

92,644 

2,a'^4,487 

1,976,474 

143,007 

15,627,206 

.5,2.5,'<,742 

14,469,133 

1,I1(;,290 

11,51.5,965 

289.0.30 

3,010,5.39 

6,843,278 

2,964,836 

118,755 

3,073,257 

8,165,040 

192,016 

2,.5S0,2.54 

5,S99,.343 

338 



188,921,099 



UNIMPROVED. 



8,380,.332 

""3,'9kV,325 

477,8.'i0 

11,504 

577,3.33 

22,605 

295,1()2 

2,428 

1,425,786 

12,928,084 

7,476 

5,061,578 

7,189,3.34 

2,.524,793 

635,419 

9,134,6.5-< 

4,(Kl3,170 

2,224,740 

1,43.5,988 

7(J6,714 

4,080,146 

1,336,299 

7,959,.384 

8,9(^5,229 

1,198 

213,374 

13,415 

1,047,090 

718,.335 

106,283 

.5,H79,870 

12,1)26,894 

'7(ii']ooi 

5,740,864 

169,399 

6,443,851 

10,771,396 

7,662,294 

215 

1,386,934 

8,294,734 

291,206 

4,364,405 

3,437,442 

35 



159,310,17 



1,518,642 
7,222 

1,827,150 

4,731,092 
21.3,248 
140,331 
237,126 
59,045 
983 
211,.5S3 

3,888,001 
43,06(1 

1,491,331 
82(i,0a5 

3,6-.'0,5.3;! 

.3,0.50,457 

1.421,59.-^ 
977,(KI7 
(195,525 
162,.584 
287,348 
842,057 

2,825,427 
9.52,.583 

3,61 1 ,376 
.53,665 

1,213,.376 
102,451 
224,417 
294,702 
584,2.59 
883,7.34 

2,-549,774 
.3.59,712 
511,961 
737,371 
43,,s79 

2,6.50,890 

1,966,540 

7,769,393 
29,.391 
68,613 

1,686,1.37 
165,917 

1,5,'<3,735 

2,378,536 
3,968 



59,503,765 



Pbksent Cash Valve. 



$(J7 ,739,0.36 

161, .340 

40,029,698 

141,240,028 

3,385,748 

124,241,382 

2,085,265 

46,712,87(. 

3,MiO,23(i 

9,947,92( 

94,5.59,46,^ 

492,,'i6(l 

920,506,346 

634,.MI4,189 

392,662,441 

90,327,04(1 

311,238,916 

68,21.5,421 

102,961,951 

170,.369,684 

116,4.32,784 

398,240,578 

97,847,442 

81,716,.576 

392,908,047 

729,193 

30,242,186 

1,485,-505 

80,5'<9,3I3 

257,523,376 

2,260,139 

1,272,857,766 

78,211,083 

1,0.54,465,226 

22,3.52,989 

1,043,481,.582 

21,-574,96.^ 

44,,8(IS,763 

218,743,747 

60,149,9.50 

2,297,922 

139,367,075 

213,020,.^45 

.3,y78,.34 1 

101, (■.04,381 

300,414,064 

18,187 



■2-c 






Cfl,.a 




1:5 -S 

K = 3 



•3 M 



$9,262,803,861 $336,878,429 $310,286,285 



(81) 



82 



rRODUCTIONS OF AGRICULTURE— CONTINUED. 



Total {estimated) Value of all Farm Productions, including Betterments and Ad- 
ditions to Stock — Orchard Products — Produce of Market Gardens — Forest 
Products — Value of Home Manufactures — Value of Animals Slaughtered or 
Sold for Slaughter. 



STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

(Jalifbriiia 

Colorado , 

Coniiecticut 

Dakota , 

Delaware 

I)ist. of Columliia 

Florida 

Oeorsia 

Idalio 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentncky 

Lnnisiaiia 

Maine 

Maryland 

Jlassaclmsetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Jlissouri 

Jlontaoa 

Nel.raska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire... 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virsinia 

Wnshinston 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming , 

TotalU. S 



- - 3i ^i 

'■^ - a 



$rt7,.'>22..",.3:. 

277,'.l<tS 

40,701, (iw 



2,-13:>,lllrt 
2i;,ts2,l.>l) 



80,:WII,22S 

i;:!7,79: 
2in.srio,.'is.'j 
i22,;iu,.;o2 
in,:'.-it;,44i 

27,ii:!0,rt.il 

>7,I77.:574 

.'■|2,iiil(;,i;22 

.T:!,-t7ll,044 

.15,:n.-1,927 

.32,1'.'2,.'?7S 

.sl..ills,R2:? 

.S.'?,llrt,400 

7:?,137,>.t.i3 

lo;,{«.i,7.59 

l,fi7li,6fil) 

S,ii( 14,742 

1,659,713 

22,47.3,r>47 

42,72.'i,I<>S 

I ,'.io.->,(WO 

2.5?,,.-.2fi,1.53 

.'>7.Sl.i.it40 

19>i,2:Mi,9(l7 

7,122,79(1 

l>!3,'.i4fi,()27 

4,7rtI,I63 

41,9ni.>.402 

86,472, .>vl7 

4;'.i8.i,i7n 

1. '.173,142 
34.647,027 
51,774,8(11 

2,111,9(12 

23,379,692 

78,027,(132 

42,760 



S2,447,538,65S 



7,590 



1.57,219 

1,3.S4,480 



53.5,9.54 



1,226,893 

6,781 

53.6.39 

352,926 

3,571,7.s9 

2,85S,(IS6 

1,075,169 

1.5s,(i|H 

l,23I,.3s5 

142,129 

874,.')69 

,319,405 

939,854 

3,447,985 

1.5,818 

71,018 

2,617,463 



9,932 

900 

743,552 

1,295,282 

13,609 

8,347,417 

394,749 

5,843,679 

310,041 

4,20S,()94 

43,0.36 

47.96(1 

571 ,.•.20 

(W,172 

43,9:',,- 

6S2.241 

891,231 

71,863 

848,773 

819,268 



$47,335,189 



$139,636 

2,8.50 

55,69 

1,0.59,779 

.55,(I2( 

599,718 

5f)0 

198,075 

1 1 2,034 

.31,983 

193,266 

24,.577 

765,992 

487,479 

244,963 

129,013 

527,329 

176,969 

266,397 

1,039,782 

1,980,231 

.352,6.58 

11.5,234 

61,7.35 

406,6.55 

.35,130 

30,649 

31,2.35 

119,997 

2,978,2.50 

64,1.32 

3,432,3.54 

48,499 

1,289,272 

105,371 

1,810,016 

316,1.33 

127,459 

301,093 

74,924 

8,7(K1 

42,225 

.505,117 

74,462 

69,974 

226,665 



34,225 
566,017 



1.224,107 

700 

111,810 



1,087,144 

2,&45,679 

1,200,468 

368,947 

574,994 

92,.596 

1,. 53 1.741 

613,209 

1,616,818 

2,559,682 

311, .528 

.39,975 

793,.343 

918 

36,307 

36,700 

1,743,944 

352,704 

500 

6,680,179 

1,089,115 

2,719,140 

259,220 

2,670,370 

2.54,683 

167,2.53 

33.5,317 

66,841 

800 

1,2.^S,929 

686,862 

19,705 

363,668 

1,327,618 



$1,124,513 



807„573 

301,491 

57,6.58 

53.297 

1,677 

33,070 

7.50 

131,693 

1,113,(180 

34,730 

1,408,015 

605,6.39 

521 .404 

1.56,910 

1,6&3,972 

64,416 

4.50,988 

63,608 

79,378 

33>^,008 

1 74,046 

.505,298 

1,7.37,606 

155,357 

36,951 

2,329 

234,062 

144,016 

19,.592 

1,621,621 

1,603,513 

1,371,409 

87,376 

1,503,754 

37,847 

312,191 

2,773,820 

29.3,308 

56,891 

181,268 

556,307 

2.1,890 

615,412 

338,423 

175 



$36,808,277 $23,423,332 $398,956,376 






$4,670,146 

9,400 

3,843,923 

6,112,503 

2.52,394 

4,881,858 

22,066 

997 403 

4.55 

520,966 

6,854,.382 

57,932 

.56,718,944 

30,246.962 

25,781,223 

4,l."i6,.386 

24,121,861 



4,939,071 
4,621,418 

4,324,658 

11,711,624 

3,076,650 

4,090.818 

23,626,7^4 

169,092 

854,850 

104,471 

3,720,243 

6,982,162 

224,765 

28,225,720 

7,983,1.32 

40,498,375 

l,:!tV>,7.37 

28,412,903 

755,552 

2,.507,149 

15,856,,880 

4,835,2S4 

172,302 

4, .320,61 9 

8,.375.975 

292.280 

4,914,792 

11,914,643 

11,712 



PRODUCTIONS OF AGBIGULTUBE—CONTINUED 


83 




Value of all Live Stock — Number of Horses, Mules, and Asses, 
other Cattle— Total Neat Cattle, and Sheep. 


Milch Cows and 




STATES 

AND 

TEBEITORIES. 






L 


VE Stock 










*^ 

°5 
» '" 

a 

> 

$26,690,095 

143,996 

17,222,.506 

37,964,752 

2,871,102 

17,515,038 

779,952 

4,257,323 

114,916 

.5,212,1.57 

30,1.56,317 

.520,.58(| 

149,7.56,698 

83,776,782 

82,987,133 

23,173,185 

66,2S7,.343 

15,929,188 

23,.3.57,129 

18,4.3.3,698 

17,049,228 

49,^09,869 

20,118,841 

29,940,2.38 

84,285,273 

1,818,693 

6,551,185 

1,445,449 

15,2)6,545 

21,1)3,463 

2,389,1.57 

175,882,712 

21,993,967 

120..300,528 

6,828,675 

11.5,647,075 

.3,1.35,1.32 

12,44.3,510 

55,1184,075 

37,425,194 

2,149,-^14 

23,888,835 

28,187,669 

2,103,343 

17,17.5,420 

45,310,882 

441,795 


o 

92,807 

4,432 

102,240 

241,146 

13,317 

54,139 

3,243 

18,633 

6,029 

14,451 

110,2.37 

2,775 

1,017,646 

.553,203 

482,786 

152,(«HI 

,551,200 

62,584 

79,782 

102,216 

86,266 

253.670 

102,678 

104,600 

545,822 

6,733 

.33,901 

14,400 

43,335 

103,663 

26,.500 

8.56,241 

114,406 

704,664 

64,625 

611,488 

11,113 

54,052 

273,200 

574,641 

I),2S1 

69,015 

168,938 

13,923 

99,362 

270,083 

3,753 

8,690,219 


•T3 

a 
a 

CD 

76,675 

401 

36,202 

17,533 

1,173 

I9<l 

225 

3,584 

124 

8,835 

87,426 

.371 

85,075 

43,259 

25,485 

11,786 

99,230 

61,.3.3'< 

3",6 

9,830 

103 

2,.353 

2,350 

85,886 

lll,rKi2 

475 

2,632 

990 

37 

8,853 

6,141 

4,407 

50,684 

16,065 

2..581 

IS 009 

43 

41,327 

102,983 

61,322 

2,879 

2.52 

26,903 

913 

2,139 

4,195 

283 

1,125,415 


o 

170,640 

9:?8 

128,9.59 

164,093 

2.5,017 

98,889 
4,151 

24,082 
657 

61,922 
231,310 
4,171 
640,.321 
393,736 
369,811 
123,440 
247,615 
102,076 
1.39,2.59 

94,794 
114,771 
250,859 
121.467 
173,8119 
398,515 

12,4.32 

28,940 
6,174 

90,.5s3 
133,.331 

16,417 

1,.350,661 

196,731 

654,390 

48,325 
706,437 

18,806 

98,693 
243,197 
42-<,048 

17,563 
1,80,285 
188,471 

16,938 

104,434 

308,377 

707 

8,93.5,332 




a 

a 
"A 

"3 

o 
H 

f)00,206 

38,632 
379,023 
669,280 
1.59,4.56 
231,094 

56,724 

53,990 

1,801 

4'>3,451 

809,667 

59,W6 

1,9)4,.573 

1,1,H2,988 

1,1.37,045 

998,347 

812,380 

383,.364 

428,826 

231,399 

271,315 

635,1.34 

3(;.5,241 

581,247 

1,269,065 

82,380 
392,716 

40,969 

2.36,169 

22;',086 

186,301 

2,086,230 

618,263 

1,521,421 

1.50,246 

1,505,,S97 

40,105 
289,207 
6,';2,318 
3,990,1.58 
190,934 
346,.501 
673,1.52 

51,979 
3:'.7,881 
831,953 

36,472 


a 






257,347 

3,607 

193,.VS9 

461,361 

40,1.53 

79,485 

6,191 

19,020 

1.38 

322,701 

412,261 

5,763 

1,0.5,5,499 

618,360 

614,366 

229,7.53 

382,993 

2O0,.589 

143,272 

98,074 

79,851 

260,171 

145,736 

269,0.30 

689,:'.55 

22,.M5 

45,657 

22,899 

9i;7ic. 

60,327 

21, .343 

630,.522 

279,023 

7.58,221 

69,431 

608,066 

9,748 

1.32,925 

336,529 

2,9.33,.588 

18,1.38 

112,741 

277,285 

28,135 

178,.309 

331,302 

9,501 


241,934 

803 

161,077 

2,768,187 

120,928 

83,884 

1,901 

22,714 

604 

26,.599 

419,465 

1,021 

1 ,568,286 

1,612,680 

855,493 

109,088 

9.36,765 

118,602 

434,666 

129,697 

78,560 

1,985,906 

1.32,343 

232,732 

. 1.352,001 

2,024 

22,725 

11,018 

248,760 

120,067 

619,438 

2,181,578 

463,435 

4,928,635 

318,123 

1,794,301 

• 23,938 

124 ,.594 

826,783 

714,351 

59,672 

580,347 

370,145 

44,063 

5.52,327 

1,069,282 

6,409 

28,477,951 












California 
















Dist. of Columbia.. 




























Kentucky 

Ijoui.siana .... 








JIas.sachusetts 




























New Hampshire.... 








New York 

North Carolina 

Ohio 








Pennsylvania 




South Carolina 








Utah 
















West Virginia-. 








Total U. S 




$1,. 525,276,457 


13,566,005 


28,074,582 



























84 



riiODUCTIONS OF AGRICULTURE- CONTINUED. 



Number of SunTw — Bushels of }VJi£at, Rye, Indian Com, Oats, and Barley. 





Live 

Stock. 


Produced. 


STATES 

AND 


P 

ITj 

Number. 

719,7.57 

720 

841,129 

444,617 

5,509 

51,983 

2,033 

39,818 

577 

15.S,908 

988,566 

2,316 

2,703,343 

1,872,230 

1,3.53,908 

206.587 

1,8.38,227 

3;i8,326 

4.5,760 

257,893 

49,178 

417,811 

148,473 

814,381 

2,306,4.30 

2,599 

59.449 

3,29.5 

.33,127 

142,.563 

11,267 

518,251 

1,075,215 

1,728,968 

119,4.55 

867,518 

14,607 

395,999 

1,828,690 

1,202,445 

.3,150 

46,345 

674,670 

17,491 

268,031 

512,778 

146 


WHEAT. 


K 


s 

c 

c 


m 
OS 
O 




TERKITOR'S 


til 
c 

o. 

to 

Bushels. 

201,086 

27,052 

72,347 

16,676,702 

255,939 

2,085 

170,460 

137 


•5 






Bushels. 

853,982 


BusheU. 

18,977 


Bushels. 

16,977,948 

32,041 

13,382,145 

1,221,222 

231,9(J3 

1,570,364 

133,140 

3,010,390 

28,020 

2,225,056 

17,646,459 

5,7.5(1 

129.921.395 

51,094,.53^ 

68,935,065 

17,025,.525 

50,091,006 

7,.''96,628 

1,089,888 

11,701,817 

1,. 397 ,807 

14,086,2.3s 

4,743,117 

15,637,316 

66,034,075 

320 

4,736,710 

9,660 

1,277,768 

8,745,384 

&40,823 

16,462,825 

18,4.54,215 

67,501,144 

72,138 

34,702,006 

311,9.57 

7,614,207 

41, .343,6 14 

20,.554,53s 

95,557 

1,699,882 

17,649,3fM 

21,781 

,«, 197,865 

15,033,998 


BusheU. 

770,866 

25 

.528.777 

1,757,.507 

332,940 

1,114,595 

11 4, .327 

554,388 

8,.500 

114.204 

1,904,601 

100,119 

42,780,851 

8,.590,409 

21,005,142 

4,097,925 

6,620,103 

17,782 

2,.351,354 

3,221,643 

797,664 

8,9.54,466 

10.678,261 

4I4,,586 

16,.57s,313 

1 45,367 

1 ,477,.562 

.55,916 

1,146,451 

4,0(19,^30 

67,660 

35,293,625 

3,220,105 

2.5,347,-549 

2,029,909 

36,478..585 

1.57,010 

6I3,.593 

4,513,315 

762,663 

65,650 

3,602,430 

6,8.57,5.55 

25.5,169 

2.41.3,749 

20,180,016 

100 


Bushels. 
5,174 




55,077 


Arkansas 


669,389 


27,645 

26,275 

5,235 

289,057 


1,921 

8,783,490 




2,5.35 

36,0.59 

202 

895,340 

3,782 


3.5,141 


Connecticut.... 


26,458 
4,118 


Delaware 


10,222 

3,724 

545 

82,549 

1,756 

2,456,.57'^ 

457.468 

505,807 

85,207 

1,108,933 

984 

34,115 

307,089 

239,227 

144,508 

78,088 

14,8.52 

559,.532 

1,141 

13,.532 

310 

47,420 

566,775 

42 

2,478,125 

3.52,006 

846,890 

3,890 

3,.577,641 

20,214 

.36,165 

223,335 

28,.521 

1,312 

73,346 

582,264 

4,4.53 

277,746 

1,325,294 


1,799 






12 




308,890 

73,725 

10,133,207 

161,991 

28,708,312 

1,314,.522 

38,.532 

1,157 

274, .593 

1,095 

17,574 

268,810 

18,789,188 

66,63'< 

1,093,905 

177,.5:V5 

2,109,321 

147,987 

189,222 

2,099 

338,930 

1,834,.3.30 

405,2.3-< 

2.56,4(KI 

1.794,494 

322,328 

.5.NK 

317,700 

375,4(Ki 

66,173 

M3,487 

4.38,1.55 

7,389 

186,180 

3,395 

24,375,4.35 


1,818,127 

1,925 

19,99.5,198 

27,585,231 

727,3'<0 

1,076,676 

5,690,172 

8,749 

4,2(jO 

5,773,408 

17,074 

15,996,96;! 

76,88.5 

207,84 1 

13,222,021 

3,649 

1.5,7(15 

80,879 

4, .399 

2,299,3.34 

13,S92 

10,.344,132 

2,4.54,641 

27.625,7.59 

.546,2.52 

19,350,639 

196 

46.5,910 

5,813,516 

348.9.39 

14,986 

16,548 

7,391,398 

30.863 

2,480,148 

1,230,909 


5.640 


Idaho 


72,316 


Illinois 


2,480,4(JO 
3.56,262 




1,960,779 




98,405 


Kentucky 

Louisiana 


238,486 

1.226 

658,816 


JIaryland 

Massachus'ts 

Miciiigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 


11,315 

133,(J7I 

834 ,.558 

1,032,024 

3,973 

269,240 




85,756 


Nebraska 


216,481 

295,4.52 


N. Hampshire 

New Jersey 

New Mexico... 

New York 

N. Carolina.... 


10.5,822 
8,283 
3,876 

7,434,621 
3.186 

1,715,221 




210,736 


Pennsylvania. 
Rliode Island. 

S. Carolina 

Tennessee 


629,562 
33,.559 

4,7.52 
75,068 
44,3.55 


Utah 


49,117 


Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington... 
W. Virginia... 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 


117,333 

7,2.59 

55,787 

50,363 

1,64.5,019 


112,:>49,733 










Total U.S.... 


25,134,569 


175,195,893 


16,918,795 


760,944,549 


282,107,157 


29,761,305 



PRODUCTIONS OF AGRICULTURE— CONTINUED. 85 



Buckwheat, Rice, Tobacco, Cotton, Wool, Peas and Beans—Irish Potatoes. 



STATES 

AND 

TKBRITOKIES 



Alubiiniii 

Ariziina 

Arkansiis 

Coliirailo 

(.'alifoiiiia 

(Joiinecticiit 

Dakota 

Delaware 

Dis. of Columbia 

Florida 

Gnorgia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Blaine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts.. 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

5Iontatia 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hanipsliire 

New Jersey 

New Me.xico 

New York 

North Carolina.. 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania.... 

Rhode Island 

.■^outh Carolina.. 

Tennessee 

Te.xas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington 

West Virginia... 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 



Piioi)Ui;En 



144 



2211 

21 ,!)2n 

17S 

I7il 



402 



lti«,SI)2 

«i,2:?i 

I09,4:i2 

27,N2ri 

.■i,ti:j 

2>ii 



-67 



43rt,7.' 



:;ti,252 
.■3,471 



Total U. S., 



in 

3,904,n.-5{i 

2li,l(Hi 

Ksil,.!ll 

l,i:i.5 

2,.532,17.3 

1,444 

312 

77,437 

44 

178 

41.VW 

45,07.T 

SIB 

S2,91(i 

408,rt97 



401, fiS 
22,277,380 



Pounds 
152,742 
100 

594,886 

63,809 

890 

8,328,798 



250 



374,62; 



9,s21.721 



2,0.^)9,281 



157,405 
288,596 



32,304,825 
3,399 
63,844 



73,63.'.,02I 



5,249,274 

9,325,392 

71,792 

3.3,241 

105,305,869 

15,.541 

15 

15,785,.339 

7,312,885 

5,38.' 

8,247 

61,012 

12,320,48," 

600 

5,988 

25 

1.55,.334 

40,871 

8,.587 

2,.349,798 

11,150,087 

18,741,973 

3,,^47 

3,467,539 

796 

.'?4,805 

21,46.'>,452 

59,706 



Bates. 

429,482 



247,968 
34 



39,789 
473,934 



1 ,080 
!."*,832 



564,938 
1,246 



72,671 

37,086,.364 

1,682 

2,046,4.52 

960,813 



144,935 



224,.500 
181,842 
350,62'* 



Pounds 

381,2.53 

679 

214,784 

11,391,743 

204,925 

254,129 

8,810 

58,316 



37,.562 

846,947 

3.415 

5,739,249 

5,029,02:i 

2,;>67,043 

335,005 

2,234,450 

140,428 

1,774,16S 

4,35,213 

.306,6.59 

8,726,145 

401,185 

288,285 

3,649,390 

100 

74,6.55 

27,029 

1,129,442 

.336,609 

ft84,930 

10,.5fl9,2X 

799,6H7 

20,5.39,613 

l,0-i0,63.>; 

6,.561,722 

77,328 

1,56,.314 

1 ,.3-*9,762 

1,251, .328 

109,018 

3,102,137 

877,110 

162,713 

1,59.3,541 

4,090,670 

30,000 



3,011,9961 100,102,.387 



Bushels. 

166,574 

3,41 

47,376 

380,010 

7,500 

13,038 

4.56 

3,123 

40 

64,846 

410,020 

610 

11.5,854 

35,.526 

42,313 

13,109 

119,926 

26,^88 

264,.502 

57,.556 

24,690 

349,365 

46,601 

176,417 

43,986 

2,414 

3,:{.32 

414 

5'i,.375 

56,221 

28.856 

1,1.52,.541 

5.32,749 

45,443 

12,.575 

39,574 

9,920 

460,378 

194,.5.3.5 

42,6.54 

9,291 

95.242 

162,102 



31,449 
38.S,425 



5,746,027 



Bushels. 
162,512 
575 
422,196 
2,049.227 
121,442 
2,789,894 
50,177 
362,724 
27,:i67 
10,218 
197,101 
64, .534 
10,944,790 
5,399,044 
5,914,620 
2,342,988 
2,391,062 
67,695 
7,771,009 
1,6.32,205 
3,025,446 
10,318,799 
1,943,063 
214,189 
4,238,.361 
91.477 
739.984 
129.249 
4,515.419 
4,705,439 
3.102 
28,547.593 
7.38.803 
11.192.814 
481,710 
12.889,367 
669,408 
83,252 
1.124,.337 
208,383 
323,645 
5,157,428 
1,293,853 
280,719 
1,053,.' 07 
6,646,129 
617 



143,:B7,473 



86 PR OD UCTIONS OF A GRIG UL T URE— CON TIN UED. 


Sweet Potatoes — Wine 


—Butter 


— Cheese — 


.1/(7^ Sold— Hay— 


Clover Seed. 


STATES 

AND 

TEBRITORIES. 


Pkoduced. 


c 
et 
O 
Bh 

1 

Pounds. 

1,871,360 

16 

890,631 

202,035 

60 

867 

85,'309 

5,790 

789,4.56 

2,621,562 

322,641 

1.50,705 

34,292 

49,.5a3 

802,114 

1,023,706 

.3.54 

218,706 

917 

3,6.51 

1,594 

1,743,432 

241,2.53 

762 


Gallons. 
5,150 


DAIRY PEODUCTS. 


a 

Tom. 
10,613 
109 

6,839 

551,773 

19,787 

563,328 

13,347 

41,890 

.2,019 

17 

10,518 

6,985 

2,747,339 

1 ,076,7ii8 

1,777,339 

490,289 

ai4,.399 

8,776 

1,0.->3,4I5 

223,119 

597,4.55 

1,290,923 

695,0,53 

8,324 

615,611 

18,727 

169,354 

33,855 

612,648 

521,975 

4,209 

6,614,205 

83,.540 

2,289,.565 

75,357 

2,848,219 

89,045 

10,66.5 

116,.582 

18,982 

27.305 

1,020,669 

199,883 

30,233 

224,164 

1,287,651 

3,180 


"a 

© 

e 
CO . 

S 
> 
o 

5 

Bushels 


n 


Pounds. 

2,732 

14,500 

2,119 

3,395,074 

33,626 

2,031,194 

1,850 

315 






Pounds. 

3,213,7.53 

800 

2,753,931 

7,969,744 

392,920 

6,716,007 

209,735 

1,171,963 

4,495 

inf),9.89 

4,4y9,.572 

111,480 

36,083,405 

22,915,385 

27,512,179 

.5,(122,7.W 

11,874,978 

322,405 

11,«.36,482 

5,014,729 

6,.5.59,lril 

24,400.185 

9,522,010 

2,613..521 

14,4.5.5,k2.-, 

408,O'<0 

1,. 5.39,535 

110,880 

5,U65,0,'(0 

8,266,023 

12,912 

107,147,.526 

4,207, 83( 

50,2(;6,372 

1,418,373 

60,8.34,644 

941,199 

1,461,980 

9,.57 1,069 

3,712,747 

3IO,.^35 

17,844,396 

6,979,269 

407,.306 

5,014,475 

22,473.036 

1,200 


Gallons. 

104,675 

4,800 

31,350 

3,693,021 

19,520 

6,253,259 






3,734 

1,814,656 

67 

27,414 

1,'552 

9<I0 

68! 

21,927 

i'l"r,'882 

19,479 

37,518 
14,889 
62,.360 
578 
7,047 
11,5>*3 
10,9.56 
21,8.32 
1,750 
3,055 
326,173 

'47fi 

711 

2.446 

24.970 

I9,6';6 

82,607 

62,348 

212,912 

1,751 

97,165 

765 

13,179 

15,778 

6,216 

3.131 

1.0.> 

26,2S3 

2.35 

6.093 

9,357 


42 
1,353 




Colorado 


1,725 


Dakota 


".\8,603 

126,077 

3,002 

109,139 

11,250 

9,258,515 

936,983 

688,800 

196,662 

1,345,779 

8.33,928 

1,374,W1 

1,520,101 

15,284,(157 

2,277,122 

208,1.30 

17,052 

857,704 

10.5,186 

95,059 

63,850 

2,.3.52,8S4 

5,373,323 

813 

135,77.5,919 

17,145 

22,275,.344 

107,.367 

14,411,729 

1,944,044 

241,815 

415,7n6 

62,771 

11,240 

3,835,840 

266,812 

21,060 

144,895 

2,059,105 

4,980 

235,.5iiO,599 


2,228 


Dist. of Columbia... 
Florida 


25 

4,292 

4,464 

1,661,703 

283,807 

1,0,X7,741 

226,607 

115,219 

11,747 

1,1,52,590 

6,732 

2,245,,-<73 

670,MI4 

233,977 

3,099 

2(H,090 

25,603 

46,142 






143 


Idaho 


10,486 

61,168 

2,475 

334 

2,551 

1 

5,2.55 

35,040 

252 

49,918 

126 

6 

2,494 
















MasBachueetts 








Montana 






7 

607 

26,306 


New Hampshire 


160 
1,. 5.50,784 

10,656 

3,071,840 

230,295 

1,970 

131,.572 

142 

1,.^42,165 

1,20.5,683 

2.168,041 

163 

96 

865,882 

425 

46,984 

2,220 


849,118 

,3'i,229 

27,2.39 

22,769,964 

7.5,1.'<5 

8,169,4.'*6 

79,.3.33 

1,145,20!» 

81,976 

169 

142,240 

,34,342 

69,603 

4,8.30,700 

71 ,743 

17,465 

.32,429 

1,591,798 


New Mexico 

New York 


98,837 

651 

I02,a5.5 

10 

200,679 

954 

5,830 

8,.564 

7 


North Carolina 

Ohio 




Pennsylvania 


South Carolina 


Texas 


Utah 




785 

11,367 

179 

3,939 

2,906 






West Virginia 


Wyoming 

Total V S 






21,709,824 


3,092,.33n 


514,092,6^3 


.53,492,153 


27,316,018 


639,657 







PRODUCTIONS OF AGRICULTURE.— CONTINUED. 



87 



Grass Seed — Hops — Hemp — Flax — Flax Seed — Silk Cocoons — Sugar Caru — 





Pkoduced. 


STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 


Grass Seed. 




B 






c 
o 
o 

o 
in 


13 
tic 

s 




Bushels 
139 


Pounds. 
32 


Tons. 


Pounds. 
37 


Bushels. 
2 


Pounds 


Hhds. 
31 












143 

97(i 


25 

625,064 




420 
31,740 


104 
13.294 




92 




200 


3,587 










4,471 


1,004 




300 


4 
















6U 


800 




878 


356 






District of Columbia 






952 




54(1 
U 
153,464 
17,377 
53,432 
S,n23 
35,S96 


21 

104,032 

63,884 

171,113 

396 

947 




983 

"2,'204,6i>6 

37,771 

695,518 

1,040 

237,268 


48 

2S0,'043 

401,931 

88,621 
1,5.53 
14,657 


14 


644 


Idalio 


m 

22 
4 

35 

7,777 




























45 

1 










3,S59 

2,609 

464 

2,590 

3,045 

62 

12,246 

31 

133 

64 

1,775 

72,401 


296,850 
2,800 
61,910 
828,269 
222,065 




5,43.5 
30,760 
930 
240.110 
122,.571 
100 
16,613 

54 


227 
1,541 
52 
5,528 
18,635 
2 
10,391 

404 














2 






















3 
2,816 


31 
3 






19,297 
i(Kl 






















99,469 
19,033 




177 
2,34,061 


6 
6,095 








5 














57,225 
1,(102 

4S,81 1 
1,210 

5' 1,642 
1,9.> 
1,S78 

11,153 

497 

5 

4.013 

12,709 
1,3><7 
3,M6t! 

13,016 


17,5o8,6-;l 

2Xi 

101,236 

9,745 

90,68-* 

249 

1,507 

565 

51 

322 

527,927 

10,999 

6,162 

1,031 

4,630,155 

25,456,669 


6 


3,670,818 

.59,.'>52 

17,880,624 

40,474 

815,906 


92,519 
6,7.56 
631,894 
10,988 
15,624 








95 


35 


Ohio 


25 












571 


1 


















1,0.55 
1,410 




1,033 
5 


80,930 
25 
10 

12,899 
130,750 

82,276 

497,398 


4,612 
2 


15,3 




Utah 










444 
9,699 

2.393 

112,019 








31 
37 


' 








West Virginia 












12,746 


3.937 








Total tl. S 


5S3,1W 


27,133,0.34 


1,7.30,444 









88 PROD UCTIONS OF A GBICUL TUBE— CONTINUED. 



Sorghum and Maple Sugar — Molasses — Beeswax — Honey. 





Prodvced. 


STATES 

AND 


SUOAR. 


MOLASSES 


BEES. 


TERRITORIES. 


S 

o 
Hhds. 


s. 


S 

Gallotts. 
166,009 


o 

X 

Gallons. 
267,269 


a 
a 

Galhi^s 
3 


Pounds 
22,767 


o 




Pounds. 


Pounds. 
320,674 












1,185 


72,008 


147,21)3 


75 


12,789 
4,903 


276,824 






294,326 














14,26ti 




6,S32 
1,2.30 

65,;k)s 


168 


1,326 
6 

800 

6,i)52 

31,2^3 


32,1 as 








no 












33,151 

'5ilV884 

610,877 


District of Columbia 






""344','339 
553.192 










374,027 




Idaho 












136,873 

1,332,332 

146,«(i 

93-; 

2fi9,416 




1,960,473 
2,026,212 
1,218,636 
449,409 
1,7-40,453 
180 


l(l,.378 

227.880 

9,315 

212 

49,073 


46,262 

12,049 
2,225 
2.208 

32,557 
2,.363 
6,2->3 
3,4.39 
1,195 

14,.571 
3,963 
9,.390 

.35,248 


1,547,178 








395 278 


Iowa 


I.i 




8.5.3,213 






110,827 








1,171..500 






4,585,150 


37,646 






7(l.4li4 

3;*i),s(H) 

1,-S|,S:V) 

21(1,467 

125 

llfi.ttSd 


28,470 
374 
2,326 
23,637 
12,722 


155,640 








28,5(i3 


118,938 








25,299 








94,6-6 
38,7.35 

1,730,171 


280,325 








92,606 






152,164 


199„581 






16,317 


1,156,444 












III 




77.598 
3,651 




707 


28,114 










.36.! 






i,sm),7(M 

419 




16,884 
5 


2,668 
2,021 


56.944 








17,424 

] ,765 

7,832 

621,8.55 

2,023,427 


60,636 












t),fi92.ll4ll 

2I,2-.7 

3,469, 128 

11 

1,54.5,917 




46,(H8 

418 

3.52,612 

3(1 

.39,385 


86,3.33 

109,0.54 

22,488 

1,207 

27,(R3 

498 

11,404 

51,6,-5 

13,2.55 

13 

5,235 

26,4.38 

629 

9.917 

9,945 


896,286 






33,888 


1,404,040 


( Hiio 




763,124 








66,858 




y 




213,373 
2" 
l,83,.58n 
1,254,701 
174..509 
67,446 


796 989 


TliMnle Island 




6,290 






2 
134,968 


436,,S82 

3,629 

246,062 


4,843 

5,0.32 


194,253 






1,0:;9,.5.50 


Texas 

Itah 




275,169 
f)75 






8,894,3(12 
245,093 




12.023 

1 1 .400 


142,9.32 








329.155 
612 

7*0.829 
74,478 

16.0.50,089 


.505.2.39 








25.636 






49(1,606 
507,192 




20.209 
31 ,218 

921.0.57 


376,997 








299,341 




2J 


6,.593,.323 








Total U. S 


28,443,645 


631,129 


14,702,815 



WEALTH, TAXATION, AND PUBLIC INDEBTEDNESS. 



Note.— It has not beon tlioiiglit advisable to attempt a valuation of the property of the 
(leneral Government. The total of receipts into the National Treasury for the fiscal year 
enileil the :j(itli day of June, 1S7I), as appears in the report of the {secretary of the Treasury, was 
S4ll,2.Vi,47y. The national debt, less the amount in the Treasury, on the 1st day of June, 1870, 
as app.-ar8 in the statement of the Secretary of the Treasury, was $:2,4(i6,562,372. Adding these 
amounts to the proper columns of this table, the aggregate public income of the country be- 
comes §1)88,521 1,4a), and the aggregate public indebtedness $3,:'7 1,874,768. 



AND 
TEBBITORIES. 



United States. 



States.. 



Alabama 

Arkansas 

California 

Coiinecticut . 

Delaware 

Florid I 

Gi^i.rm I 



Illiii..!-^ 

In. li, 111, I 

low.i 

Kansas 

KHntin-ky 

Louisiana 

Blaine 

Maryland 

Slassachusetta 

Slichigan 

JliuiH'sota 

.Mississippi 

Missouri 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire 

New Jersey 

New York 

North Carolina 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Te.xas 

Vermont 

Virginia 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 



Territories.. 



Arizona 

Colorado 

Dakota 

District of Columbia.... 

M.h.i 

Montana 

New Mexico 

L tab 

Washington 

Wyoming 



VALUATION. 



?U,17S,',».'*i,732 



14,1)21,297,IJ71 



l.V>,5s2,.iH.T 

9t,.52S,843 

2H9,644,(I6.S 

42.5,4a'?,237 

64,787,223 

32,480,843 

227,219,.')19 

482,809,-57.5 

663,4.55,044 

302,515,418 

92,12.5,861 

40!l..541,294 

2.5.3,371,890 

204,2.53,7811 

423,,s;U,9l8 

,.591,983,112 

272,242,917 

84,1.35,:W2 

177,278,S90 

.5.56,129,969 

54,584,616 

2.5,740,973 

149,06.5,290 

fi2l,8&S,971 

,967,001,185 

130,37.-t,622 

,167,731,697 

31,79S,51il 

,313,236,042 

244,27S,854 

183,913,337 

2.5.3,7-<2,161 

149,7.32,929 

102,518,528 

36.5,4.39,917 

1 40,5.38,273 

:',.3:!,209,8:',8 



157,689,661 



295 



Real estate. ^'"■\7t*| 



9,914,780,825 



9,804,637,462 



117,223,013 
63,102,304 
176,.527,160 
204,1 10,.509 
48,744,783 
20,197,691 
143,948,216 
34s,433,906 
460,120,974 
226,610,6.3s 
65,499,.36o 
311,479,694 
191,343,376 
134,.580,157 
286,9!0,:«2 
901,0.37,841 
224,663,667 
62,079,.587 
118,278,460 
418,.527,.5.3o 
38,365,999 
I4,.594.722 
85,231, 2s8 
448,832,127 
1,. 53-', 720,907 
83,322,012 
707,846,8.36 
17,674,202 
1,071,680,934 
I32,876,.581 
119,494,675 
223,035,375 
97,1.86,.56s 
80,99.3,1(H( 
279.116,017 
95,924,774 
252,322,107 



I10,14.3,.363 



8,840,! 
1,695,; 
71,4.37,- 
1 .926,; 
2,72s,l 
9,917,i 
7,04 7,f 
5,146,; 
863,t 



$1,264,205,W7 



4,216,659,609 



38,.359,.5.52 

31,426,5.39 

93,116,908 

221.322,728 

16,042,440 

12,283,1.52 

83,271,303 

134,465,669 

203,334,070 

75,904,780 

26,626,496 

98,064,600 

62,028,514 

69,673,623 

1.36,924,586 

690,94.5,271 

47,579,2.50 

22,055,745 

59,0f)0,430 

137,602,434 

16,218,617 

11,146,251 

63.834,002 

176,036,844 

43t,2.S0,278 

47,0.56,610 

4.59,884,861 

14, 1 24 ,.308 

241,5.55,108 

111,402,273 

64,418,662 

30,746,786 

52,546,361 

21 ,.5.55,4 28 

86,323,900 

44,613,499 

80,887,731 



47,.546,298 

871,940 
8,497,2911 
1 ,22k,766 
2,834,225 
3,365.6(0 
7,215,2s3 
7,866.023 
5,517,961 
5,496,087 
4,653,0a3 



Real & per- 
sonal estate. 



f2<,t,975,781,310 



29,729,797,943 



201,85.5,841 
156,394,691 
638,767,017 
774,631, .524 
97,180,833 
44,163,6.55 
268,169,207 

2,121,680,579 

1,268,180,,543 
717,&44,750 
188,892,014 
604,318,.5.52 
323,125.6ti6 
348,155,671 
643,74s,976 

2,132,148,741 
719,208,118 
228,909,.59O 
209,197,345 

1,284,922,897 
69,277,483 
31,1.34,012 
2.52,624,112 
940,976,064 

6,.500,84 1,264 
260,757,244 

2,2.35,430..300 
51, .558,932 

3.808,340,112 
296,965,646 
208,146,989 
498.237,724 
1.59,0.52,.542 
142,612,3.56 
4n9,.588,133 
190,651,491 
702,.307,329 



245,983,367 



.440,791 
,243,.303 

,.599,752 
.873,618 
,552.681 
,184,522 
,349.793 
,1.59,995 
562,164 
,016,748 



1860. 



JI2,0.M,.560,005 



12,0I4,083,.525 



432,198,762 
180,211,330 
139,654,667 
341,256,976 

39,767,233 

68,929,685 
618,232,387 
389,207.372 
411,l>42,424 
205,166,983 

22,518,Z32 
528,212,693 
435,787,265 
154,380,388 
297,135,238 
777,1.57,816 
163,.533,005 

32,018,773 

509,472,912 

266,935,851 

7,426,949 

""l'23isiO,()S9 
296,682,492 

1,. 390,464,638 
292,297,602 
9.59,867,101 
19.024,915 
719,253,3.35 
125.104,.305 
489,319,128 
,^82,495,200 
267,792,a35 
84,7.58,619 
657.021,336 

185,945,489 



70,476,480 



41,084,945 



20,838,780 
4,158,020 
4,394,735 



(6) Included in Virginia. 



(89) 



90 



WEALTH, TAXATION, AND 



The Assessed and Trxve Valvation of Real and Personal Estate and Taxation, 

not National. 





VALUATION. 


TAXATION -KOT 
NATIONAL. 


STATES 


I860. 


1870. 


AND 

TERRITORIES. 


ASSESSED. 


TRVE. 


"5 
o 
H 

$201,180,312 




United States 


Real estate. 

f6,973,(XI6,049 


Personal es- 
tate. 

$:j.ll 1,553,956 


Real & per- 
sonal estate. 

$16,I59,616,06^ 


s 
$68,640,089 


States 


6,930,727,68(1 

15.1,034,089 
63.254.740 
66,906,6:'. 1 
191,478,842 
26,273,803 
21,722,810 
179,801,441 
287,219,940 
291,829,992 
149,433,42:5 
16,088,l")02 
277,925,0.i4 
280,704,988 
86,717,716 
65,341, 4.^^ 
47.5,41.3,165 
123,605,084 
2.5,291,771 
1.57,836,737 
153,4.'*,577 
5,732,145 


5,(K?,355,84." 

277,164,67.-. 
116,956,.590 

72,748,0.36 
149,778,134 

13,493,430 

47,206,875 
43j<,430,946 
101,987,4.32 
119,212,432 

55,7.33,560 

6 429,630 

2.^X1,287,6.39 

1.5.5,082,277 

67,662,672 
231,79.3,800 
301,744,651 

39,927,921 

6,727,002 

351,636,175 

113,4>5,274 

1,694,804 


16,0^6,5I9,771 

495,2.37,078 
219,256,473 
207,874,613 
444,274,114 

46,242,181 

73.101,5flo 
645,895,237 
871,860,282 
528,8.35,371 
247,338,265 

31,327,895 
666,043,112 
602,118,568 
190,211,600 
376.919,944 
815,237,433 
257,163,983 

.52.294,413 

607,-324,911 

,501.214."98 

9,131.0.">fi 


278,391,286 

2,982.932 
2,866,890 
7,817,115 
6,064,843 
418,092 
4'.t6,166 
2,627,029 

21,825,00,s 

10,791,121 
9,0.55,614 
2,673,992 
5,7-30,118 
7,<I60,722 
5,348,845 
6,6-32,842 

24,922,9(KI 
5,412.957 
2.648,.372 
3,736,4.32 

13,908,498 
1,027,327 
820,.3(I8 
3,2.55.793 
7,416,724 

48.5.50,308 
2,.V)2,809 

23,.526,.548 
.V0,956 

24, ,531, .397 
2.170,152 
2,767,675 
.3,-381,579 
1,129,577 
2,13.5,919 
4.613,798 
1,722.1.58 
5.3^7,970 


68,375,465 
1,4.56.024 




Arkaneas 


950,894 
2,,540,383 




1,875,024 

a3,666 




Florida 


248,768 
946,.394 




3,620,681 




2,943,078 
832,918 






809,608 




2,254,413 




2,671,693 




l,35(l,.305 
1,781,2.52 






7,408,962 




396,352 




511.126 




1,309.6.55 




2,778.697 




262.505 




298,4 1 1 




59,638,346 
151,161,942 
1,069,6.58,080 
116,,366..57.T 
6S7,518,I21 
6,279,602 
561,192,980 

83,778,204 
129,772,684 
219,991,180 
112.476,013 

6.5,639,973 
417,952,228 


64,171,743 
H5,520,.5r)0 
,320.806,.558 
175,931,029 
272,.348,980 

12,745,313 
158,060,355 

41,326,101 
.3.59,.546,444 
162,504,020 
15.5,316,322 

19,118,646 
239,069,10,^ 


l.W.310.>60 
467,918,324 

1,843.-3.38,517 
358,739.399 

1,193,898.422 
28,930,637 

l,416,.50l,81,- 
135,.3.37,.V8 
548,138,7,54 
493,903,892 
.365,200,614 
122,477.170 
793,249,681 


955.126 




373.046 


Kew York 


8,720,1.56 




1,200,854 


Ohio 


4,727.318 




177,6.53 




5,80<P.1 72 




489,253 




1,321,837 




1,056,261 


Texas 


589,363 




1,177.583 




2,847,6.35 




734.722 




148,238,7(W^ 


37,7Vl6,72.3 


273.671,668 


874,677 








42 278 ,.369 


28,198,111 


73,096,297 


2,7,-9,026 

31,323 
362,197 

13,867 

1,5^1,569 

174,711 

198,. 527 

61,014 
167,-3.55 
163,992 

34,471 


264.624 












7.782 










6-3.425 










1.269 




33,097,542 


7.9^7,403 


41,084,945 






40,.594 










38,131 




7,018,260 

286,.5II4 

1,876,063 


13,820,520 
3,871,516 
2,518,672 


20,813,768 
5,596,118 
5,601,466 


3i 115 


Utah 


39.402 




33.743 




6,163 











PUBLIC INDEBTEDNESS-CONTINUED. 



91 



Taxation, not National, of Counties, Towns, Cities, etc. — Total of Public Debt, 
not National — State Debts for which Bonds have been issued. 





TAXATION-NOT NATIONAL. 


PUBLIC DEBT-NOT 
NATIONAL. 


STATES 


1870. 


1860. 


1870. 


AND 

TERRITORIES. 


a 
o 


si 

'5 ^ 

c « 

1 
E- 

S 134, 794, 108 




o 
$868,676,758 


STATE. 




B'or which 
bonds have 
been issu'd 


United States 


$77,746,1 15 


$94,186,746 


$324,747,959 






States 


76,849,111 


133,166,710 


93,774,421 


864,785,067 


324,747 959 








1,122,971 

1,738,760 

5,06,8,041 

20,113 

189,994 

16.8,389 

906,270 

5,242,137 

4,654,466 

3,052,931 

1,160,138 

1,307,833 

4,109,999 

315,199 

1,542,218 

6.53,500 

1,565,163 

1,070,914 

2,299,699 

4,402,227 

7.53,022 

498,062 

318,666 

2,.397,348 

15,102,761 

923,601 

6,.50 1,941 

.362,753 

4,263,898 

.57.V,(i(l5 

1,. 302,8.36 
3I2,.3.35 
40,.329 
842,069 
.5.55,885 
1,. 507 ,605 


403,9.37 

177,236 

208,691 

4,169,70*; 

144,432 

79,0119 

775,.365 

12,962,19(1 

3,193,.577 

5,169,765 

704,246 

2,167,872 

279,0.30 

3,683,141 

3,309,372 

16,860,4.3'< 

3.451,442 

1,066,302 

127,078 

6,727,574 

1 1 ,800 

23,8.35 

1,9.82,1101 

4,646,33(1 

24,727,391 

228,.35I 

12,297.-'.'*9 

40,5.5(1 

14,467,327 

1,6.80,899 

8711.833 

1,022,482 

227,879 

918,007 

924,094 

43I..5-)1 

3,(X>5,688 


851,171 

635,393 

2,9*1,122 

1,01.5,037 

(a J 205,891 

159,121 

797,885 

6,I21,7t-.6 

3,701,35V 

2,378,4(K1 

195,8.57 

2,148,241 

4,960,780 

2,2.57,213 

2,1.58,8H5 

7,436,578 

1,766,694 

666,007 

9.54,806 

4,109,6.53 

91,863 

'l",26i',866 

1,457,506 
15,.36.3,422 
1,044,732 
9,611,021 

199,0.56 
8,729,736 

686,1.33 
1,2.S0,,386 
1,102,793 

533,265 

908,08ft 
3,672,6,'*9 


13,277,154 

4,151,152 

18,0.S9,082 

17,088,906 

526,125 

2,185,838 

21,753,712 

42,191,869 

7,818,710 

8,043,133 

6,442,282 

18,9.^^13,484 

.53,0,S7,44 1 

16,624,624 

29,032,577 

69,21 1,,53,'< 

6,725,231 

2,788,797 

2.594,415 

46,y09,.'<65 

2,089,264 

1,986,093 

11,1.5.3,-373 

22,8.5t,.304 

159,80-<,2.34 

.32,474,036 

22,241,988 

218,486 

89,027,131 

5,9.38.642 

13,075,229 

48,K27,191 

1,613,91)7 

3..594,700 

55,921,2.55 

.561 ,767 

5,903,-5.32 


5,.382,800 
3,050,000 
3,311,500 
7,275,900 










Florida 


1,012,372 
6,.544,.500 








4,I67,.507 




5:!4,498 




1,. 34 1,976 
3,076,480 

22,560,2.33 
8,iH->7,900 

13,317,475 












27,128,164 

2,.>5,028 
350,000 










17,866,000 
.36,300 
500,000 
2,7.52,200 
2,996,200 
32,409,144 
29,900,045 
9 732 078 










New York 




Ohio 




106 .583 




31.111,662 
2,913,,500 
7,665,909 

31,892,144 


Rhode Island 




Texas 




l,0O2..500 
39,298,225 
CO 




West Virginia 




2,.3.30,0I1 


68,200 






897,004 


1,627,398 


412,.325 


3,891,691 










23,->41 
267,201 
12,.59-i 
49,975 
I. 32. 1 71 
157,.396 
26,101 
80.419 
28.294 
119..308 






10,.500 

681.1.58 

5,761 

2,596.545 

222,621 

278,719 

7,.560 






31.571 








260,218 






1,531. .594 
1.946 

3.00(1 

79^ 

47..'J.''r4 

10,955 
















29.790 
65,006 
.57,31 1 




Utah 






88,827 




WyominK 





(a) Returns of taxation at 1860 incomplete. 



(c) No returns of taxation at 1860. 



92 WEALTH, TAXATION, AND PUB. INDEBTEDNESS.— CON. 



Public Debt, not National, of States, Counties, Towns, Cities, etc. 





PUBLIC DEBT-NOT NATIONAL. 


STATK3 


1870. 


AND 

TEKRITOEIES. 


STATE. 


COUNTY. 


TOWN, CITY, ETC. 




All Other. 


For which 
bonds have 
been issu'd 

$1.57,9.55,880 


AH other. 


For which 
bonds have 
been issu'd 


All Other. 




$28,118,739 


$29,609,660 


$271,119,66- 


$57,124,852 








28,118,739 

3,09.5,218 
409,557 
117,527 


157,197,873 

1,4.57,128 

247,a-5.'i 
9,808,404 


29,099,170 

247.(M5 

289,316 

4,009 307 

6,103 

23,500 

77,.527 

261,349 

2,088,7.30 

506,343 

1,4.53,200 

189,101 

807,78(1 

479,109 

33,8.53 

260,3,-!4 

677,123 

269,329 

129,311 

311,9-^9 

1,.5.53,.593 

206,0.34 

410,4% 

372,370 

712,.394 

10,7.56,599 

801,517 

344,r>43 

54,517 

411,812 


269,460,661 

2.773.900 

122,096 

815,764 

6,8.37,417 

384,250 

.3.31,0)MI 

14..3.'<.3,315 

23,724,835 

2,:i42,067 

1,941,966 

824,075 

7>1,727 

18,123,010 

6,108,.344 

14,097,8.56 

26,.539,1.50 

2,687,925 

1,84.5,497 

120,950 

15,7.-2,100 

7(1,400 

327,776 

2,364,114 

11,710,162 

66,363,637 

6.59,248 

8,272,367 

50fl 

7,882,377 

2,.57 1,965 

5,312,208 

5,-534,05(l 

,524,(^00 

1,470,094 

6,743..«(iO 

205,872 

2,300,247 










32,850 




Connecticut 


2,969,486 

2,000 

123,100 

264,162 

758,175 

181,867 

1 ,833,740 

288,000 

525,633 

8,616,062 

2,174,227 

51,467 

13,694,384 

376.799 

120,6(J6 

20,650 

1,442,753 

2,000 

28,000 

5.226,320 

1,212,627 

10,355,669 

181,970 


Delaware 




116,375 

365,514 

3(M),38*> 

10,729,192 

620,926 

2,279,729 

3,547,800 

6,365,8(i4 

847,.526 

240,3(HI 

1,.''.05,.395 

.30,0(KI 

1,006,1.50 

343,.-i83 

344,.596 

10,26.5,419 

1,563,.5.30 

576,927 

372,700 

6,222,921 

39,923,185 

931,2.56 

3,893,(JfK) 

51, .386 

48,762,038 




276,325 




Illinois 














251,331 

816,000 

2,461,501 








Maryland 






1,142,717 


Michigan 


Minnesota 






1,6%,230 


Missouri 




211,000 
142,8*4 
65,669 


Nevada 


New Jersey 


New York 




N. Carolina 




Ohio 








5,500 






859,242 






453,177 








97,112 
446,617 
231,271 






6,(v47,6.i8 
508,641 


2,283,042 

iy5,.'.95 

8,042 
980,498 
251,7.33 
960,600 


2,023,680 


Texas 


1.53,800 




1,114,064 




8,092,614 


385,26iS 
78,100 
1 16,.528 


420,850 




26,062 




2,183,857 


274,100 






Territories 




758.007 


510,490 


1,659,007 


964,187 






4,000 

620,000 

1,250 


6,500 
.58,829 
4,421 












2,329 








90 






1,610,.584 
2,542 


955,961 


Idaho 




.33,7.39 
77,706 


!84,7.S3 

198,513 

7,560 


1,.557 






2,500 










Utah 














21,312 


49,884 


1.5,881 


1,750 


Wyoming 







SCHOOL ATTENDANCE AND ILLITERACY. 



STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 



United States.. 



States. 



Alabama 

Arkansas 

California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

Florida 

Georgia 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts.... 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire.. 

New Jersey 

New York 

North Carolina,.. 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina... 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Vermont , 

Virginia i./) 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 



Territories.. 



Arizona 

Colorado (d) 

Dakota 

District of Columbia.. 

Idaho 

Montana 

New Mexico 

Utah 

Washington 

Wyoming 



ATTENDED SCHOOL. 



65:*S08 



77139 

«2572 

91176 

9966:i 

19965 

12778 

77493 

548225 

39.'263 

3063:'>3 

63183 

181225 

51259 

155140 

10.W.3: 

287405 

26421 

96793 

39141 

324.34S 

179.56 

2893 

65824 

1,58099 

846796 

65.301 

6456,39 

18096 

72.5004 

34948 

41.569 

120710 

65205 

70199 

7ttH71 

82193 

2607.32 



45658 



149 
2617 
1144 
19941 

466 

919 
18S9 
14632 
3;«7 

.364 



6318890 



77091 

62546 

87598 

95381 

19760 

12757 

77.3.50 

522939 

.391.524 

2933.53 

61431 

18(KI6:! 

.50688 

1.52106 

103930 

270369 

239.'<65 

837.32 

39085 

317745 

16.587 

2796 

64366 

152009 

806640 

652,'«2 

632202 

17962 

706768 

32921 

41519 

120569 

64384 

672.^5 

70768 

81786 

23.5835 



64 

2482 

1008 

19,552 

416 

895 

1830 

12626 

3323 

336 



48 

26 

3.578 

4282 

205 

21 

143 

25286 

3739 

I.30<I0 

17.52 

1162 

.571 

3034 

1.505 

170.36 

24^52 

13061 

.56 

66<J3 

1369 

97 

1458 

6090 

401.56 

19 

13437 

1.34 

18288 

2027 

50 

141 

821 

29<)4 

103 



20»i 
214 



3305739 



31098 
30138 
46.539 
50696 
9862 
4195 
33796 

284084 

206363 

160269 
31.568 
9122^ 
20.542 
80630 
51668 

143779 

136607 
,501.58 
171.39 

165792 

94.37 

1451 

.34353 

79320 

4.30731 
28357 

329.367 
9574 

369674 
17643 
12731 
.58524 
31598 
36755 
31783 
43278 

13;)015 



306S572 



79 
1.376 

60(i 
7.505 

240 

499 
1119.5 
7616 
1864 

178 



.30226 
26650 
44091 
47792 
«90ti 
405'.l 
33346 

261813 

1H5777 

145421 
29223 
8227,-; 
19641 
74314 
46093 

1417.55 

1257M 
46.52^ 
16264 

1494*i8 

8463 

1433 

31423 

75428 

410426 
25.511 

306413 
8475 

347445 
16(>49 
11961 
51790 
29112 
3.3349 
28009 
37703 

125281 



19371 

70 
1221 
.522 
7314 
21.>i 
420 

7-;2 

7000 
16.39 
185 



86056 



7502 
2930 

203 

580 

663 
2241 
4898 
1169 
1620 

.346 
1011 
.3520 
5467 

109 
.3808 

941 

769 

35 

2768 

455' 

30 

6 

25 

1784 

2835 

5491 

5097 

20 

4023 

309 
8339 
4938 
2045 

58 
5105 
634 

180 



t<4 
91778 



89125 



8313 

2854 

170 

564 

532 

2283 

54.53 

1155 

1469 

315 

1116 

4182 

5609 

77 

3866 

907 

714 

40 

2970 

4523 

18 

2 

23 

1553 

27,53 

5928 

4747 

8 

3857 

309 

85,34 

.M.53 

2144 

37 

5943 

578 

126 



*It would appear that some assistant marshals lomraitted the fault of returning as 
illiterate the Chinese who could not write English while they were able to read and write 
their own language. 

(d) In 1860 no returns. (/) At 1860 and 1850 Includes West Virginia. 

(93) 





94 SCHOOL ATTENDANCE AND ILLITERACY— CONTINUED. 

Number of Chinese and Indians attending School — Pei'sons Ten Years of Age 
and over who can not read, and Persons Twenty-one Years of Age and over 
who can not write. 


STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 


ATTENDED SCHOOL. 


C'N NOT 
READ. 


CAN NOT \VRITE-Per80n.s 
21 V'e\rs Of Age and Over. 


1S70. 


1870. 


1870. 


CHINESE. 

•3 _. 

<.140 


INDI.\N. 


ft.o 


WHITE. 


COLORED. 


"3 


_2 


748971) 




« 


United States 


628 


.586 


4528084 


114.5718 


862243 


(lI40 


610 


.566 


443'<2I)6 

34;n7i 

111799 

24877 
I'.WSO 
1 93.56 

4ls.5;,3 

8t>."',6-- 

76r,;',4 

2411.5 

HO.'.i 

219.567 

257184 

134SK 

IHIOI) 

74935 

.34613 

12747 

29171N 

146771 

2.365 

727 

76l'> 

37057 

16.3.5fll 

3:59789 

93720 

2609 

131728 

1.5116 

265892 

290549 

189423 

15185 

390913 

48802 

a5031 


726375 

17429 
13610 
12.362 

^99ll 
3466 
3876 
21899 
41 Mil 
36.331 
147S2 
59114 
43,-26 
1204- 
6516 
13344 
30920 
17.543 
8041 
9357 
347.-0 

474 
3361 
U.515 

73208 
33111 
41439 

1085 
61.3.50 

5922 
124911 
37713 
17.505 

6867 
27646 
15181 
17637 


1120261 

31001 
2I771I 

9837 
13683 

4.566 

.56(111 
40531 
56857 
57(;51 
19825 

6175 
62725 
1.5540 

6775 
19422 
52,^90 
17986 
10109 
13746 
50124 

1169 
126 

4225 
21916 
116744 
62728 
68449 

1096 
116261 
10152 
17901 
68825 
19845 

6445 
40351 
24545 
22670 


854422 

91017 

23681 

468 

627 

3765 

16806 

100551 

3969 

3182 

6.35 

2772 

37889 

76612 

69 

27123 

822 

1015 

44 

80810 

18002 

93 

15 

as 

2881 

3912 

68669 

7531 

48 

67.5,S 

291 

70830 

55938 

47235 

45 

97908 

3186 

185 




Arkansas 


l"i6 


2V) 

14 


32 

17 




Delaware 

Kloriiia 












Illinois 




3 

V, 

1 

1.51 

6 

207 
16 

'3 

3 


1 

21 

1 

114 

13 

i'l 

166 
16 

H 
1 


Iowa 




Kentucky 

Ijouisiana 




Maryland 


C6 




Minnesota 

Mississippi 


















New Jersey 

New York.... 


elo 

1 


1 
25 

8 

.5 

4 

22 

4 

.5 

1 

14 


3 
2.5 

6 

8 

i 


Oliio 






7 




Rhode Island 


















17 


Vermont 












60 


70 








1,-* 


20 


89878 


22595 


2,5457 

767 

2074 

306 

2542 

107 

81 

1713.5 

2181 

179 

86 


7821 












2690 
6297 
1249 

22.-45 
3293 
667 

48836 
2.505 
1018 


1167 

2.305 
416 

1214 

315 

399 

14'<92 

1137 
437 
.326 


1 
63 

6 
7599 

4 
34 
53 

8 
15 
33 








1 

8 






8 


























5 
1 
4 


4 
6 
1 


Utah 








>\ yoniiim 




1 468 


(o) Including Japanese. (c) Japanese. 


(e) Including 9 Japanese. 


' 



SCHOOL ATTENDANCE AND ILLITERACY— CONTINUED. 95 

Colored, Chinese, and Indians, Twenty-one Years of Age and over, who can not 
Write — Total for 1850 and 1860 of Persons Twenty Years of Age and over 
who can not Read or Write. 





CAN NOT WlilTE-PERSONS Twenty-one 
Years oe Age and Over. 




STATES 


1870. 


AND 

TEKRITORIES. 


COLORED. 

"3 
1 

946.332 


CHINESE.* 


INDIAN. 






"3 

5439 


Female. 


Male. 


"3 

i 

3.525 




Total in 
1850. 


United States 


1218311 


1053420 


States 


93.M36 

9S344 

22689 

339 

704 

42115 

lso;,2 

1 12: ',61 

4I1,S2 

31S1 

673 

2S39 

43277 

79437 

57 

325S2 

1(144 

9tl 

37 

S7327 

2U.),'<7 

50 

6 

32 

3.VI9 

4S74 

76177 

8076 

2S 

7469 

421 

77921 

6324S 

47.W3 

37 

109687 

3442 

115 


2693 


395 


2159 

16 

3 

701 

7 


2625 

16 

8 

564 

15 


1177807 


1023506 








38060 
23665 
19693 

8833 
13169 

5461 
44257 
59364 
62716 
19951 

3067 
70040 
19010 

859S 
37518 
46921 
18485 

4763 

1.5636 

60.545 

6:J4 

1.50 

4717 
23081 
121878 
74979 
64828 

1511 
81515 

6112 
16208 
720.54 
18476 

8916 
864.52 


33992 




1 
1730 




16935 




362 


5235 


Connecticut 

Delaware 


5306 






10181 






5 
5 
5 
30 




4129 


Georgia 

Illinois 






6 

5 

47 

2 

181 

18 

107 

2 

2 

6 

760 

143 

124 

9 

11 


41667 






41283 








72710 








81.53 








128 

6 

119 










69706 




41 


1 


24610 




6282 




1 
2 




1 

2 

517 

no 

102 
6 
3 


41877 






28345 






8281 








649 




15 




13.528 






36778 


Nebraska 

\e villa 








161 


9 










3009 




i'o 


2 


1 
30 
136 

4 
21 

2 

5 
11 

6 
79 

2 
37 


2 
47 
229 
111 
63 

3 
11 
21 

8 
52 

3 
46 


18665 




98722 




80423 








66020 




731 


21 


162 




76272 


Kh<Kle Ishm.l 






3607 








16.564 








78619 








10.583 








6240 




1 




88520 














59 


104 


16.546 


6453 










Territories 


1U896 


2746 


79 


336 

4 

7 

147 


900 


40.004 


29914 


. . 




5 
45 
206 








48 

12 

10757 

9 
15 
24 
11 

9 
12 














77 
6881 




Dist. of Columbia 






4671 


2471 

103 


65 
10 


6 
13 

81 
2 

70 

6 


4 
47 
307 
3 
261 
22 












32785 
323 
4.38 


25089 


Utah 


149 


4 


154 






Wyomiug 


18 








96 NUMBER OF SCHOOLS, ETC. 

Number of Schools for 1870 and 1860, with Teachers and Pupils {Male and 
Female), and Total Income for 1870. 
Note.— To the statistics of the gchools included in the table add, for the Military Academy 
of the United iStatcs, at West Toint, in the Stiiteof New York— teachers 40; pupils, 229; 
income from public funds $274, 4,S9: and for the Naval Academy of the United States, at 
Annapolis, in the State of Maryland— teachers, 67; pupils, 2J3 ; income from public funds, 
$182,421. 


STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 


IS70. 


I860. 


o 
o 

a 

3 

2,969 
1 

1 ,97.S 

1,.54.S 
142 

1,917 
3.1 
37.') 
313 
.377 

l,S,so 

9,073 

7,496 

1,689 

.\149 

592 

4,723 

1,779 

5,726 

5,:-.9.-i 

2,479 

l,.i64 

6,75(1 

54 

796 

53 

2,542 

1,893 

44 

13,020 

2,161 

11,9.52 

637 

14,872 

561 

7.50 

2,794 

548 

267 

3,084 

2,024 

170 

2,4 (") 

4,943 

9 

141,629 


TEACHERS. 


PUPILS. 


B 
o 

c 

"5 
o 


o 

"o 
n 

o 

c 

s 

a 
2,126 


"3 
2,372 


"s 

c 

992 

644 

1,390 

99 

2,231 

29 

363 

390 

228 

915 

10 

13,645 

4,974 

5,663 

1,083 

2,.374 

976 

4,556 

1,789 

6,1.33 

6,.560 

1,907 

674 

3,871 

31 

390 

71 

2,702 

2,434 

34 

20,.SS3 

953 

13,323 

.342 

11,015 

714 

483 

1,147 

106 

201 

3,801 

1,2)5 

112 

76.< 

5,441 

127,713 


37,223 

72 

41,939 

4.5,217 

2,755 

51,307 

694 

9,093 

10,142 

6,78S 

32,775 

602 

S'^9,9.55 

237,6)64 

105,665 

,30,493 

125,734 

29,8.-)4 

77,992 

.55,,800 

134,777 

128,949 

55,166 

22,793 

1,S6,64I 

1 ,027 

9,492 

1,279 

.33,12:', 

67,751 

1,011 

373,276 

.32,664 

419,.59I 

16,7.''3 

428,023 

1.5,491 

17,.397 

65,979 

12,2(1 

9,814 

31,295 

.30,878 

2,816 

55,2.38 

176,541 

1911 

3,621,996 






38,643 

60 

39,5S7 

40,290 

2,278 

47,314 

561 

10,482 

9,361 

7,882 

33,375 

606 

377,820 

226,813 

111,989 

29,.3S9 

119,405 

30,317 

84,644 

51, .5,84 

134 ,.560 

137,678 

.52,100 

20.658 

1 83,69(1 

718 

.8,122 

1,094 

31,5.54 

62,049 

784 

4.8,8,746 

32,294 

371,204 

15,840 

183,840 

17,105 

20,.8.5v 

59,852 

10,.8.32 

11,223 

31,618 

29,141 

2,6S3 

49,711 

167,473 

115 


$976,.351 

6,000 

681,962 

2,946,308 

87,915 

1,856,279 

9,284 

212,712 

811,242 

154,569 

1,2.53,299 

19,9.\8 

9,970,(H)9 

2,499,51 1 

3,570,093 

787,226 

2,.538,429 

1,199,684 

1,106,203 

1,998,215 

4,817,9.39 

2,5.50,(118 

1,011,769 

780,.^39 

4,340,805 

41,170 

207,.560 

110,493 

574,898 

2,982,2.50 

29,886 

15,9.36,783 

635.892 

10,244,614 

218,022 

9,628,119 

,565,012 

,577,9')3 

l,6.^0,692 

414,880 

1.50,447 

707,292 

1,1.55,5,82 

48,.305 

698,062 

2,600,310 

8,376 






1 ,6.53 

1,(J54 

89 

695 

23 

147 

183 

251 

1,517 

23 

10,411 

6,678 

3,656 

872 

3,972 

926 

2,130 

1,498 

1,428 

2,999 

979 

1,0.54 

5,1,57 

.34 

450 

13 

653 

1,4.55 

38 

8,035 

1,7.39 

10,266 

4.S4 

8,.507 

237 

620 

2,440 

600 

207 

1,356 

l,4.-)2 

85 

2,070 

2,511 

93,329 


840 

598 








2,007 






297 

134 

235 

2,(.26 


District of Columbia 

Florida 








8,718 
6,841 
3,916 

1.54 
4,750 

880 
4,488 
1,084 
4,461 
4,101 

912 
1,298 
4,396 


























Montana 

Nebraska 


87 

2,5ii 

l,7.'i2 

21 

11, .577 

3,444 

11,959 

259 

12,108 

485 

997 

3.274 

1,340 

175 

2,795 

4,199 

52 








New York 




Ohio 














fltah 


Vermont 


Washinffton 




3,927 




Total U. S 


115,224 


3,5S7,942 


$95,402,726 




' 







PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIBRARIES. 

Libraries, Public and Private, for 1870^ 1860, and 


1850. 


97 


STATES 

AND 

TEKRITORTES, 


* 
1870. 


I860. 


1850. 


2 

1,430 

6 

1,181 

1,617 

175 

6.3 

19 

473 

696 

i.iij's 

43 

13,570 

5,.301 

3,540 

574 

5,.546 

2,332 

3,334 

3,a53 

3, 169 

26,763 

1,412 

2,788 

5,645 

141 

390 

314 

1,526 

2,413 

116 

20,929 

1.716 

17,79(1 

2,361 

14, .849 

7.59 

1,663 

3,505 

4.55 

133 

1,792 

4,171 

102 

1,728 

2.883 

31 


"3 
> 

576,882 

2,000 

135,5r.4 

474,299 

39,344 

2,>«5,937 

9,726 

183,423 

793,702 

112,928 

467,2:',2 

10,625 

3,.323,914 

1,12.5,5.53 

673,600 

218,676 

1,909,230 

847,406 

984.510 

1,71.3,483 

3,017,S1.3 

2,174,744 

360,810 

488.482 

I,065,6:!8 

19,790 

147,040 

158,040 

704,269 

89.5,291 

39,425 

6,310,352 

.541,915 

3,687.363 

334,9.59 

6,377,845 

693,387 

546,244 

802,112 

87,111 

39,177 

727,263 

1,107,313 

33,362 

372,745 

905,811 

2,603 


No. of Libraries. 

g 1 


1.55,275 


3 

o 

o 
Z 

.56 


> 

20,623 


Alabama 




115 

70 


23,221 
149,064 


' 


420 













490 


404,2116 


164 


165,31S 


Dakota 




114 

92 
66 
364 


,8^,407 
191,723 

46,375 
272,935 


17 
<i 

38 


17,9.5C 
98,000 
2,660 
31,788 




Florida 








854 

1,123 

530 

46 

196 

68 

814 

1,074 

1,8.52 

1,120 

89 

166 

310 

6i 


244,394 
467,062 
107,104 
9,735 
148,012 
1 16,604 
405,901 
235,055 
1,997,151 
2;'i0,686 
33,649 
178,745 
184,884 

'lO,742 


1.52 
151 
32 


62,486 
68,403 
5,790 










80 
10 
236 
124 
1,462 
417 


79,466 
26,800 
121,969 
125,042 
684,015 
107,943 












Sliniiesota, 


117 

97 


21,7.37 
75,056 
















306 

725 

17 

8,360 

301 

3,082 

11 

1,416 

.302 

257 

3^7 

147 

12 

336 

1,453 

10 


237,312 

433,321 

10,670 

2,4.36,.576 

190,091 

790,666 

5,300 

1,344,924 

465.419 

471, .542 

245,228 

,S6,.5.38 

5,476 

167,429 

513,010 

11,325 


129 

128 


85,7.59 

80,885 








11,013 
.38 

352 


1,760,820 
29,.592 
186,826 




Ohio 






393 
96 
26 
34 
12 


363,400 
104,342 
107,472 
22,896 
4,230 










Vtiih 




96 
51 


64,641 
88,462 














599 
27,730 


150,559 


72 
15,615 


21,020 
4,636,411 




Total U. S 


164,815 


45,528,938 


13,316,379 





98 



NEWSPAPERS. 



Neuspapeis of all classes for 1870, 1860, and 1850. 



STATES 

AND 

TEKRITORIES. 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Dakota 

Delaware 

District of Columbia.. 

Florida 

Georgia 

Idalio 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massacliusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire 

New Jersey 

New Jloxico 

New York 

North Carolina, 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Khode Island 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia * 

Washington 

West Virginia* 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 



ALL CLASSES. 



Total U. S .W) 1,506,54S,250 20,812,475 4051 



89 


9,19S,9S0 


1 


14,.'ili(l 


.-it; 


l,SL'l,S(iO 


L'Ol 


47,472.75fi 


14 


i,iyo,r>iio 


71 


J7,4r.4,740 


a 


85,904 


17 


l,fi07,840 


22 


10,(192,800 


23 


f.49,220 


1111 


15,539,724 


6 


2(10,200 


.^(15 


113,140,492 


2'J3 


2fi,9(VI,984 


233 


16,403,380 


;i7 


9,51S,17fi 


S9 


18,270,160 


92 


13,755,690 


(•|5 


9,867,680 


^8 


a3,4 97,778 


25<l 


129,691,266 


211 


19,686,978 


;r> 


9,543,656 


111 


4,703,336 


2/9 


47,980,422 


10 


2,860,600 


42 


3,358,500 


12 


2,572,000 


61 


7,237,-588 


122 


]8,(i2.5,740 


.^ 


137,350 


sn.-) 


471,741,744 


M 


0,684,950 


.^9.'> 


98,548,814 


3:-| 


3,(;57,.300 


Mi) 


241,170,540 


32 


9,781 ,,'•.00 


55 


8,901.4(KI 


91 


IS, .300,84 4 


112 


4,214,800 


10 


1,578,400 


47 


4,O5.5,.30O 


114 


13,319,578 


14 


396,500 


59 


4,012,400 


190 


2S,7(i2,92n 


6 


243,.300 



91,165 

280 

29,830 

491,903 

12,7.50 

203,725 

1,652 

20,860 

81,400 

10,545 

150,987 

2,750 

1,722,541 

3li3,542 

219,090 

96,803 

197,130 

84,165 

170,6911 

235,4.50 

1,692.124 

253,774 

110,778 

71,86< 

522,861) 

19,580 

31 ,600 

11,300 

173,919 

205,51)0 

1 ,525 

7,.561,497 

64,820 

1,.388,.367 

45,750 

3,419,765 

82,050 

80,900 

225,952 

.5,5,2,50 

14,2.50 

71 ,.390 

143,840 

6,785 

54,432 

343,.385 

1,9.50 



7,175,444 



2,122,224 
26,111,788 



9,5.55,67 



1,010,776 
10,881,100 

1,081,60(1 
13,415,444 



27,464,764 

10,090,310 
6,589,.360 
1,565,540 

13,504,044 

16,948,000 
8,3.33,278 

20,721,472 
102,000,760 

1 1 ,606,596 
2,344,000 
9,099,784 

29,741,464 



519,000 



1,024,400 

12,801,412 

59,800 

320,9.30.884 

4,862,572 

71,767,742 

1,074,640 

116,094,480 

5,289 280 

3,6.'>4,84n 

10,0.53,1.52 

7,8.55,808 

.327,600 

2,579,080 

26,772,568 

122,200 



10,798,670 



927,951,518 



39,812 
229,893 



95,536 



16,144 

69,510 

15,.500 

180,972 



3.56,159 
159,.381 
89,240 
21,920 
179,597 
120,6.50 
126,169 
122,244 
1,368,980 
128,848 
32,.554 
88,737 
354,W)7 



9,750 



19,700 

162,016 

1,1. iO 

6,034, 6"6 

79,374 

1,121,682 

27,620 

1,432,695 

49,690 

.53,870 

176,908 

108,038 

6,300 

47,415 

301,622 

2,350 



139,145 



13,663,409 2526 



107 
107 
29 



62 
55 
49 
68 

209 
58 



38 
51 
2 

42S 
51 

261 
2 

310 
19 
46 
50 
34 



' At 1860 and 1850 Virginia includes West Virginia. 



CHURCHES IN THE UNITED STATES. 



99 



Sl.O 



of 2 

lo Jit; 

'"' - o 






4 f^ 






^ £ « a 






^ 




1 «o r~ in o 3» 9? to u= 


— NIM-W45— .EMO 




j^ ^ ^ ,^ 




e 




" 


iccr-T^ t-. 


SfsS 




ssi^-- 




R= 


^S- 


^ 


2 


•saqojuq^ 


a. 






— « 


■n* 










^' 








X--' — £ 




s. — c 
















t<-5 


t-;.^ »0<£; 


•^." 


-- M S 


5xg^^5 


I£=^SSm 


^ 


•■^ 


r? 








^. 3C *^ O 


-»■.« 
















•iU^ioi^ 


'"-. 


c^incoo 


^^.'^ 




gjS?3?JS^ 


^KS" S 





:r^ 


J> 






«» 


-'^Sc^ 




-=?? 


S"' 


eg 


N 


i^ 


7h 








•? '^ ■;; » 




>^?;S 


*c X — X 




3> 


: ? 


t-^ 


6 


•uoijBpotacaooov 






■£^ 


ss' 


'^St:^'"^ 




:-' 
























CJ 






(D 


w 


" 






:r'' 






















" 






N 


§555 


ss 


S?,'^ 




.^S.xSiilr:?: 


-r 


:S 


« 
























•saqojnqf) 


= 


m'cmn 




C^IOJ 


»(r: — 


c^r 




:"" 


»c 









I c^ c^ •-£ o to c* CO K^'-^'^ r-TirTc^o'cT tS>-^v^ 



cjc5 ^-i ;^ -S 'S 



--b-.:^*^ 






•saoij 






>X'.;ri!^'OCs3>c^-y:r^c^ai^csw — -^r 



i — e^^^^'ff^^t^^^ 



© o 
• ■- o u 

MS = 



.2.2-" i. o tt^ 












*; -e X ;r ^ ^ ( 



. _ i = '3 S 



- 5~ it's S 2 2 — 



Beqyi;KWfc^^iJSSSSS5(a,(i,«i;pi-^X£'Pt3;jpD 



100 



CHURCHES IN THE SEVERAL STATES. 



Churches of All Denominations in the Several States — 1870. 







ALL DENOMINATIONS 




STATES 

AND 


1H70. 


TERRITOEIES. 


a. 
o 

u 

til 

996,992 

9,658 

484,471 

560,247 

39,.'<64 

537,4.54 

14,181 

125,015 

131, 7(M) 

1S7,7^^ 

1,184,109 

14,999 

2,.539,891 

1,680,637 

1,194,020 

364 ,.399 

1,321,011 

726,915 

626,915 

7.->0,894 

1,457,351 

1,184,0.59 

439,706 

827,922 

1,721,295 

20,595 

122,993 

42,491 

318,.-',00 

906,096 

91.874 

4,.3»;2,759 

1,07I,.361 

2,665,260 

90,923 

3,521,951 

217,3.53 

705,606 

1,258,520 

818,.579 

86,786 

330,551 

1,225,163 

23,955 

442,014 

1,054,670 

9,118 

38,558,371 


c 
o 

3 

5 

2,095 

4 

1,371 

643 
55 

826 
17 

267 

111 

420 
2,873 
15 
4,298 
3,698 
2,763 

530 
2,969 

638 
1,328 
1,420 
1,X48 
2,239 

877 

1,829 

3,229 

15 

181 
32 

6.33 
1,402 

158 
5,627 
2,683 
6,488 

220 
5,984 

295 
1,4.57 
3,180 

843 

165 

699 

2,582 

47 

1,.529 

1,864 

12 


tn 
'■3 

1,958 

4 

1,141 

532 
47 

902 
10 

252 

112 

390 
2,698 
12 
3.4.59 
3,106 
1,446 

301 
2,69f. 

599 
1,104 
1,3,>J9 
1,764 
1,415 

582 

1,800 

2,082 

11 

108 
19 

624 
1,384 

1.52 
5,474 
2,497 
6,284 

1.35 
5,668 

283 
1,308 
2,842 

647 

164 

744 

2,405 

36 

1,018 

1,466 

12 


510,810 

2,400 

264,225 

195,558 

17,495 

338,735 

2,8<KJ 

87,899 

63,6.55 

78,920 

801,148 

2,1.50 

1,201,4(B 

1,(J08,3.S0 

431,709 

102,135 

878,0.39 

213.955 

376.738 

499,770 

882,317 

4.56,226 

1.58,266 

485,398 

691,520 

3,8.50 

32,210 

8,()fKI 

210,090 

073.303 

81. .560 

2,282,876 

71.8,310 

2,0S5.5S6 

39.425 

2,332,288 

125,183 

491,425 

878,524 

199,100 

86,110 

270,614 

765,127 

6,000 

297,315 

423,015 

3,,500 


in 

a. 
o 

P. 




$2,414,515 
24,000 
854,975 








7,404,235 
207,230 






13,428,109 
16,300 






1,823,9.50 




3,393,100 
426,520 


Florida 




3,561 ,95.5 

18,200 

22,664 283 








11,942,227 




5,730,3.52 




1,722,700 




9,824,465 
4,048,.525 
5,200,853 








12,038,650 
24,4.88,285 
9 133 816 








2,401,750 
2,360,800 






9,709,358 




99,3(M) 




3-i6.000 




212,000 




3,.''.03,780 




18,347,1.50 




322,621 


New York 


66,073,755 




2,487,877 


Ohio 


25,554,725 




471,100 




52,758,3'i4 




4,117,200 


South Carolina , 


3,276,982 


Tennessee 


4,697.675 


Texas 


1,035,4.30 


Utah 


674,600 




3,713,5.30 




5,277.368 




62,450 




1,835,720 




4,890,781 




46,000 








72,459 


63,082 


21,665,062 


$354,483,581 









CHURCHES IN THE SEVERAL STATES. 101 

Churches of All Denominations in the Several States — 1860 and 1850. 


STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 

• 


ALL DENOMINATIONS. 


18G0. 


1850. 


1,875 

i',(H)S 

2y3 


B 

•5 

o 

o 
o 

< 

550,491 

zifi.'iss 

97,721 


c. 
p 


3 

5 


o 

•3 
o 
c 
S 
o 
u 

< 

439,605 

60,226 

10,200 


o. 
o 
u 




$1,930,499 

468,'i30 

1,853,340 


1,373 

ai'i 

28 


$1,131,618 

89,31S 

267,800 






California 




802 

'iai 

68 

319 

2,393 

2,'42i 

2,933 

949 

97 

2,179 

572 
1,167 
1,016 
1,636 

ti07 

26(1 
1.441 
1,577 


374,686 

68,560 

50,040 
6,<,990 
763,812 

" "79SV34'6 

1,047,211 

256,891 

32,650 
778,025 
206,196 
370,814 
377,022 
757,995 
2.'i<),794 

6(1,960 
445,965 
000,616 


6,a54,205 

846,'i56 

950,450 

284,390 

2,440,391 

6,890,8i'6 

4,065,274 

1,670,190 

143,950 

3,928,620 

3,160,360 

2,886,905 

5,516,15(1 

15,393,607 

2,334,040 

478.200 

1,633,265 

4,.'>09,767 


734 

'l80 

46 

177 

1,862 

iV223 

2,032 
193 


307,299 

5.V,741 

34,120 
44,960 
627,197 

""486,576 
709,655 
43,083 


3,555,194 

340,345 

36.1,000 

165,400 

1,269,359 

l",482,'l85 

1,529,585 
177.425 






District of Columbia 
















1,845 
306 
945 
909 

1,475 

399 

3 

1,016 
880 


671,0.03 
109,615 
321,167 
379,465 
691,823 
120,117 
100 
294,104 
251,068 


2,2.')2,448 

1,782,470 

1 ,725.845 

3,947.884 

10.206,184 

723,600 

900 

755,542 

1,561,610 


Louisiana 


















63 

HA'i 

1,123 

ion 

5,2S7 

2,270 

5,210 

75 

5,.r.7 

310 

1,367 

2,311 

1,034 

21 

697 

3,105 

12 


7,010 

"""23i',363 

461,796 

79,40(1 

2,155,828 

811,423 

1,91)6,678 

19,230 

2,112.920 

147,520 

451,256 

728,661 

271,196 

12,9.-|0 

231,235 

1,007,840 

4,775 


42.715 

l"9l'3,692 

7,762,705 

429,460 

a'),l 2.5,287 

1,999,227 

12,988.312 

195,695 

22,581,479 

3,30S,.'550 

3,481,236 

2,.55S,330 

1,095,254 

8S8,7(Xi 

1,800.600 

5,459,605 

05,200 










626 

813 

73 

4.134 

1,795 
3,936 

3,566 
22.S 

1,182 

2.014 

341 

9 

599 

2,3S3 


237,4i'7 

345,733 

28,650 

1.913,854 

572,924 

1,457,294 

3,133 

1,574,873 

101,210 

460,450 

625„590 

63,575 

4,200 

234,.53) 

856,436 


r,465,'786 

3,680,936 

94,100 

21,134,207 

905,553 

5,793,099 

76,520 

11,586,115 

1.2.')4,400 

2.172,246 

1,216,101 

204,930 

51,000 

1,216,125 

2.856,076 












Ohio 




I'cnnsylvania 






T'xas 

Utah 


















1,070 
51,009 


293,699 
19.128,751 


1 ,973,392 


365 
38,061 


97,773 

14,231,825 

1 


353,900 
$87,328,801 




Total U. S 


5171,397,932 





102 



PAUPERISM AND CRIME. 



Pauperism and Crime — 1870. 



STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

Ualii'oinia 

Colorado 

Conuccticut 

Dakota 

Delaware 

Dist. of Columbia 

Florida 

Georgia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts.... 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire.. 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina... 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina... 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 

Total IT. S 



PAUPERISM. 



COS 



890 



62(3 

2,317 

73 

1,728 



6j(j 

303 

147 

2,181 

41 

f.,0J4 

4,riJ7 

1,543 

361 

2,059 

590 

4.619 

1,857 

8,03fi 

3,151 

684 

921 

2,424 

104 

93 

196 

2,636 

3,356 



26,152 

1,706 

6,383 

133 

15,872 

1,046 

2,343 

1,.349 

204 

.56 

2,008 

3,890 

34 

1,102 

1.553 



$81,459 



74,917 

273,147 

11,422 

189,918 



41,266 

26,364 

9,830 

159,793 

7,247 

556,061 

403,521 

17."., 179 

46,475 

160,717 

53,3110 

3rt7,0(XJ 

163,584 

1,121,604 

269,682 

66,167 

96,707 

191,171 

17,065 

11,161 

23,702 

235,12i> 

283,341 



2,661,385 

136,470 

566,280 

24,800 

1,256,024 

97,702 

224,80-, 

99,811 

21,219 

6,206 

178,628 

303,081 

5,2-^3 

80,628 

151,181 



$10,930,429 



Receiving support 
June 1, 1870. 



687 



538 

991 

19 

1,705 



453 

279 

147 

1,816 

4 

2,363 

3,ti52 

853 

336 

1,784 

507 

3,631 

1,612 

5,777 

2,042 

392 

809 

1,854 

23 

92 

54 

2,129 

2.39(J 



14,1(» 

1,652 

3,674 

81 

8,796 

634 

2,071 

1,.332 

202 

51 

1.785 

3,280 

20 

994 

1,126 



76,737 



1,237 



403 

234 

142 

1,777 

1.254 

2,790 

542 

190 

1,667 

409 

3,188 

1,317 

5,396 

853 

126 

793 

1,415 

8 

54 

29 

1,754 

1,669 



5,9i3 
1,6-17 
2,860 
62 
4,822 

442 
1,994 
1,280 

177 

20 

1,262 

3,2,54 

15 

948 

390 



1 

1,109 

862 

311 

146 

117 

98 

443 

265 

381 

1,189 

266 

16 

4.39 

15 

38 

25 

375 



8,147 



3,974 
192 



22,798 



X © — 



1,269 

29 

ai3 

1,107 
32 
450 
2 
145 
121 
3;!.5 

1,775 
2i; 

1,.552 

1,374 
615 
151 
6<J3 

1,.559 
431 
868 

1,593 
8.35 
214 
471 

1,.503 
24 
53 
132 
182 

1,040 
95 

5,473 

1,311 

2,-560 
80 

3,327 
209 

1,.399 

260 
27 

1.39 

1,090 

20 

1.55 



36,56: 



Number of person.s 
in prison June 1, 
1870. 























H 


V^ 


593 


585 


11 




362 


322 


1,574 


668 


19 


16 


430 


278 


3 


1 


66 


57 


143 


117 


179 


176 


737 


723 


2.S 


18 


1,795 


1,372 


907 


755 


397 


287 


329 


262 


1,067 


968 


845 


818 


371 


261 


1,035 


967 


2,52(; 


1,291 


1,095 


679 


129 


"3 


449 


421 


1,623 


1,217 


16 


14 


69 


44 


99 


40 


267 


201 


1,079 


640 


24 


21 


4,704 


2,658 


468 


462 


1,40.-, 


1,018 


104 


67 


3,231 


2,532 


I8n 


125 


732 


714 


981 


902 


732 


602 


19 


19 


193 


145 


1,244 


1,232 


19 


8 


191 


175 


418 


215 


13 


' 


32,901 


24,173 



u 

40 

906 

3 

152 

2 

9 

26 

3 

14 

10 

423 

152 

110 

67 

99 

27 

110 

6(5 

1,235 

416 

56 

28 

406 

2 

25 



439 

3 

2,046 

6 

387 
37 

699 
55 
18 
79 

130 



203 
6 



8,728 



BLIND, DEAF AND DUMB, INSANE, AND IDIOTIC. 103 



Number of Blind, Deaf and Dumb, Insane, and Idiotic — 1870. 



STATES AND TERRITORIES. 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Dakota 

Delaware 

District of Columbia. 

Florida 

Georgia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Slaryland 

Massachusetts 

iMichigan 

Minnesota 

Slississippi 

Slissouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermiint 

Virginia 

Washington 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 



740 

4 

1,042 

ygi 

465 

128 
978 

44: 

324 



Total United States. 



206 
317 
15!! 

2,213 
83.^ 

1,366 
35 

1,76 
121 
451 
876 
4114 
29 
189 
895 
5 
168 
409 



833 
872 
549 
121 
723 
197 
299 
3S4 
53s 
455 
166 
245 
790 



170 

231 

48 

1,783 

619 

1,339 

23 

1,433 

64 

212 

570 

23: 

1) 

148 

534 

6 

218 

459 



16,205 



555 

1 

161 

1,146 

12 

772 

3 

65 

479 

29 

634 

1 

1,625 

1,504 

742 

131 

1,245 

451 

792 

733 

2,662 

814 

302 

24 

1,263 

2 

28 

2 

548 

918 



3,414 
122 

3,895 
312 
333 
925 
270 

721 

1,125 

23 

374 

846 



721 



289 

87 

3 

341 

3 

69 

50 

100 

871 

1 

1,244 

1,360 

533 

109 

1,141 

286 

628 

362 

778 

613 

134 

485 

779 

1 

25 

2 

325 

436 

46 

2,486 

976 

2,338 

55 

2,260 

123 

465 

1,091 

451 

23 

325 

1,130 

5 

427 

560 



104 BIRTHS AND MORTALITY. 

Number of Persons Born in Twelve Months ending May 31 
for 1870, 1860, 1850, and Total Deaths for 1870, 


, and then Surviving, 
1860, 1850. 


STATES 

AND 

TERKITORIES. 


BIRTHS. 


MORTALITY. 


111 

rr'S 

J - ~, 


Number Born in twelve 
months ended May 31, 
ls60, and then surviving. 


S-bi 

si = 
III 

20,375 


O 

10,771 

252 

6,119 

9,025 

375 

6,796 

101 

1,.561 

2,015 

2,264 

13,606 

50 

.a3,672 

17,661 

9.597 

4, .54 6 

14.345 

14.499 

7.728 

9,740 

25,8.59 

11,181 

3,.526 

9,172 

27,982 

185 

1,000 

615 

4,291 

10,586 

1,180 

69,095 

I0,.588 

29,.568 

622 

52,639 

2,741 

7,.380 

14,2.39 

11,197 

891 

3,.545 

15,183 

223 

4,018 

9,960 

74 

492,263 


1 

a 

12,760 


1 




30,370 

178 

17,035 

13,49<l 

1,063 

12,00fJ 

423 

3,444 

3,779 

5,378 
36.892 
221 
79,.330 
51,061 
as,975 
12,935 
42,020 
22,106 
1.3,044 
22,086 
32,987 
32,629 
13,937 
27,959 
54,250 
314 

4,154 
6.3S 

5,740 
24,886 

2.630 

103,878 

, '30,770 

75,6.57 

2,632 
99,261 

4,920 
19,901 
39,418 
25,400 

3,545 

7,128 
35,802 
683 
14.354 
31,016 
156 


29,656 


9,091 






14,259 
9,175 
49 
11,135 
65 
3,316 
2,423 
4,205 
33,180 


6,640 
273 

7,'646 


8,856 
3,705 

(a) 
6,139 
4 
1,246 
1,285 
1,769 

12,816 


3,021 
905 








5,781 


Dakota 


2,554 
1,319 
2,2.36 

24,8.58 


1,209 
846 
931 

9,925 




Florida 








57,902 
45,027 
24,a59 

3,-599 
38,070 
17,878 
14,831 
19,315 
31 ,.53.5 
21,517 

6,.33h 
21,915 
40,306 


26,681 
32,29C) 
6,099 


19,.30O 
15,326 
7,259 
1,567 
16,467 
12,.324 
7,614 
7,374 
21 ,304 
7,401 
1,109 
12.214 
17,654 


11,7.59 
12,708 
2,044 










30.073 
12.2.32 
13,995 
16,482 
23,192 
10,898 
168 
16.086 
22,331 


15,033 
11,9.56 

7,584 

9.621 
19,404 

4,515 
29 

8,721 
12,292 


















Montana 


Nebraska 


1,006 
68 

6,690 
19,997 

2.709 
103,432 
21,632 
71,170 

2,0H 
86,871 

4,.390 
19,902 
.35,237 
20,010 

2,017 

6,809 
35,242 
.331 
11,7.39 
25,702 




381 

(a) 

4,469 

7,525 

1,305 

46,941 

12,617 

24,726 

.30(1 

30,241 

2,479 

9,749 

1.5,1.56 

9,377 

374 

3,.355 

22,474 

50 




Nevada , 






New Hampshire 


6.111 
13.5.5(; 

1,2.33 
76,337 
24,734 
56,884 
310 
61,331 

3,610 
15,801 
30,151 

6,194 
4.32 

6,.594 
27,311 


4,231 

6,465 

1,1.57 

45,600 

10,165 

28,957 

47 

28,.55I 

2,241 

8,047 

11,875 

3,057 

2.39 

3,129 

19,0.59 




New Jlexico 


New York 




Ohio 




Pennsylvania 




South Carolina , 


Tennessee 


Texas 


Utah ■■ 


Vermont 


Virginia , 




West Virginia 


8.997 
10,424 






7,141 


2,903 


Wyoming 


Total U. S 




629,444 


394,153 


323,098 


1 100 475 








(.a) No 


deaths reported. 







IMMIGRATION. 



105 



A Statement, by Countries, of the number of Alien Passengers arrived in the 
United States from Foreign Countries, from the commencement of the Govei'n- 
ment to December 31, 1870. \_TlLe dates are inclusive.l * 



COUNTRIES. 



England 

liflandi 

Scotlaud 

Wales 

Great Britain, not specified., 

Total from British Isles. 



Germany 

Prussia 

Austria 

Sweden and Norway., 

Denmark , 

Holland 

Vrance 

Switzerland , 

Belgium 

Spain 

I'ortugal 

Italy 

Sai'ilinia , 

Sicily , 

JIalta 

Greece 

Kujtsia 

Poland 

Hungary 

Turkey 

China 

Japan 

India 

Arahia 

Syria 

I'ersia 

Asia, not specified 

Cape of Good Hope .... 

Liberia 

Egypt 

Aliyssinia 

Africa, not specified . 

British America 

Slexico 

Central America 

Guiana 

Venezuela 

Pern 

Chili 

Brazil 

Buenos Ay res 



1S20 
to 


1831 
to 


1841 
to 


1851 
to 


1861 
to 


Aggre- 
gate. 


IS-TO. 


1840. 


1850. 
32,092 


1860. 
247,125 


1870. 


1.^,837 


7,611 


213,527 


516,192 


57,278 


198,233 


733,434 


936,665 


774,883 


2,700,493 


3,180 


2,667 


3,712 


3>;,331 


36,733 


84,623 


170 


185 


1,261 


6,319 


4,500 


12,435 


5,362 


74,495 


277,264 


109,653 


77,333 
1,106,976 


544,107 


81,827 


283,191 


1,047.763 


1,338,093 


3,857,850 


7,583 


148,204 


422.477 


907,780 


781,456 


2,267,500 


146 


4,250 


12,149 


43,887 


40,551 
9,398 


100,983 
9,398 


94 


1,201 


13,903 


20,931 


117,799 


153,928 


1811 


1,063 


539 


3,749 


17,885 


23,425 


1,127 


1,412 


8,251 


10,789 


9,.539 


31,118 


8,868 


45,575 


77,262 


76,,358 


37,749 


245,812 


3,257 


4,821 


4,644 


25,011 


23,839 


61,572 


2.-< 


22 


5,074 


4,73s 


7,416 


17,278 


2,616 


2,125 


2,209 


9,298 


6,966 


23,214 


180 


829 


550 


1,055 


2,081 


4,695 


389 


2,211 


1,590 


7,012 


12,796 


23,998 


32 


7 


201 


1,790 


73 


2,103 


17 


35 


79 


429 


115 


675 


1 


35 


78 


5 


8 


127 


20 


49 


16 


31 


82 


198 


81) 


277 


55] 


457 


2,671 


4,045 


21 


369 


102 


1,164 


2,379 
488 
137 


4,038 

488 


21 


7 


59 


83 


307 


3 


8 


35 


41,397 


68,059 
259 
81 


109,502 
259 


y 


39 


36 


43 


08 










34 

4 
7 
4 


34 










4 






4 




14 


,•; 


1 


15 


27 


2 








86 
31 


»i 


1 


8 


5 


19 


64 




4 




5 


11 

5 
191 


20 






5 


10 


36 


47 


186 


470 


2,486 


13,624 


41,723 


59,309 


167,349 


284,491 


4,818 


6,599 


3,271 


3,078 


2,386 


20,152 


107 


44 


3i« 


449 


96 
55 
47 
41 


1,064 
55 










47 










41 










30 
54 


30 










54 










10 


10 



* Immigration prior to 1820, 2.50,000 ; countries not specified. 

+ The natives of Ireland are partly estimated on the basis of data obtained by the com- 
missioners of emigration of New York, who have made careful inquiries on this subject. 
The total from the British Isles, given above, is from official returns to the Bureau of 
Statistics. 



106 



IMMIGRA TION— Concluded. 



COUNTRIES. 


lti20 
to 

1»30. 


1S31 
to 

1840. 


1841 

to 

1650. 


1851 

to 

1860. 


1861 

to 

1870. 

3 

1(J 

1 

1,192 

4,24(1 

UIO 

98 

57 

5,205 

138 

76 

21 

15 


Aggre- 
gate. 


Bolivia 






3 












10 












1 




542 


856 


3,579 


1,224 


7,393 


Cuba 


4,240 












100 


Hayti 










9S 


Porto Rico 










57 




3,yy,'< 
1 

79 


12,3U1 
3 

(1 


13,528 


10,660 
104 
44 


45,692 




247 




28 


155 




100 








4 
6 


19 








1 


7 


Islauds of the Pacific, not specified 






3,643 

63 

43 

9 

16 

4 

4 

1 

57,260 

3 


5 


13 


29 


327 


2,873 


6,885 




63 




4 

7(1 


52 

1 

6 


3 

3 

1 


7 
189 
13 

8 


72 




323 




33 




271 


290 




4 










10 
25,911 


a 




32,894 
2 
i 

151,824 


69,801 
5 
4 


52,777 
2 
3 

1,713,251 


488,643 




12 






11 




2,598,214 


2,491,451 






599,125 


7,803,865 







MANUFACTURES. 



107 



Number of Mamifacturing Eslablishmenls, and total number of Steam-engines, 
Water-wheels, and Hands employed in 1870. 



STATES AND TERRITORIES. 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas , 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut , 

Dakota 

Dflawaro 

District of Columbia.. 

llorida 

Georgia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Jlissouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire 

New .Jersey 

New Slexico 

New York 

North Carolina 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Texas 

lUah 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 



Total United States 2r>2,\4 





J. 


.^ 






^^ 








c 


XI X 


^.- 










O.S 






. M 






^S 


J ' 


eS 


c 


g 






3 


H 


'A 


•^ 


2,188 


295 


724 


18 


5 


1 


1,079 


256 


128 


3,984 


604 


271 


256 


49 


31 


5,128 


"11 


1,988 


17 


9 


6 


8(XI 


164 


234 


952 


54 


15 


669 


126 


79 


3,836 


405 


1,729 


101 


U 


16 


12,597 


2,230 


528 


11,847 


2,881 


1,090 


6,560 


899 


726 


1,477 


254 


62 


5,.3y(i 


1,147 


459 


2,557 


887 


23 


.5,.55(l 


354 


2,760 


5,812 


.Wl 


937 


13,212 


2,,396 


3,157 


9.455 


2,215 


1,.500 


2,270 


246 


434 


1,731 


384 


225 


11,871 


1,638 


388 


201 


.33 


46 


670 


63 


67 


330 


120 


34 


3,312 


280 


2,312 


6,&36 


984 


1,132 


182 


13 


42 


.36,206 


4,664 


9,011 


.3,642 


306 


1,825 


22,773 


4,586 


2.157 


969 


8S 


236 


37,200 


6,2.30 


7.603 


1,850 


402 


456 


1,584 


210 


700 


5,317 


732 


1,340 


2,399 


540 


116 


5.3:! 


21 


192 


3,270 


186 


1,984 


5,933 


396 


2,229 


269 


.3-i 


52 


2,444 


509 


683 


7,013 


926 


1,288 


32 


13 


2 


252,148 


40,191 


51,018 



8,243 

84 

3,206 

25,392 

876 

89,523 

91 

.9,710 

4,685 

2,749 

17,871 

265 

82,979 

.58,852 

25,032 

6,844 

30,636 

30,071 

49,180 

44,860 

279,3^0 

63,694 

11,290 

5,941 

65,354 

701 

2,665 

2,859 

40,783 

75,552 

427 

a51,800 

13,622 

137,202 

2,&<i 

319,487 

49,417 

8,141 

19,412 

7,927 

1,5.34 

18,686 

26,974 

1,026 

11,672 

43,910 

502 



2,053,996 









108 MANUFAGTURES- 

Capital, Wa(/es, Materials, and 


- Continued. 
Products for 1870. 






STATES AND TERRITORIES. 


'S, 

6 

$5,7M,0.'52 
l"iO,7()0 

1,7,S2,91.3 
39,728,202 

2,83.5,60.7 

95,2S1,27» 

79,21X1 

10,839,093 

5,021,925 

1,679,930 
13,930,125 
742,.30() 
94,.3&'i,057 
52,0.52,42.5 
22,420,1.^3 

4,3i9,ix;o 

29,277,809 
18,3)3,974 
39,796,U« 
36,438,729 
231,677,862 
71,712,2.^3 
11,993,729 

4,.501,714 
80,257,244 

1,794,3(K) 

2,169,963 

5,127,790 
36,023,743 
79,606,719 

1.4.50,695 
366,994,320 

8,140,473 
141,923,964 

4,.376,849 
406.821,845 
66,557,:i22 

5,400,4 18 
15,595,295 

5,284,110 

1,, 391, 898 
20,329,637 
18,455,400 

1,893,674 

11,084,520 

41,981.872 

889,400 

?2, 118,208,769 


6t 

12,227,968 

45,580 

673,963 

13,136,722 

528,221 

38,987,187 

21,106 

3,692,195 

2,007,600 

989,592 

4,844,5(^ 

112,372 

3I,1(X),244 

18,.366,780 

6,893,292 

2,.377,51 1 

9,444,524 

4,593,470 

14,282,205 

12,682,817 

118,051,886 

21,205,355 

4,052,837 

1,547.42.1 

31,055,445 

370,843 

1,429,913 

2.498,473 

13,823,091 

32,6)8,409 

167.281 

142,466,758 

2,19.5,711 

49.066,488 

1,120,173 

127,976,.594 

19,354,256 

1,.543,7I5 

5,.390,630 

1,7.>7,835 

395,;!65 

6,264,581 

5,343.099 

574,936 

4, .322, 164 

13,.575,642 

347,578 


X 

"a 


•a 
p 

c 

$13,040,644 

18.5,410 

4,629,234 

66,594,556 

2,8.52,820 

161,065,474 

178,-570 

16,791,382 

9,292,173 

4,68.5,403 

31,196,115 

1,047,624 

205,620,672 

108.617,278 

46,534,322 

11,77.5,833 

54,62.5,809 

24,161,905 

79,497,521 

76..593,613 

.5.53,91 2,.568 

118,.394,676 

23,110,700 

8,154,7.58 

206,213,429 

2,494,511 

5.738,512 

15,870,539 

71,038,249 

169,2.37,732 

1,489,868 

785,194,651 

19,021,327 

269,713,610 

6,877,.387 

711.894,344 

111,418,3.54 

9,.i.5,<,981 

34,3t>2,636 

11,517.,302 

2,343,019 

32,184,606 

38..364.322 

2,851,052 

24,102,201 

77,214,.326 

765,424 

^,232,325,442 






?7,592,837 

110,090 

2,.536,998 

35,351,193 

1,. 593,280 

86,419,579 

105,997 

10,206,397 

4,754,883 

2,330,873 

18,583.731 

691,785 

127,600,077 

63,135,492 

27,682,096 

6,112,163 

29,497,.535 

12,412.023 

49,379,7.57 

46,897,032 

334,413,982 

68,142,515 

13,842,902 

4,.364,206 

115,;533,269 

1,316,.331 

2,902,074 

10,315,984 

44,.577,967 

103,415,245 

8M),957 

452,065,452 

12,824,693 

157,131,697 

3,419,7.56 

421,197,673 

73,154,109 

5,8.55,7.36 

19,657,027 

6,273,193 

l,23-<,2.52 

17,(«7,769 

23,832,384 

1.43.5,128 

14, 5< 13,701 

45,,S5 1,266 

280,156 
















Colorado 
























I.lalu 
































Mai-yland 




Michigan 
















Nebraska 

Nevada 












New York 




Ohio 












Rhode Ishiiid 




South Carolina 

Texas 
















Washington. 
















$775,584,343 


$2,488,427,242 















MANUFACTURES— Continued. 109 

Value of Fwniture, Leather, Liquors, Lumber, Paper, and Printing, for 1870. 



STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

Oalifornia 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Dakota 

Delaware 

District of Columbia 

Florida 

Georgia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Ktinsas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Blontana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina, 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 



$35,694 



7(1,646 

776,412 

76,000 

1,294, SOS 



Total U. S., 



57,791 

90,9-^5 

15,900 

214,203 

1,800 

3,075,^52 

3,s39,S8U 

986,653 

286,381 

1,486,',177 

99,100 

412,808 

1,538,238 

12,744,659 

2,235.738 

450,772 

88,796 

4,004,749 

3,000 

43,430 

39,600 

1,772,932 

851, 7<4 

i,nrio 

18,379,797 

67,625 

7,a':3,OS5 

81,292 

9,389,-503 

311,620 

14,552 

417,138 

212,536 

64.581 

898.106 

284,032 

8,800 

144,533 

1,5<5,931 



$412,335 



83,021 
1,174,924 



1,317,030 



2,050,846 

146,475 

13,800 

572,306 



4,150,338 

2,461,549 

94,449 

26,427 

1,693,574 

32,450 

4,911,781 

2,084,696 

33,457,975 

2,689,408 

107,007 

262,723 

834,948 



3,744,236 
9,307,948 



36,569,800 

364,308 

7,a32,982 

147,243 

28,899,496 

1,828,264 

166,02.5 

1,851,638 

117,911 

91,603 

2,052,913 

790,443 

51,399 

840,245 

4,503,081 



573,539,719 $157,237,59; 



$3,400 

10,000 

2,000 

3,342,934 

47,480 

488,685 

9,500 

28,101 

168,950 



34,925 

49,120 

12,058,935 

3,353,536 

1,191,249 

236,190 

5,222,089 

351,880 

248,765 

1,555,004 

2,320,008 

1,321,286 

388,555 

5,514 

8,371,440 

123,600 

230,621 

139,480 

636,405 

3,675,208 

27,000 

19,297,274 

195,375 

13,085,697 

85,536 

11,692,528 

134,0*10 

9,400 

649.093 

153,840 

36,735 



499,820 

56,955 

364,78>i 

2,2aj,113 



$1,504,68:' 

10,000 

1,411,253 

6,279,914 

393,870 

2,123,118 

72,280 

466,941 

207,0^)0 

2,236,7gfl 

4,615,575 

56,850 

11,837,2*1 

13,69^,859 

6,661,700 

1,736,3.'*1 

4,245,759 

1,643,037 

11,718,122 

1,976,328 

8,712,240 

33,078,241 

4,538,804 

2,229,017 

7,220,45-J 

431,957 

278,205 

447,'«0 

4,380,622 

3,3;:o,769 

121,225 

25,570,569 

2,107,313 

12,754,925 

1,072,061 

35,262,590 

305,1.38 

1.232,005 

3,919,237 

1,974,101 

662,731 

6,069,725 

2,130,705 

1 ,923,6,85 

1 ,h76,53'< 

15,744,989 

268,00(1 



$94,123,014 $252,339,029 



$124,000 



89,700 

2,250 

4,874,291 



78,000 
81,520 



184,023 



1,120,586 
780,152 

99,885 



147,-5(XI 



1,214,607 

948,710 

12,«96,491 

499,392 

140,750 



48,00(1 



1,913,595 
1,862,321 



11.779,563 

166,240 

4,010,483 

28,00(1 

6,511,446 

60,000 

79,000 

149,450 



4,330 
318,510 
244,268 



212.182 
373,200 



$.50,842,44: 



$309,425 



91,511 
2,279,3.39 

87,600 
1,094,440 



94.511 

688,605 
45,.50(J 
929,151 



2,737,549 

1,408,142 

648,752 

335,650 

84.5,210 

59,3.50 

422,132 

1,561,449 

8,390,976 

1,071,.523 

343,304 

121,3.50 

5,268,627 

103,.300 

161,400 

8,000 

392,707 

669,704 

30,175 

15,179,073 

156,285 

4,22.S,94S 

110,300 

13,651,395 

328,210 

2.57,1.55 

1,025,6110 

203,130 



220,990 
429,988 



10,875 

8.55,115 

6,000 



$66,862,447 



(a) Includes Furniture (not specifiedi. Chairs, Iron Bedsteads, Refrigerators, Looking- 
glasses, and Looking-glass and Picture Frames. 

(b) Includes Leather, tanned; Leather, curried ; Leather, dressed skins; Leather, mo- 
rocco, tanned and curried ; and Leather, patent and enameled. 

(c) Includes Liquors, distilled ; Liquors, malt ; and Liquors, vinous. 

(d) Includes Lumber, planed ; Lumber, sawed ; and Lumber, staves, shocks, and headings. 

(e) Includes Paper (not specified); Paper, printing; Paper, wrapping; Paper, writing; 
and Paper-hangings. 

(/) Includes Printing and Publishing (not specified); Printing and Publishing, book; 
Printing and Publishing, newspaper; Printing, job ; Maps and Atlases, and Photograph 
Albums. Does not include Book-binding. 





no MANUFACTURES— Continued. 

Value of Agricultural Implements, Boots and Shoes, Cotton Goods, Flouring and 
GriM Mill Products, arid Woolen Goods, for 1870. 


STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 


c 
< 


'a 

V 

o 

•o 
c 
a 

o 
o 

n 


T3 
O 
O 

O 

c 
o 

o 


c " 

«-3 
up 

$4,827,470 

75,000 

1,670,416 

9,036,386 

616,8.56 

3,966,328 

80,990 

2,067,401 

1,543,.576 

508,388 

11,202,029 

211,010 

43.876,775 

25,371,322 

15,635,345 

2,938,215 

7,886,734 

726.287 

4,415,998 

6,786,459 

9,720.374 

21,174,247 

7..534,575 

2,0.53,567 

31,837.3.52 

480,859 

1.516,1.50 

97.920 

2,747,973 

12,593,148 

725,292 

60,2.37,220 

7,583,133 

31,692.210 

1.972,444 

49,476,246 

1,728,704 

3,180,247 

10,767,388 

2,421,047 

782,846 

3,895,058 

12,649,276 

.321,103 

3,9.33,902 

20,419,877 


13 
O 

o 

O 

a 

"o 

o 

$89,998 




$10,050 


$42,888 


$1,088,767 






12,0fl0 
118,540 


19,.VJ0 

1,5.38,353 

7,500 

1,939,662 


22,562 


78,690 
1,102,754 










1,183,947 


14,026,334 


17,371,048 






41,325 


382,420 
56,948 


1,060,898 


576,067 




Florida 






500 
471',523 




77,450 


159,454 


3,648,973 


Idaho 


Illinois 


8,880,390 

2,128,794 

829,965 

31,252 

1,384,917 

14,000 

231,991 

549.085 

1,033,590 

1,. '569,596 

267,841 

■ ^ 51,800 

1,588,108 

1,640 

17,000 


2,298,136 

1,001,792 

423,283 

114,628 
540,182 

l36,:;oo 

3,155.221 

1,997,768 

86.565,445 

1,249,130 

395,928 

51,598 

2,363,701 

.3.5,450 

104,700 

28,500 

4,780,020 

2,830,322 


279,000 

778,047 

7,000 


2,849,249 
4,329,711 
1,647,606 

153,150 

1,312,458 

30,795 

6,398,881 

427,596 
39.502,542 
1,204,868 

219,862 

147,323 
1,256,213 








Kentucky 


498.960 
251,550 

11.844.181 
4.852,808 

59,493,153 






Massachusetts 








234,445 

798,050 






Nebraska 










254.470 
633,875 


10,9'.t9,672 
4,015,768 


8.766.104 

1,903,825 

21,000 

14,394.786 

298,638 

3,287,699 

505,857 

27,-580,586 

12,558,117 

34.459 

696,844 

152,968 

199,600 

3,619,459 

488,352 






New York 


11,847,0.37 
82,110 

11,907,.366 

19,950 

3,652,295 

92,464 

132,772 

42,420 


17,813,048 

167,601 

2,866,803 

17,000 

11,002,.5,87 

437,254 

17.400 

237,180 

37,503 

12,385 

547.789 

70,784 

15,875 

26.7.50 

1,181,677 

33,600 


11,178,211 

1,345,052 

681,835 




Ohio., 






17.490,080 

22.049,203 

1,529,937 

941,542 

374,598 

16,803 

546,510 

1,435,800 




South Carolina 


Texas 


XTtah 




523,669 
403,457 


Virginia 






.58.281 
2,393,428 


475,763 
1,2.50,467 










Total United States 










$52,066,875 


$146,704,055 


$177,489,7.59 


$444,985,143 


$155,405,358 




(a) Includes all establishments 
(6) Excluding value of Flour, H 


yielding an 
teal, etc., fr 


annual production of $ 
ova grain ground for inc 


5,000 or over 
Uvidualowr 


lers. 





31 A N UFA CT URES— Concluded. 



Hi 



Value of Iron, Rolled; Iron, Pig; Iron, Cast; Iron and Manufactures of Iron 
and Machinery, for 1870. 



STATES 

AND 

TEKRITOKIES. 



Alabama 

Arizona 

A rkansas 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Dakota 

Delaware 

District of Columbia . 

Florida 

Georgia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

Now Hanipshiro 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania... 

Ilhode Island 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 



370,000 



595,000 
"776,006 



824,460 



3,163,471 
2,817,505 



2,464,y28 



1,551,191 

3,573,212 

6,(W0,30- 

678,500 



1,455,000 



4,611,648 



14,136,225 

25,293 

12,365,698 



56,811,975 
403,500 
22,190 
369,222 



31,500 
1,994,146 



4,025,620 
1,129,562 



Total U. S $120,311,158 



8210,258 



949,125 



47,212 



1,191,834 



2,182,482 



2,143,089 

722,22." 

2,911,515 



18,000 
2,991,618 



$326,890 



lO.OOf) 
1,329,961 

55,000 
4,156,944 

"i,'l'l8.5,'557 
131,405 



$570,148 



10,0lX) 
1,715,141 

55,000 
7.469,211 

"2/750,657 
132,905 



1,546,965 



7,922,463 

54,169 

10,956,938 



32,636,410 



8,200 
1,147,707 



66,000 
619,820 



577,200 
737,268 



$69,640,498 



443,297 
4,940 

4,.W3,053 

3,067,708 
.532,780 
326,420 

3,222,243 
552,470 
772,965 
928,094 

7,046,702 

2,082,532 
244,202 
126,082 

4,103,605 

25,000 

196,518 

641,250 

914,568 

4,012,805 



1,316,365 
4,940 

8,148,338 

7,142,897 
5.32,780 
326,420 

7,990,073 
552,470 

2,417,961 

6,725,395 
16,306,114 

5,9:!7,297 
344,202 
147,a'<2 

8,889,723 
25,000 
196,51 
641,250 

1,557,368 
11,888,459 



23,993,436 

157,571 

10,539,400 

65,000 

18,758,295 

1,416,105 

119,750 

555,111 

77,000 



491,520 

769,274 

8,500 

566,072 

1,423,193 



53,272,049 

248,855 

36,625,157 

fi,5,0{)0 

122,605,296 

2,196,705 

1.58,615 

2,093,932 

77,00(1 



.589,020 

3,605,940 

8,5(« 

5,168,892 

3,290,023 



$99,843,218 $322,128,698 $138,519,246 



17,090 
3,814,817 



5,010,379 

""639,'428 

91,500 

96,480 

1,624,622 



6,398,794 
4,146,384 

813,657 

686,.'!87 
1,472,199 

896,518 
1,791,823 

954,866 

16,426,742 

2,330,.564 

I,2l3,8l3 

233,130 

4,410,336 

3,500 

807,423 

341,500 
3,237,583 
8,818,123 



20,962,058 

229,298 

11,324,489 

160,760 

29,258,153 

4,451,256 

496,427 

904,805 

170,210 

27,490 

1,122,567 

.591,182 



.34.3,543 
1,.381,416 

226,.569 



(«) Includes Iron anchors and cable chains ; ,V°" ^"''^ ^"'^;^^S\^dVo^^^^^ 
blooms- Iron castings, stoves, heaters, and hollow-ware; Iron, toiged ""^ "^o''^".' ^^°"' 
pig" Iron raiUngrwrought ; Iron pipe, wrought ; Iron ship building and uiarme engines. 





112 MILEAGE OF RAILROADS. 

Statement of the Mileage of Railroads in the United States, 
1855, 1860, 1865, 1870, 1871, U7ul 187 


for 1841, 1845, 


1850, 


MILES OF RAILROAD IN 


1841 


1845 


1850 


1855 

334 

8 

""496 

.56 

21 
1,020 

""887 
1,406 

68 

""242 
203 
415 
327 
1,264 
474 

139 

""6.57 
466 

"2"5,83 

582 
1,486 

"i ,8(i{l 
lOS 
759 
466 
40 

""529 
912 

""'iVi 

187 


I860 


1865 


1870 


1871 


1878 

1,566 

""■I 50 

1,220 

483 

868 
2:54 
254 
466 

2,it;o 

"6,361 
3,649 

279 
3,643 
2,341 
1,266 

5.39 

871 
1,012 
1,658 
2,889 
1,906 

990 
2,673 

"i',b.5i 

611 

810 

1,378 

"iVgS 

1,2.50 
4,108 

241 
5,369 

136 
1,290 
1,520 
1,078 

349 

710 

1,537 

6.5 

561 
1,878 

459 

67,104 


Alabama 


4C. 

'""m 

39 

""271 

22 


46 

"""202 

39 

""516 

22 

30 


28 

40 
62 
259 
567 
238 

42 

92 

186 
....._.„. 

87 
84 

'""79s 
50 
204 

""223 

97 


l.-<3 





""4(72 

39 

21 

643 

....„.„ 

228 

78 

80 
245 
259 
1,0.35 
342 

75 

....„.„ 

206 

'i',36i 

283 
575 

"i"240 

68 
289 

"" 290 
384 

97 
20 


743 

3s 

23 

""'fjoi 

"""127 

402 
1,420 

"2,79() 
2,163 

655 

""534 
335 
472 
38(i 
1,264 
779 

" 862 
817 

""aVi 

560 

"2,682 

937 

2,946 

"2,598 
10,s 

97:; 

1,2,V, 
307 

""s'vi 

1,379 

""352 
905 


805 

38 

214 

""'637 

""134 

416 

1,420 

"3,'l57 
2,217 

'""m 

40 
.567 
335 
521 
446 
1,297 
941 
213 
^98 
925 

""'122 

""667 

864 

"3,(X)2 

984 

3,331 

19 

3,728 

125 

1 ,007 

1,296 

465 

""587 
1,401 

""365 
1,010 


1,157 

""•256 

925 
157 
742 

""224 

446 

1,845 

"4',823 
3,177 

"2,'(i83 

1,.501 

1,017 

479 

786 

671 

1,480 

1,638 

1 ,092 

990 

2,000 

""7()5 

59 

736 

1,125 

"3,928 

1,178 

3,.5:i8 

1.59 

4,6.56 

136 

1,139 

1,492 

711 

257 

614 

l,48t; 

""387 

1,525 

4.59 


1,496 

""258 
1,013 
328 
820 
65 
227 
466 
2,108 

"5,'904 

3,529 

92 

3,160 

1,760 

1,123 

.539 

871 

820 

1,(;06 

2,235 

1,612 

990 

2,5,80 

""943 

593 

790 

1,265 

4,470 
1,190 
3,740 

1.5y 
5,113 

136 
1,201 
1,520 

865 

257 

675 

1,490 

25 

485 
1,725 

459 














Florida 


Georgia 








ifi 

4(1 
11 
2:>'J 
37." 
13-- 

i'4 

.53 

186 

""53? 
87 
% 

....._.„. 

.5(1 
204 

■■"223 
61 












Marylaiul and Dist. cf Columbia 












Nebraska 

Nevada 


New Jersey 






Ohio 














Utah 














Total U S 


3,535 


4,633 


9,021 


18,374 


30,63.-) 


35,085 


52,898 


60,677 




Note.— The Baltimore & Ohio Railroad was the first built in th 


e United Sta 


teg, of 


which 


-J 



MINING PRODUCTIONS. 



U3 



Coal, Gold, Iron Ore, Copper, and Nickel {see Note), for 1870, according to the 
United States Censiis Report. 



STATES 

AND 

TERRITORIES. 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

(Jalifornia 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Dakota 

Delaware 

District of Columbia.. 

Florida 

Georgia., 

Idabo 

Illinois , 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina 

Ohio 

Oregon 

I'ennsylvania* 

Rhode Island t 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 



s s 



11,000 



2,624,11)3 

437,870 
263,4S7 
32,9.38 
150,582 



1,S19,S24 
28,150 



2,527,285 



23,448,793 
14,000 



$17,500 



7,463,93:1 
840,874 



29,780 
1,989,341 



4,030,435 



11,134,452 
10,000 



313,250 

""siVwii 

"4i7,797 



3,600 



17,500 



98,354 
30,061 
690,393 



178,842 



362,636 



7,388 



525,493 

4,590 

316,529 



34,619 



$7,000 



71,500 



4,312,167 



30,000 



96,000 



7,800 



5,800 



Total U. S 32,863,690 



61,803 
17,844 
608,878 



50,CHK) 



31,000 
2,000 



5,0011 
23,000 



358,845 
8,000 



$26,452,652 



3,395,718 $5,201,312 



Note.— Pennsylvania produced Nickel valued at $24,000. 

• Including 15,650,27.'> tons Anthracite. 

t Anthracite. , „^ ^ 

I The United States Mining Commissioner gives the Gold and Silver product of States 
and Territories of the United States f^r three years, aa near as ascertained, as follows: 
1869, $61,500,000; 1870, $66,000,000 ; 1871, $66,663,000. 



114 



MINING PROD UCTIONS— Concluded. 



Lead, Petroleum, Quarrying, and Zinc, for 1S70. 



STATES 

AND 

TEKRITOKIES 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut.. 
Dakota. 



Delaware 

District of Columbia. 

Florida 

Georgia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine.. 



Jlaryland 

Massachusetts.... 

Jlii-liican 

Minrii'Mita 

Mis.sjssippi 

Mis^suuri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire. 

New Jersey 

New Jle.xico 

New Vork 

Nortli Carolina.. 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South ('arolina.. 
Tennessee 



Texas . 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington. 
West Virgini 
Wisconsin.... 
Wyoming 



$13,50(1 



2,(1011 
1,227,4(IU 



$/3,3U2 



5U,25U 
' (i,(j()(l 



2(ll,oS85 



2,I)(KI 
3,(1(11) 



ly.fXJO 



7a7,-l(i7 

138,W)I, 
tiU,(l(l(l 
2,K0(: 



621, 
3t)3,22B 
l,3(i2,64b 
104 
35,100 



767,312 
21 ,5(50 



309,721 i 
42.-,'J7t' 



2,221,Kii; 

13,15(1 

1,079,120 



12,.'>(I0 

3,P.'^9 

900 



$1,0)S5 
100,000 



435,000 
2:'i5,55o 



23,000 



515,.-)fi5 
93,600 



8,013,310 



2:^,5,50 
106,925 



Total U. S $736,004 



1.81,263,505 512,086,892 



5,0«O 
' 12,'246 



$788,880 



FISHERIES. 



115 



Nmnber of Hands employed and Wages paid, and aviount of Ilerrinrj, Mackerel, 
Cod, Glisters, Sulinou, Shad, and Mhcellancous Fi^h, uith total value of Fish- 
eries, for 1870. [Sec yvte.] 



























•= 


z 




rs 






^ 


(^ 


'7„ 


















t^ 




!S 


K) 


5 




STATES A>!D TERPaTORIES. 


ft 

S'S 




ti 


i 


0^ 


o£ 




•S'< 


1 


■E 


_§ 


c 


OS, 














a 




K 




^ 


r^ 


rv 


> 






S1511 




$1,200 




i'.i> 


Tw 

6,SI)II 






'512 





Aikausiis 

Giilil'oiuia 


150,260 










" "l.U.M 


i"i,vi;;2 






2,7ys 










-lii 


i',5hi 


(iiiii 












District olCuluiiiln.i 

Kloridii 

Georgia 


ii'll 

3 


Ml 


i;3 




4U5 

611 


101,528 
1,200 








lll;Vh( 


42 

ii 
•1 

i:'. 

Hi 
2,4«l 

7.s:! 

8,<J'.l3 
l,15'.l 


4,:!iii 

200 






















1,800 








17.'i 


1,200 


K.insas 

Kentucky 


2ii 

4110 

3,400 

3:'.'.l,942 

52,Hfi7 

2,2'.M ,370 

137,;!24 






I.SIO 








4, .3.30 








9,092 




2,653 
332 


31,901 

"mim 


7,957 
190 


979,610 


J^I irylaiul 










2,165 


11,26-i 


5ti7,576 


Jliuuesnta 







Slississippi 


4 










1,100 
















Nebraska 

KevHii 














New Hanipsliire 

New Jersey 


w 


80,541 


1,05'i 




HO 


374,912 




75'. 
1,(".06 

oil') 
87 

Iti'J 

2-J7 


3:>,>;24 

89,748 
71.762 
18,956 
14,112 
10,244 


1,460 

18,550 

1,310 






235,750 








2i;5,8;i9 








3^3,121 






'"97,568 


54,758 








121,505 






1,446 














Texas 


2 


'556 






50 


i',6a5 




60fi 

23t 


30,927 

27,520 




















289,746 


Wisconsin 


'in 


5S,'l42 


3,063 




8,595 


2T4','l90 


Wyoming 


















20,504 


83,449,331 


31.210 


ZJl.OflS 


132,718 


$11,096,522 







NoTE.-Tlie total product of Cod, 559,982 quintals; Oysters, 647,312 bushels: 
24,118 barrels; Shad, 2,617 thousand. 
* Whale fishery for 1870 not given. 



Salmon, 



116 



TONNAGE OF U. S. MERCHANT MARINE. 



Statement showing the amount oj Tonnage of the United States Merchant Murine, 
annually, from 1789 to 1872, inclusive. 



Year. 



17.<9. 
17S0. 
1791. 
1792. 
1793, 
1794. 
1795. 
]79fi, 
1797. 
179ti. 
1799. 
1800. 
1801. 
1802. 
1803, 
1804, 
1805. 
1806. 
1807. 
1808. 
1809. 
1810. 
1811. 
1812. 
1813. 
1814. 
1815. 
1816. 
1817 
181S, 
1819. 
1820. 
1821 
1822. 
1823. 
1324, 
1825. 
1826. 
1827. 
1828. 
1829. 
1830. 
1831. 
1832. 



TOT.\L MERCHANT MARINE. 



Sail. 
3'ons. 



201, .562 
478,.'577 
502, Uh 
564,457 
5-.'ll.764 
62>,61,K 
747,965 
W 1,91 10 
876,;il2 
89,-i,32,< 
939,4II,S 
972,492 



947 



89L',Itl6 
949,172 
,042,404 
,UI1,:'.67 



1,424,7 



269.',l'.t7 
166,62,^^ 
159,209 
36S,12.- 
372,219 
.399,912 
225,185 



1,261 



,2,SO,167 
.298,958 
324,699 
,311,687 
,367,553 
,400,049 
,.500,132 
,5SO,40U 
,701,974 
,206,761 
,127,304 
,233,401 
,348,636 



Steam. 
2'oiis. 



24,879 
21,610 
23,061 
34,059 
40,198 
39,418 
54,037 
64,472 
34,t45 
90,814 



Total. 
'Tons. 



201, .562 

478,.377 

.502,146 

564,457 

520,764 

62.^,61,S 

747,965 

831,900 

876,912 

89,'<,328 

9.19,408 

972,492 

947,576 

,s;i2,l06 

949,172 

1,042,404 

],140,:567 

1,208,73" 

l,26,-;,548 

1,242,-595 

l,3.'iO,2,S2 

1,424,783 

1,232,502 

1 ,269,997 

l,lli6,62,-^ 

1,1.59,209 

l,,3li8,128 

1.372,219 

1,399,912 

1,22.5,185 

1,21)0,752 

l,2,SO,167 

1 ,298,9.5-i 

1.324,699 

1 ,15.36,566 

1,3'*9,163 

1,423,110 

1,.5.34,191 

1,620,607 

1,741,392 

1,260,798 

1,191,776 

1,267,846 

1,439,450 



Year. 



183"... 
1.N34.. 
1835*, 
1,-36.. 
KS.37.. 
I,s38.. 
1839.. 
1840.. 
1841.. 
1842.. 
184.3* 
1844.. 
184.5.. 
1846.. 
T,s47.. 
1848.. 
1849.. 
1850.. 
1.S51.. 
1852.. 
1853.. 
1854.. 
1855.. 
1,S56.. 
18.-17.. 
l,-.58.. 
1859.. 
1860.. 
1861.. 
I,s62.. 
1863.. 
1864.. 
I865t 
1865J 
1866+, 
1866;, 
lS67t 
1867t 
1868t 
1,868;, 
lS69t 
1870t 
l.-i71.. 
1872.. 



TOTAI, MERCHANT MARINE. 



Sail. 
Tons. 



504,.301 
,636,093 
,702,127 
,736,546 
741,921 
802,217 
,891,541 
978,455 
,955,6.56 
,862,730 
,921,7.36 
007,926 
,090,983 
,214,192 
,434,205 
,726,151 
,871,621 
,010,020 
,I,S8,S32 
.504,200 
,802,392 
,126,295 
,441,716 
,198,576 
,235,059 
,.321,418 
,376,2.85 
,485,931 
,662,609 
,401,701 
,579,.537 
,026,065 
,212,805 
,816,838 
,442,212 
785,254 
,834,535 
278,072 
,118,.895 
33,449 
041,073 
,171,412 
,194,970 
,326,194 



Steam. 


Total. 


Tons. 


Tons. 


101,8.50 


1,606,151 


122,814 


1,758,907 


122,814 


1,824,941 


145,556 


1,882,102 


1.54,765 


1,896,686 


193,423 


1,995,640 


204,938 


2,096,479 


202,-309 


2,180,764 


175,088 


2,130,744 


229,661 


2,092,391 


236,867 


2,158,603 


272,170 


2,2,SO,096 


326,019 


2,417,002 


347,.->9:! 


2,.5i;2,085 


404,841 


2,839,046 


427,891 


3,1.54,042 


462,395 


.3,334,016 


5Z5,434 


3,535,4.54 


583,607 


3,772,439 


634,240 


4,I.l-<,440 


604,618 


4,407,010 


676,607 


4,802,902 


770,285 


5,212,001 


67.3,077 


4,871,6.53 


705,784 


4,940,843 


728,390 


5,049,808 


768,753 


5,145,038 


867,937 


5,353,868 


877,204 


5,.539,813 


710,463 


5,112,164 


575,519 


5,155,0,56 


960,335 


4,986,400 


367,189 


1,579,994 


699,950 


3,516,788 


926,267 


3,368,479 


157,045 


942,299 


1,122,980 


3,9.57,515 


68,<K)0 


346,972 


1,199,415 


4,318,310 




33,449 


1,103,568 


4,144,641 


1,075,095 


4,246,.507 


l,f 187,637 


4,282,607 


1,111,553 


4,437,747 



* For uine months. 



t New measui'cmont. 



J Old measurement. 



IMPORTS OF THE UNITED STATES. 117 

Comparative Statement showing the Value of the Net Imports and Domestic Exports 
of the United States {in gold dollars), for the period of Fifty-one Years, from 
October 1, 1820, to June 30, 1871, inclusive. 




V'EAK. 


NET IMPORTS. 




Merchan- 
dise. 


Coin and 
Bullion. 


Total. 




1821 


S43,6W,3I5 
68,395,674 
51,310,736 
53,847,432 
66,395,722 
57,652,577 
54,9111,108 
66,975,505 
54,741,571 
49,575,(199 
82,808,110 
75,327,6S8 
83,470,0117 
86,973,147 
122,007,974 
158,811,392 
113,310,571 
8H,5.)2,59S 
145,870,816 
86,250,335 
114,776,309 
87,996,318 
37,293,679 
96,390,548 
105,599,-541 
110,048.859 
116,257,595 
14(1,651,838 
1.32,565,108 
164,034,0.33 
199,969,308 
195,3S7,.314 
250,1.57,145 
274,025,172 
231,6.50,420 
295,650,938 
333,511,295 
249,678,413 
316,824,370 
336.282,4,S5 
274,6-.6.325 
178,3:;( 1,204 
225,375,280 
301,113,322 
209,6.'>6,525 
423,470,646 
381,043,76-* 
344,873,4.35 
406,.5.55..379 
4I9,.S0.3,1I3 
50J,802,480 


*$2,413,179 

•7,440,335 

*1, 275,091 

1,364,418 

*2,646,290 

2,782,288 

1,179,824 

*6( 1,698 

3,092,478 

6,914,342 

349,488 

1,662,105 

4,825,.509 

16,235,374 

7,383,273 

9.422.283 

5,823,684 

14,712,011 

* 1,273,209 

2,70(1,872 

*2,299,213 

444,231 

20,907,423 

559,620 

*3,69 1,807 

296,315 

22,276,885 

•6.780,920 

2,203,466 

•847,523 

•-.,442,669 

268,746 

263,042 

3,720,408 

1 ,3(')9,f*07 

2,610,426 

3,403,229 

2,048,595 

l,048,6'i3 

•1,(149,253 

40,.348,4()1 

10,572,063 

1,421,0.56 

8,192,633 

6,784,970 

7,299,395 

16,178,299 

4,1.50,247 

5,585,462 

12,147.315 

7,231,395 


$41,283,236 
60,955,339 
.50,035,645 
55,211,850 
63,749,432 
60,434,865 
.56,080,932 
66,914,807 
57,834,049 
56,489,441 
83,157,598 
76,989,793 
88,295,576 
103,2W!,521 
129,391,247 
168.233,675 
119,134,2.55 
101,261,609 
144,-597,607 
88,951,207 
112,477,096 
88,440,.549 
58,201,102 
96,9.50,168 
101.9(17,734 
110,34.5,174 
13H,-534,4S0 
133,870,918 
134,768,574 
163,186,510 
194,-526,639 
195,6-56,060 
250,42(1,187 
277,745,580 
233,020,227 
298,261,364 
.3.36,914,524 
251,727,008 
317,873,053 
3!5,233,232 
315,(K)4,726 
188,902,267 
226,796,336 
309,.3()5,9-55 
216,441,495 
4.30,770,04 1 
397,222,067 
349,023,682 
412,140,841 
431.9-50,428 
513,033,875 




1822 




1823 




1824 




1825 




1826 




1827 




1828 




182<) 




1830 




1831 




1832 




1833 




1831 




1835 




183B , 




1837 I 




1838 




lS3y 




1840 




1841 




1842 




1843t 




1844 




1845 .•. 




1846 




1847 




1848 




1849 

1850 




1851 




1852 

1853 

1854 




1855 




1856 




1857 




1859 








ISfil 








1863 




1865 








1867 -. 








1869 








1871 








* Excess of re-exports over imports. 

t V or nine months only, from October 1, 1842, to June 30, 1S43. Trior to this date the 
fiscal year euileil t^eptember 30 ; eiibsequent to it, on June 30. 







118 EXPORTS OF THE UNITED STATES. 


TKAR. 


DOMESTIC EXPORTS.* 


Jlerchiin- 
dise. 


Coin aud 
BuUiou. 


Total. 


1821 


$4.".,671,891 
49,874,079 
47,155,408 
50,649,500 
66,944,745 
52,449,S25 
57,878,1 17 
49,976,6:52 
55,0S7,3U7 
58,524,87S 
59,218,583 
61,726,529 
69,9.J0,85ri 
80,623,662 

100,159,481 

106,570,9)2 
91,280,895 
95,5('i0,8.s(i 

llil,625,.53:'. 

lll.r.60,561 

io:;,c.3(),2:ir. 

91.799,242 

77.«sfi,:i:i4 

99,531,774 
9S,.|55,330 
im,71f<,042 
150,574,844 
i:;o,2il.'',,7U9 
13I,710,0S1 
131,900,233 
17S,620,13S 
15t,9:!l,147 
l>9.,s69,n;2 
213,'l8-',236 
192.751, ir. 
266,(:-,8,li5l 
27.^,906,713 
251. .35 1,033 
278,392,0.s() 
316,212,4.33 
204,899,611; 
169,923,415 
184,007,194 
14:!,4.5,'i,253 
1.35,-92,699 
,3.34,729,149 
2.-i2,143,193 
269,1.35.723 
275,122,65.s 
: 76 651,4.56 
42,-,6IO,914 




$43,671,894 
49,874,079 
47,155,408 
.50,64 9,.50O 
66,944,745 
53,055,710 
58.921,691 
50,669,669 
55,700,193 
59,462,029 
61 ,277,057 
63,137,470 
70,317,698 
81,024,162 
101,189,(tf2 
106,916,680 
95,.564,414 
96.033,821 
103,.53;'.,89l 
1 13,895,634 
10(1.3^2,722 
92,96(1,996 
77,793,7.-3 
99,715,179 
99,299,776 
102,141,^93 
1.50,6.37,464 
1.32,9IM,121 
l:'.2,666,9.'i5 
136,946,1)12 
196,6-9,718 
l'.i2,36.<,984 
213,417,697 
2.52,047,806 
246,708,553 
310,5S6,;'.30 
33,-;.y85,065 
293.7.58.279 
.-.35,-91,385 

:'.::i.i-'.',284 

2:'-.h'l'.l,l86 

2ii(',9'..s.066 
240,090,7.56 
24.3,931,815 
200,5111,823 
417,.372,.523 
.3.37,!19..3»9 
.352.881,698 
318,0.38,624 
420,.53.5,2.5S 
513,044,273 


1822 




1823 




1824 




1825 




1826 


S605,S85 
1,013,574 

693,037 

612,886 

937,151 

2,0.58,474 

1,410,941 

366,842 

400,500 

729,601 

345,7.38 

l,2.s3,5I9 

472,911 

1,90N.3.'>8 

2,2:'.5,II73 

2,7)6,4S6 

1,170,7.54 

107,429 

l.S3,405 

844,446 

423,.-5l 

62,620 

2,700,412 

956,874 

2,046,679 

18,ll60,.5-;(i 

37,437,.'-37 

23,54,-,535 

38,062,.570 

.53,957,4 l,s 

44.148,279 

60,078,:!52 

42.lll7,24h 

57. 51 12, .311.^1 

.56,9ti;,-v, 

23.79'.'. -71 

31.11-1 l.ii.'il 

.55.<.i93,.'i62 

100,473,.562 

64.61,^124 

^2,643,374 

54,976,106 

,-3,7l5,()75 

42,915,966 

43,,S83,.«02 

81,403,359 


1827 


182S 


1829 


1830 


1&31 


1832 


1833 


1834 


1835 


I83(i 

1837 


1S38 .. .. 


1839 


1840 


1.S41 


1842 


I843t 

1844 


1845 


1846 


1847 


1S48 




1850 


18.52 




1854 




1856 


1858 




1860 




1862 




1864 




1866 




186s 




1870 






" Excess ot re-oxports over imports. 
fiscal year ended September 30 ; subsequent to it, on June 


ie 30, 1843. Prior to thia date the 
30. 



NATIONAL BANKS. 119 

Organized number Closed and Closing. Number in Operation, with their Capita 
amount of Bonds on Deposit, and Circulation in each State and Territory, on 
November 1, 1872. 


STATES 

AND 

TERUITOUIES. 


'a 

cS 

?" 
3 

-a 

a 

n 




•a 
a 

ci 

■3 

_o 

] 
1 

■i 


1 

.3 
4 

T 

I 
...... 

1 
1 

II) 
.3 
4 
;i 

6 
K 
2 
4 

1' 

I 

""V 

117 


c 



i 


a 


Capital 
paid iu. 


Bonds on 
deposit. 


Circulation 
issued. 


In actual 
circulation. 




63 

4:1 
ri 

214 
f.2 
K! 

.",21) 
(il 

212 
11 
Si 

s 

25 
I'.l 
111 
10 
1:; 
If) 

9 
.<> 
3 
.■54 
24 
176 
91 
139 
76 
4.S 
81 
31 
41 
24 

in 

I 
1 
6 
4 
1 
4 
1 
2 


61 

42 
41 
211 
62 

2S6 
611 

21)2 
11 

:!3 
f, 

24 
17 
10 
10 
11 
9 


$9,22.5,01)0 00 

.'i,II,S,37l)6l) 

8,010,1)12 rm 

89,147,01)1) 1)1) 

20,461,811,) 01) 

2.5,29l,.-i20 1)1) 

111,104,141 DO 

13,3li),3.'>l)0i) 

52,;)6i),240 0li 

l,.')-.'S,l,s.iOii 

13,640,202 ■>!) 

1,7.52,000 00 

3,835,1)1)0 00 

2,.596.l)O0 00 

l,9.52,.50;)0i) 

3,0!h,00i) 01) 

:j,62o,mo 00 

1,296,000 00 


$8,499,2.50 no 

5,11.3,000 00 

7,413,.500l)l) 

66,.305,75l) 01) 

14,972,400 00 

2O,2.56,SD0 01) 

69,945,0.50 00 

12,060,650 1)0 

4('>,S')0,2 .0 00 

1,4.53,200 00 

10,391,2.50 00 

1,701,000 00 

3,876,000 01) 

2,552,7.50 00 

1,710,100 1)0 

2,OS3,000 00 

2,356,400 00 

l,l.s3,O00 00 


$9,201,296 00 
5,442,.5.55(K) 
7,9.30,900 00 
75,731,725 (K) 
16,545,9.30 00 
22,440,240 00 
90,831 ,6(5 00 
13,035,175 00 
5l,969,.54l) 00 
1,612,345 00 
11,738,070 00 

2,os2,50o no 

4,069,4.50 00 

2,92'<,O00 no 

1,605,500 00 

1,816,1,SOOO 

2,310,0.50 00 

1,225,400 00 

66,0110 00 

4,014,320 00 

792,270 m 

281,7.50 00 

7,260,020 01) 

3,152,4.50 00 

2.S, 462,970 no 

17,14.-<,995 0l) 

18,782,405 01) 

7,fil)2,7.-*0 00 

3,8.><6,310nn 

6,347,825 nn 

3,147,190 00 

7,372,3.50 on 

1,. 506, 400 00 

796,.s()n 00 

146,2IK)00 

231,. 51)0 00 

519,140 00 

a56,610 00 

99,200 iX) 

197,800 00 

27,.500 f)0 

I,85,.5f)0 00 


$7,612,792 25 

4,550,875 00 

6.642,170 00 

.58,506,6S6 50 

13,,379,9l)Ono 

17,9.5.5,8.58 50 

61,719,154 50 

10,663,320 00 

41,479,049 50 

1,299,005 00 

9,233,097 25 

1,548,296 00 

3,548,946 75 

2,374,107 00 

1,. 544,420 no 

1 ,829,2.80 00 

2.129,.301 75 

1,078,883 25 

8,876 25 

3,6.54,824 .50 

601,720 00 

237,2.')0 IX) 

6,.569..s:!3 00 

2,798,451 25 

22,793,347 60 

14,295,369 25 

15.998,052 70 

6,498,593 00 

2,997,643 60 

5,081,967 40 

2,6.S8,470 00 

6,0,86,.526 00 

I, .366, 700 00 

751,400 00 

.34,363 50 

225,000 00 

475,.500 00 

253,.339 00 

81,000 00 

192,.5nOfK) 

27,.5llOOO 

1,80,000 00 

340,993,470 30 

120,000 00 
1,480,000 00 

1.600,00000 


New Huiupsiiire 


Massiicliusetts 




New York 


New Jersey 

Pennsylvania 

Delaware 


Dist. of (Joliinibia... 




North Carolina 

Sontli Carolina 

lieorgia 

Alabama 


liOnisiaiia 


8 

33 

166 

SS 

i.r> 

42 
73 
2'.) 
37 
24 
9 


4,850,000 00 

725,000 00 

205,1)1)0 DO 

7,676,000 0() 

3,246,.300 0ii 

27,312,645 01) 

16,662,900 011 

19,.S43,371 97 

8,.s48,8l)l) DO 

3,300,000 00 

.5,7.52,000 00 

3,162,600 011 

9,475,.30O DO 

1,625,000 01) 

850,000 00 


4,l)7(,f)OOI)0 

725,000 00 

Iso.liOOOO 

7,127,150 00 

3,133,6.50 00 

25,262,850 00 

15,'.)2i'),30;) no 

17,702,500 liO 

7,.3.'<6,.550 00 

3,221,0.50 00 

5,56s,oi)0 00 

3,f)(l8,1.50 0l] 

6,721,350 00 

I, .590,000 00 

850,000 00 


Arkansas 


Tennessee 

Ohio 




Illinois 






Iowa 














1 
6 

T 
4 

1 
2 


2.50,000 01) 
575,0110 00 
,3.50.000 00 
1IK),I¥)0DI) 
,3l)D,OiiO 01) 
7.5,IH)0 IK) 
.300,000 00 


2.50,000 01) 
530,000 00 
350,000 Of) 

ion,ooi)on 
2:'.6,onn fK) 

.30.000 00 
2IM),000 00 




Utah 








New Mexico 

Total 


2,0.57 

1 
3 


1,940 


482,4 32..53S 57 

200.001) Of) 
2,8fK),OO0 00 

3,100,000 00 


382,9i;8.900 00 

1.50,000 00 
1,8.50,000 00 

2,000,000 00 


4,34,960,786 00 

120,(KI0 00 
1,4,S1,1IK)(K) 

1,601,100 00 


OOLD-nANKS. 

Massachnsetts 


1 
3 


Total 


4 


4 







120 



PUBLIC DEBT OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Statement of Oul'itcinding Principal of the Public Debt of the United Statex, on the 
1st of January of each year from 1791 to 1843, inclusive, and on the Ist of Jxdy 
of each year from 1844 to 1873. inclusive. 



Tear. 



1791 
1792 
1793 
1794 
1795 
1796 
1797 
1798 
1799 
1800 
1801 
1802 
1803 
1804 
1805 
ISOfi 
1807 
1808 
1809 
1810 
1811 
1812 
1813 
1814 
1815 
1816 
1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 
1821 
1822 
1823 
1824 
1825 
1826 
1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 
1832 



,463,476 
,227,924 
,352,634 
,427,404 
,747,587 
.762,172 
,064,479 
,228,.529 
,408,669 
,796,294 
,0.>1,050 
,712,632 
,054, 6S6 
,427,120 
,312,l.'^iO 
,723,270 
,218,.-)9S 
,196,317 
,023.192 
.17.'>.,217 
.()0:),.587 
,209,7.37 
,962.827 
,487.846 
..s.33.660 
,334,9.'',3 
,49l,9«) 
,466.633 
,.529,648 
,O1.5,.066 
,987,427 
,546,676 
,875,877 
,269,777 
,788,432 
054,0.59 
,987.357 
,47.5,043 
,421.413 
.56.5.406 
,12:i.l91 
,3.3:',235 



Tear. 



18.33 
1834 

i,s:',5 

1836 
18.37 
18.38 
1839 
1840 
1841 
1842 
1843 
1,M4 

I84:i 
i,'<4(; 

l.'<47 
1,<48 
1,M9 
18.50 
1S51 
1.8.52 
18.53 
IN.54 
I.<.55 
18.W 
1,<.57 
IS.'iS 
I8.',9 
l8(;o 

1861 
1862 
1863 
1864 
186.') 
1866 
1867 
18fi8 
1,<69 
1870 
1871 
1872 
1873 



On June 1, 1673. 



PRODUCE IN NEW YORK. 



121 



S.S'o. 



p 25? 



«6- 

6; r» ^ 

2 So 



£,•5 2 



(TO _ 



i If 

o s 

Oj CO ^ 



S3 





a 


w 


w 


















h; 


1:; 


►;; 


-"^ 
















bJ 




|ij2 «ri2 .? f ?=|i'2S 9 ?w ^?5= ^i 




"-^K'T S^s 3 i^ pr^' 


^?;,§ 5 jp s^5 2, ?§- 




Co^oi re.— — 5 - ?:• 
a=."i re5"2S--,E?S-=3?3 


r-r - ^- ^ s: . >ij P S. 




-S-EC2.S2-S "3o "g, 


> 








f* . «o re = 


D — «: — CD 


►^ 






^ 




3 


(T 
















c 2 c 






2_ 


B p £: 











: T" ? 












^ 










£■• E 






ij5 


■ S. 


13 : 








^ • • 










W : 








SH= X 










: K 








• * 








* fr-J 








= ?■: F- 










i P 










— :' : 








_^" "~k!H! 




_ P L c* b- c- c- b- b- c- b- £ S S S 






"F'.'- .~.~.~~r~-.'^ -.-r^ 


~.- ? r?rr = rFr?= ,-.-.-r- 




— — 






w O'-.r-.cic-i 




— COiOrf* ^ 


i 


.c^ y, ^3 — .w 00C>00 


3^ <?■ to O, »i Cj, w y. £0 


tOiU-ja>w 


ti!C=><E=!Oc — l>-.= =: = oc;o 


oiw f= 


,:5x ^^ariC 


,5r ;i- 




e 


r^« = =: 


« - 


-«^c12 


H 


^oog = SS = o>ogSSS!« 5a>5 = 8?SS;^{SS 


S£§gg 


;s: ."sc.Ti^ ;x 


r ^-;s- 




? 


_ — 




,3& 




J. .«. av « c ov 


H- 


— WJ^U-^ 


M 


Bcc55?.rs.;'xS28SS 


■^ -■« ^ '^ '• '* ^ ^ Cjl Qt 


.^ — wco 


t 


0,0,000. 








^ 




~^ ilx ,3\ 














-4 - 0. — V. ^ 


^ 


— W CO 0. 0, 


s 
s 


u» r^ — — ---uioci" r 


^ -'JCJjiO^Jhitk.nr-C*: 


0, OC 0, 0, 


o-io^.= --'Xi»riec:- = = cs-i-Ji-<cc4.toMwc 


cS-)o 


iS SCl^ 


«;s;r 




}* 


; s:g;;^r 




- 


~^^a>^ 


1 


f^<— ' 


— rotsa cnoc:;rO' m ooc 


~i ai ~i oc o; 


jk 0,0, to to 




toioo-ru»-io = c =0 t 


ci; c-i 


one c o, c 


~4 = 0, 


N- 




oP ,r 






p 




a! c3 M 0^ 


_ 


- -- 


- r-. ^. cr/~' 


i 


rn — 


— tcro— fc-t — crcr — c^'-'ai.'r. 


ccfT -r to .u 


C C C ^ ~I 


oto 


CT. 0-. to a c c c = = =: 


-ti"='" 


C C4 to -4 C-. 


vc C 




c^ 


lirS- 




-to 


to a 


o'S* 


OB 


yris? 


ts5 Ol ^ to — M C^ 


o,-->c: tT"— oi— ccr — 


^to 


o;5 


J- ..o 






— CO c or. -C cr. -J ,£ 


WtC 


0,0 








;r 








CK 




* ii 


:r. c3(C 


- 


to-o.*'^ 


1 


-I — U, — jk.CC — — ^-(^ 


^^— 9^ — ac-^tc^oiro 


— ^ ^ I -^ :3 


w -X c :^. -^ w J- = 








i." iff 




->- 




0) 


CO 


— „ w 




—■22 






O"-^ -.D 


■— 1 ^id t-t •— ' 


OSWOi-J — 3 


OB 




^ — c 


ji— tsiw>— »i-»aoiKs 


totooco to 


a 


a = tj cioOc0.inNi*-tCt; 


c ;j, c 0. ^, 


;< 








— ** 




00 


be to 3". Or. — 






Ofc — CKi'-' 


J».i— ---lO'^OS O". k-to— ■i*-JfcO0 0'. '^J^CtOC->-lt7'(L7» 




t;. tcCR lO u- c: r r C C Oi — ^ -J C V o -J- -. 


ifff;\ 


iff.r 


^^ 


X 


Jo^^lSi 


--tctov-ia-l^ 


i 


y — K3— .jk.u— w— — c — 00 ^^ — m-5^ — -j-iOi^ — — c-'Cir. 0^ 


~iwwr>(x = ^i — c.cc;cr!== — oo-.Oica-.*=.= -itc=>oco 


;jr ;sk is: 


^ ;.x- 





c;M-,ctc 


•«» 


w 


-I :^^j— 4-tc 


^— ^ — — — U, 5j,^ C. 




« 


QC 


25tS-S«-«s:g§SSy SSr3SE3£.=Ss;gM*g:fg5y 


^ 


.>- i^ 


^T ^ 


p 


tC K3 


«K> 




<E iv C -J « 






a-r.<-t3f3-^g§gSg- f 






®lt®Wi)|®®|f|>f| !3^g©I^S®®©§>®®®®<g®<^ 


3 






— _ — M_ 


o.^-S 


►• 


g=SSfe5^s»,c:?£55Sy ■ 


_ 


to — orjrjcai^. 0.^*^J^4 


0, 1> 






C-. v to tc to 01 v, c ;;■ 


o£o 




« s .^.r 










t^- — 






00 WInCKiU 








*"" • . ■>"* tc - A. 




^ — ^3 — to,— ' 0* — t.;r3 c 






S = Oi — w — «o><cc:o = o,;^ 0.:,=: j~iu-u.= ciNiO<= = oo 










®fy§)t^§XD®(s:#IX?^?<?X§) i?>l)®§®®®©®@®©©®®f) 


2S 




lSx = 


w ^i; — : »--- — 


c-^-S 


.» 






^: ci Qcc^-ju^o&to w 


sstss 












S; 








E^ 












C 

























s 



122 LIFE INSURANCE IN THE UNITED STATES. 

Progress of Life Insurance in the United States, 1860-1872. 







= 


i 


£ 


i 






X 


■ 


P. 




E 




YEAU. 


3 




is 


o -■ 

P-S 

O o 


c « 


X 




o 




«-2 


II 


"■? 


< 




o 


O 












■A 


^ 


6.429 
1,153 
8,051' 
33,843 
47,634 
62,663 
95,99.-- 
9),750 
136,454 
123,631 
86,5S-_' 


< 


'-' 


o 


1360 


17 
17 
18 
22 
27 
30 
39 
43 

Vb 

71 


56,046 
f)7,2(l2 
65,252 
y9,095 
146,729 
2IJ9,392 
305,390 
401,140 
537,59i 
661,225 
747,807 


$163,703,455 

164^."i(),052 

183,962,577 

267,658,li77 

395,703,051 

580,1-^82,253 

865,105,877 

1,161,729,776 

1,528.984,685 

1,S46, 159,221 

2,023,SS4,955 


$22,205,478 
652,597 
19,706,525 
83,696,1110 
128,044,377 
185,179,199 
2^4,223,624 
296,623,(^99 
367.254,909 
317,174,.5:'* 
177,725,7:3 


S24,l 15,687 


1861 


26,670,397 


1862 


3(1,123,332 


1863 


37,838,190 




49,027,297 


186."> 


64,232,123 


1866 


91,587,028 


1867 


125,.548.951 




175,262,329 


1869 


229,097,425 


1S70 


269,520.441 


ISTl 


68 


784,950 


37,143 


2,067,703,582 


43,818,627 


,302,.5.58,109 




o9 


801,444 


19,491 


2,114,742,591 


47,039,009 


335,168,543 







Showing the condition and business of the thirty-two New York companies and- 
the twenty-seven other State companies doing business in that State on Decem- 
ber 31, 1872. 

NEW YORK COMPANIES. 



COMPANY. 



Aineiiciin Popular.. 

ABbury 

Atlantic Mutual 

Brooklyn 

Common wealth 

Continental 

Eclectic * 

Empire State 

Equitable 

Excelsior * 

German ia 

Globi' Mutual 

Govciiinicni Security 

Guardian Mutual 

Hercules Mutual * 

Home 

Homoeopathic 

Knickerbocker 

Manhattan 

Merchants 

Metropolitan 

Mutual 

National 

New York 

New York Life and Trust. 

North America 

Security 

United States 

Universal 

Washington 

Western Now York 

World Mutual 



Totals $166,277,986 $141,855.5 



Ttoserve. 



Surplus. 



Ri.sks 
Written. 



$1,158,217 
3,260,(120 
1,596,201 
3,81 1, .575 
2,.350,4SO 

22,782,299 
1.784,796 
3,008,115 

51,911,079 
3,169,981 
4,357,077 
8,166,258 
1,6.53,211 

16,855,272 
71,217 
2,427,1.30 
1,474,575 
5,924, l.ili 
4,991,710 
737,:'.01 

11, .556 .663 

39,365.277 
2,79.3,191 

27,096,273 
415,900 
4,623,962 
7,260,311 
9,212,107 
9,941,482 
6,2.54,707 
1,7.1.5,122 
2,422,653 



?20,617.094 S264.228.318 



Total 
Income. 



$145,357 
220,240 
426,855 
725,519 
206,761 

3,0.^2,528 
244,929 
170,429 

8,420,045 
.339,133 

1,811,924 

1,535,592 
165,724 

2,529,284 
,30,408 

1,038,267 
223,857 

3,157,111 

2,151,854 

7.5,192 

751,003 

17,716,094 

326,815 

7,481,333 
56,964 

1,835,635 

1.576,538 

1,336,391 
7.56,106 

1,200,641 
91,877 
226,559 



$60.0.56,977 



DiscontiDued business since Jauuury, ls7 



LIFE INSURANCE IN THE UNITED STATES. 123 



COMPANIES OF OTHER STATES. 



COMPANY. 



Mtt\n. rt 

lierksliiie. Mii.-s 

Cluuti'i- Oak, Ct 

Connecticut General, Cl 

Connecticut Mutuiil, C't 

J^cononiicai Mutual, II. I* 

Ilartfoid Life (t Accident, Ct. 

John Hancock, Mass 

]jite Association, Mo 

Massachusetts MutUiil, Mass 

Slissouii Valley, Kansas 

Mutual Denefit, N. J 

National, Vt 

National U.S., I). C 

New Enslanil Muluiil. Mass.. 

New.lersey Jlufu^il, N.J 

North-westei-n Mutual, Wis.. 

Pennsylvania JMutual, I'a 

Phoenix Slutual. Ct 

Piedmont and Ailinston, \'a.. 
Provident Life and Trust, Pa 

Ticpulilic, Ills 

^^tate Mutual, Mass 

St. [,ouis Mutual, Mo 

Travelers. Ct 

Union Central, Olii 

Union BFutual, 5Ic 

Totals 

Grand Totals 



Total 

Assets. 


Ueservo. 


sr,r)a-!,iS4 


$14..i.'>7,ri9.i 


2,l.Sl,tiZs 


l,927,9!»y 


lU,fi.T(l,:'i23 


9,tv;i,444 


90l,4:ii' 


618,18.i 


34,s;)l),7-"i.'. 


26,75.->,905 


7.''i."i,ii:'.:^ 


797,919 


7()7,.';l'u 


44(.,82l 


•J,i 1<.),!KJ7 


2,OI4,97f< 


4,:5r.5,)S,-! 


.'5,830,905 


■i,JW,iir. 


3,t; 77,743 


.'■>.ji),C>.")2 


420,176 


26,.'>54,0.;i 


20,326,573 


1,S72,177 


839,548 


2,.M7,.-i7.-| 


1,664, 163 


ll,49S,4in 


9,.i47..370 


1,341,44C> 


1.107,990 


12,."}49,811 


10,005,104 


3,835,067 


2,8.S2,0()3 


7,980,89.1 


6,752,433 


l,fdl,7fi.T 


1,494,122 


1,777,821 


I,l.i9,ll9 


i,.'307,:iii:; 


77,3,441 


1,407,91P 


1,142,826 


fi.lll.VWO 


5,882,381 


2,2:!n,7M', 


1,160,7.36 


7.",M,.=>8:; 


445,530 


6,72;!.|-,'.lli 


5,664,216 


ri|fiS,Si!0,.').5t; 


135,527,118 


$:'..",.\I(i8,i42 


3277,;i82,993 



Surplus. 



846,841,435 



Pkisks 


Total 


Written. 


Income. 


S15,331,2S7 


$6,018,677 


2,014,667 


653,252 


12,246,591 


4,102,916 


2.551,980 


364,753 


14,502,090 


9,7.54,421 


1,. 525,044 


291,936 


2,487.692 


263,986 


4,069,.557 


849,972 


18,178,965 


3,049,553 


7,I30,0IKI 


1,571,461 


4,187,397 


318,294 


9,573,063 


6,869,055 


2,058,.504 


313,632 


6.852,715 


884,896 


6,874.773 


3,.364,282 


12,897,9^0 


874,612 


14,361,9.32 


3,695,1)64 


2,320,895 


1,097,532 


22,192,31 1 


3,413,752 


5,930,057 


957,530 


3,068,52;; 


.544,866 


1 1 ,r,30,3r,4 


6.59,164 


l,lls,ofXi 


3.S6,795 


19,941,117 


3,014,665 


1,05s,.'i(i.-, 


1,192,149 


6,8L'9,0M) 


»;0 1,7.33 


1 1 ,227,490 


2,110,097 


225,696,539 


57,249,0.52 


$489,924,857 


$117,306,029 



Note.— The second column, headed " Tleservo," shows just what each company's lia- 
bility is under an official valuation of its outstanding policies, or the sum necessary to 
re-insure the company's policy contrr.cts. The third column, headed " Surplus," show s 
what the company possesses over and above Reserve and all other liabilities, except 
Capital, and indicates the relative scdvency of the company. 

* DiscoutiiiueU busiuuas since January, 1873. 



124 



LIFE INSURANCE IN THE UNITED STATES. 



Life Insurance in the Several States. 

New Yoek.— On December 31, 1872, there were thirty-two life companies belonging to 
this State, exhibiting: Assets, $166,277,986; liabilities, $145,66(1,892 (exclusive of capital); 
surplus as regards policy holders, $20,617,094; policies issued in 1872, 105,448, insuring 
$264,228,318; policies terminated, 78,659, insuring $206,476,938; premiums received in 1872, 
$45,657,151 in cash, and $3,931,028 in notes; total income, $60,056,977 ; excess of income over 
expenditures, $20,265,902; losses paid in 1872, in cash, $12,449,558; commissions, $3,132,204 ; 
salaries and medical examiners' fees, $2;,450,749 ; taxes, $456,909; premium note expendi- 
tures, $3,613,082; incidental cash expenditures, $2,971,014; gross expenditures, $39,859,163. 
The 78,659 policies terminated in 1872 were by the following causes : Death, 4,291 ; expira- 
tion, 129; surrender, 15,152; lapse, 38,947; change, 2,954; not taken, 15,789; policies out- 
standing December 31, 386,690, insuring $1,051,970,818, which would indicate that about half 
of all tlie life insurance business of the country is in the hands of the New York com- 
panies. The ratio of total expenditures to total income shows the following per centages : 
Losses, 21.36 per cent. ; dividends to policy holders, 16.67 per cent.; expenses, 15.00 per cent.; 
surrender values, 12.85 per cent.; applied to reserve, 33.63 per cent.; stockholders' divi- 
dends, 0.49 per cent. 

Connecticut.— The eighth annual report of theConnecticut commissioner of insurance 
(George S. Miller) shows the business transacted in the State in 1872 by the ten State life 
and accident companies and the twenty-three authorized other-State life companies to 
have been as follows : 



State companies 

Other-State companies. 

Totals 



2,68.'! 
1,527 



4,258 



■3 


t- r 


















a 


5'S 


^ 


-:; 


— 


o o,? 






o 


'^c*- — 






< 




$4,508,323 


15,747 


3,226,111 


9,:!66 


$7,834,434 


25,113 



$31,2rx8,181 
21,032,884 



$52,301,068 



£ . 




jO 


•d 










c-o 








"? ■*■ 


s 


c 3 












Ph 


h! 


$1,466,148 


$352,676 


699,801 


273,541 


$2,165,949 


$626,217 



1.13 
1.30 



To the above we add the following summary of Assets, Liabilities, Premium Beserve, 
and Net Surplus of the Connecticut Life companies, from 1868 to 1872, inclusive: 


















o .,• 




c 




£ 




> 






















Year. 


c. 
S 
o 


S 


'3 


"5. 


^ 


^S 


'i 






ei 








o2 


~ 




















o 


m 


X 


m 


S 








































» 


O 


5 


2i 


ei 


*^ 


Kft 


1868 


9 
9 
9 
10 
10 


$45,057,482 
57,472,951 
65,701, 2:!3 
71,664,483 
78,871,840 


$34,322,242 
43,078.693 
51,836,007 
61,582,030 
70,.367,409 


$10,735,240 
14, 394,2:18 
13,865,226 
10,082,4.53 
8,501,431 


$33,095,981 
41,880,821 
49,942,670 
.59,071,534 
67,938,094 


1.3923 
1.3248 
1.2612 
1.1.581 
1.1208 


1.4.523 


1869 


1.3724 


1870 


1.3137 


1871 


1.2095 


1872 


1.1511 







low .v.— The Equitable Life Insurance Company of Des Moines is the only life company 
organized in Iowa. This company has so far confined its business within the limits of 
the State. In 1872 it issued 282 new policies, and received in premiums .$45,813.29, covering 
insurance to the amount of $425,021. The number of policies issued in 1S71 was 254; the 
amount received in premiums the same year was $3s.313. The number of life companies of 
other States which have fully complied with the law for 1873, and are now permitted to 
transact business in the State, is 41. Although the number of companies doing business 
in the State has decreased, the amount of business done in the aggregate has materially 
increased. In 1870 the whole receipts for premiums were $939,416.(Hl; in 1871, $847,925.35; in 
1872, $1,037,622.34. Sum paid for losses iu the State in 1872, $231,.531.09. 



LIFE INSURANCE IN THE UNITED STATES. 125 

New Hampshire.— TliP wliole mimber of life companies licensed to do business at this 

time is thirty-two. Several others have submitted annual statements, with the view of 

entering the State at some future time. 

Whole number of life policies issued in the State in 1872 was 1,767. 

Amount insured by same ?2,873,353 00 

Whole number of life policies now in force in the State, estimated, 10,000. 

Whole amount insured by same 14,754,72.5 00 

Amount of premiums received on same in 1872 703,.'JI0 37 

Amount of losses and endowments paid in the State in 1672 161,123 71 

Whole number of life policies issued in the State in 1871 was 1,771. 

Amount insured by same in 1871 2,859,735 00 

Amount of premiums received in 1871 697,194 59 

Amount of losses and endowments paid in 1871 133,968 96 

Ohio.— Ohio has two local life companies, one just organized and the other (the Union 
Central of Cincinnati) formed in 1867, having assets, $826,940; liabilities, $679,163; income, 
in 1872, |<")01,733; expenditures, $544,454. The life business done in Ohio in 1872, and the 
insurance still in force there may be thus summarized: 

Other Slate 
Ohio Compavies, Companies. Aggregate. 

Number and amount of policies issued during the year : 

Number 2,588 12,726 15,304 

Amount $4,998,924 00 $25,188,123 12 $30,187,044 00 

Whole number and amount of policies in force in 

Ohio. Number, 4,118; amount 5,067,016 00 135,9.58,394 00 141,925,410 00 

Premiums received during the year 438,688 84 4,504,57186 4,943,260 70 

Losses and claims paid during the year 65,919 71 1,415,619 16 1,481,538 87 

Kentvcky.— There is now only one local life company in this State— the Southern Mu- 
tual— whicli issued last year 670 policies, insuring $1,.534,629, of which $1,399,496 was effected 
in Kentucky. Insurance in force December 31, $6,506,408, of which $.'>,743,625 was upon 
lives of citizens of the State. 

Michigan.— This State has one local life company— the Michigan Mutual, of Detroit— 
whose policy issues in 1872 numbered 539, insuring $1,284,575, the year's premiums being 
$137,463. Assets December 31 , 1872, $.325,083 ; liabilities, $258,919. The forty-five companies 
doing business in the State issued 73.52 policies in Michigan, insuring $15,472,579, and had 
in force at the end of 1872, on the lives of citizens of that State, 29,192 policies, insuring 
$59,641,984. Total premiums received in the State in 1872, $1,966,493. 

Missoi'Ri.— The six Missouri life companies have, of assets, $11,552,270.80; their aggre- 
gate re-insurance reserve is $11,098,024, and their aggregate liabilities are $11,859,916.47. 
Their income in 1872 was: Premium receipts, $6,177,837; interest, $695,809; from other 
sources, $S,467 ; total, $6,882,093. They paid out $4,437,888, being for losses, $1,483,390 ; divi- 
dends and surrenders, $1,340,485 ; commissions and salaries, $1,004,180 ; incidentals, $.566,916 ; 
stock dividends, $42,916. They issued 15,015 policies, insuring $46,134,931 ; and terminated 
13,155 policies, insuring $50,940,123 ; and had in force, December 31, 1872,33,647 policies, insur- 
ing $117,064,968. The local (Missouri) business of these companies wa.s 2,545 policies issued, 
insuring $6,601,544; premiums, $1,333,365; losses paid, $338,826. The whole number of 
policies in force, in all the Missouri companies reporting for five years, has been as fol- 
lows : 1868, 13,940; 1869, 23,512; 1870, 33,259; 1871, 33,269; 1872, 33,647, covering insurances, 
respectively, to the following amounts: $.5.5,789,549, $97,199,979, $131,972,128, $130,428,821, 
$117,064,968. 



126 FIRE INSURANCE IN THE UNITED STATES. 



Fire Insurance in New York. 

I. New York Joint Stock Fire 1nsuran('e Companies.— Capital, $24,407,010; aseets, 
^IS.igy.WT ; liabilities, $16,ly.'i,stij; tire premiums, $20,3So,(J7J ; fire lossjus, §U,3ii'.),5()4 ; total 
expenditures, $24,120..'il(i. 

II. New York Mutual Fire Insurance Companies.— Assets, S2,17j,0'.)4 ; liabilities, 
$200,.%.') ; premiums, §114,:;67 ; losses, l5y.'i,o.'x> ; total expenditures, ipl.i3,768. 

ill. Other State Joint Stock Fire Insura.nce Companies doinq business in New 
York.— Capital, 151^,770,507 ; assets, $i2,()*J,.3l'6 ; liabilities, $23,5SS,491 ; tire premiums, $20,385,- 
075 ; tire losses, $19,419,109; total expenditures, $30,3.i6,Oi51. 

IV. Other State Mutual Companies doing business in New York.— Assets, ?('i,.')25,757 ; 
liabilities, $12t),82y ; tire premiums, $i>22,75r ; fire losses, $683,638 ; total expenditures, $1,163,- 
320. 

V. Foreign Fire Insurance Companies doing business in New York.— Total assets in 
United States, $10,81)0,473 ; total liabilities in United States, $7 ,.%.),OG0. 

The companies in Division ( owned real estate, $2,0.35,796; bonds and mortgages, $12,- 
698,219; United States stocks, $17,220,437 ; otlu-r stocks, $2,938,102. During 1872 they wrote 
risks to the amount of $2,922,114,289, having still in force at end of the year, $2,610,743,006. 



Fire Insurance in the Several Slates. 

Connecticut.— Capital, $.'j,fifl2,000 ; assets, $12,218,0.36; li.ibilitifs, $6,761,013; premiums, 
$9,202,938, losses. $■^,890,370; total expenditures, $11,.tij5,619. These companies owned real 
estate, $960,910 ; United States stocks, $88:5,079 ; other stocks, $6,409,983; bonds and mort- 
gages, $1,049,592. Their risks in force at end of 1872 amounted to $702,014,478. Their business 
in Connecticut alone, during 1872, v/as : Risks written, $56,813,758; premiums, $583,919; 
losses incurred, $193,0117. 

Michigan.- In 1872 the thirtv-one mutual companies wrote risks to the amount of 
56,.'J31,83.5, and lifid in force at end of year $75,.503,263. They paid for losses, $lol,09i;. The three 
joint stock coni|ianies have $400,000 capital, and assets of $675,(i84, subject to a deduction of 
$223,062 for liabilities. They wrote risks amounting to $24,517,2<.NJin 1872; received for pre- 
miums, $2S9,780 ; paid for losses, $216,822 ; and had risks in force at end of year, $29,763,638. 
Companies of other States wrote risks in Michigan, $139,267,863; received for premiums 
thereon, §1,933,408 ; incurred losses, $1,202,477. 

BUSINESS OF MICHIGAN STOCK COMPANIES IN THE STATE— 1870, 1871 , 1872. 

Fire and Inland Narignlion Risks. 

Risks Premiums Losses 

written. received. incurred. 

1870... $17,237,783 $227,236 49 $131,843 44 

1871 18,901,201 2.50,708 07 199,669 56 

1872 19,0.3i;,S92 275,326 94 132,930 40 

Totals $55,175,876 $753,271 50 $164,443 40 

BUSINESS OP COMPANIES OF OTHER STATES AND FOREIGN GOVERNMENTS IN MICHIGAN- lS70-'72. 

Fire and InLiH<l Nai-iijation Jiists. 

Risks Premiums Losses 

written. received. incurred. 

1870 $n4,.'',fi9,.355 f^.^'^O.OOo 04 $,857,206 24 

1871 117,.568,744 1,.396,799 17 834,281 98 

1872 139.267,863 1,933.408 06 1,202,477 51 

Totals $371,205,902 $4,716,212 27 $2,893,965 7 

Iowa.— The nine local companies have $210,402 of capital ; assets fmostlv stock notes), 
$1,436,755 ; liabilities, $5.33,251 ; income, 1872, $125,944; premiums received in Iowa, $.362,02ii ; 
expenditures, $273,979 ; losses paid in Inwa, $90,C17. Tlie Iowa business in 1872 of the fire 
and fire-marine insurance companies reportm;; to the department was : 

Premiums Losses 

received. paid. 

State companies $.362,026 15 $ 9ii,oi6 95 

Other State companies 9.37,069 18 362,078 99 

Foreign companies.. 92,0.3.3 76 21,299 15 

.'ilr39I,129 09 $176,395 09 



FIRE lySUEANCE IN THE UNITED STATES. 



127 



Kentucky.— By annual report of Giistavug W. Smith, ineurance commissioner of Ken- 
tucky, tbere were on the 3l8t December, 1K72, seventy -eight fire and marine insurance com- 
panies doing business in tlie State by authority, and reporting to department. Of these, 
fourteen were Kentncky companies, fifty-nine were companies of other States, and five of 
foreign countries. Premiums paid for fire and inland insurance by Kentucky policyhold- 
ers during the year 1>71', so far as reported to the office, an)ounted to §1, 216,74s.."!") ; losses 
paid during the same year, §o(ltf,'.Gii.:^7'; the losses being 42 per cent, of the premiums re- 
ceived. Total fire risks written in the State, §.s7,2i).'<,t;,s6; premiums thereon, $l,Oy7,i)2.).s2 ; 
fire losses paid, ^4 7s, I ci.ss. Total inland risks written, $10,886,873 ; premium thereon, $119,- 
122.54; losses paid,i31, 7S6.Cy. 

Wisconsin.— This State has, according to the last report, three joint stock, and seven 
mutual, fire insurance companies, whose aggregate business in 1872 was as follows : Kisks 
written, §70,423,4.0 ; risks in force, December 31, $ll.'5,268,fi74 ; net assets, 82,644,103; reinsur- 
ance reserve, §780,iH2 ; cash premiums received, $883,302 ; expenses, $322,787 ; losses paid, 
$534,680. 

The business done in Wisconsin by all the fire insurance companies (.S.-^) doing business 
in that State, in 1872, was as follows : Risks written, $142,351,376; premiums leceived, $1,910,- 
677 ; losses paid, $922,6.37 ; capital, $.32,780,973 ; gross assets, $100,746,703 ; amount at risk, $•!,- 
V48, .3,H6,h9.i ; gross lialiilities, including reinsurance, $.')6,476,025; net assets, $(i9,616,I30. Risks 
written during ls72, by all these companies, every-where, $6,198,362,050 ; premiums received, 
555,290,609; expenses, $16,594,851 ; losses paid, $44,527,208. 

The history of fire insurance iu Wisconsin for the past three years, is given in the fol- 
iowiuglable : 



1872. 

Wisconsin .Toint Stock Companies. 

Wisconsin Mutual (-'ompanies 

Companies of other States 

Companies of Foreign Counti ies.... 

Totals 

1871. 

Wisconsin .Toint Stock Companies 

Wisconsin Mutual Companies 

Companies of other btatcs 

Companies of Foreign Countries.... 

Totals 

1870. 

Wi.sconsin Joint Stock Companies, 

Wisconsin Mutual Companies 

Companies of other States 

Companies of Foreign Countries..., 

Totals 



,; 








PERCENTAGE 


•^ 




- 




OF LOSSES. 


3 


y 


o 
































o 










'-•a 




? 


3 




.i ^ 


g^ 


o 


.a 


S 


CO 


.- 


^•g 








O 






» 


« 


- 


»-1 


H" 


H- 


3 


$17,530,664 


$210,433 


$63,516 


..36 


30.18 


7 


2.-).204,801 


31)6,394 


262,983 


1.04 


71.78 


6s 


84,478,871 


l,12y,.5lH 


496,392 


..59 


43.95 


10 

8s 


1.5,137,010 


204,285 


99,746 


.66 


48.83 


§11 2,351.376 


$1,9111,677 


$922.i;:;7 


.65 


48.29 




$14,942,041 


$1.18,7.-.3 


S.3-,2."6 




26.84 


8 


21,023,328 


272,099 


281,023 


1.34 


103.28 


fifl 


75.054,421 


896,219 


385,387 


.51 


43.00 


6 


11,064,674 
$122,084,464 


129,126 


9,434 
$713,080 


.10 


7.31 


$1,436,197 


.5^ 


49.65 




$1.3,4. 10,970 


S97.961 


$.36,192 


.27 


,36.95 


,« 


2.'<,S09,559 


.3:;9,479 


234,096 


.81 


68.96 


74 


100,257,448 


1,136.170 


868.651 


.87 


76.45 


4 


4,6".4,9:8 


48,727 


36.270 


.78 


74.44 


$147,172,9.-)5 


$l,622,:i32 


$1,17.5,212 


M 


72.44 



New IlAMPsniRE.— The only joint stock company in this State had, on September 31, 
1872, assets to the amount of $267,099; liabilities, 8264,825; income, $65,904; amount of 
risks in force, $lii,217,200 ; at risk at end of year, $7,708,.555. The six mutual companies are 
of too small calibre to make their figures of any valne. Other State companies during 1872 
received $431,.571 for insuring >iew Hampshire property, and publ for losses, $269,915. 

Illinois.— The seven joint stock companies have capital (paid up1, $1,529,700; assets, 
?2,.359,551 ; liabilities, $2,095,862, capital being included as a liability; total income in 1872, 
$1,121,639; total expenditures, $1,017,11.38; risks writ ten in 1872, $-:2,2il2,41.". ; inforceatend of 
year, $145,635,700; premiuma received in 1872, $942,707; losses paid, $369,516. The eleven 



128 FIRE INSURANCE IN THE UNITED STATES. 

township and mutual companies have assets, $2?..i,2o8 ; lialiilities, S60,fifi2, and in 1872 wrote 
risks to the amount of $1,312,478. There are fourteen iiidioate township companies in the 
State, which have as yet made no reports. All tlie companies doing business in Illinois, 
received, ill Ihe Slate, in 1872, $.'),7{l4,8til tor premiums, and paid for losses incurred in 1872, 
$1,477,017 ; but they also paid for losses incurred iu 1871, the further sum of $2,530,000. 

Ohio.— This State has forty joint stook, and sixteen mutual, fire insurance companies, 
whose condition and business may be thus summaiized : JoiiiC Slock Companies, paid up 
capital, $.5,272,166; unpaid capital, $437.4^3 ; total, $.'),70i»,6(X) ; assets, $'*,717,622 ; liabilities, 
$2,.')31,42fi; income in 1872, $,i,164,10tf ; expenditures in 1872, $.3,'<U:).83y ; premium receipts, 
$3,899,884; lo.sses paid, $3,142,946; amount of risks in force, December 31, $250,405,518. Mn- 
tnal Companies, amount of risks written, $35,s43,944 ; premiums and assessments received, 
$293,210; losses paid, $176,834. The business done in Ohio, by all the companies, local and 
other, in 1872, was as follows: Kisks written, $378,690,1)31; premium receipts, $4,.530,744 ; 
losses paid, $1,609,296; excess of premium receipts over all losses paid, $3,921,448. There 
were under the insurance department's supervision, on December 31, l'<72, eighty-two fire 
companies of other States, forty Ohio joint stock companies, sixteen Ohio mutual com- 
panies, and sixty-seven life companies. 

Maryland.— The nineteen companies of this State received, in 1872, $1,2.39,100, of which 
gum $.S89,H15 was for premiums, and $.349,.375 for interest, etc. They paid out for losses, $446,- 
692, and for expenses, dividends, etc., $553,622, making total expenditures of $1,000,314 ; the 
amount of risks written during the year was $101,'<33,.302, and the amount in force at end 
of year was $1.34,157,0.39. These nineteen companies have capital, $2,835,702 ; total assets, 
$5,220,660; liabilities, $1,070,297. 

Maine.— Maine has three joint stock, and thirty-six mutual and township fire com- 
panies, whose business is thus reported for 1872 : Jninl ,s(oct— Kisks written, $3,815,660 ; pre- 
miums received, $56,187 ; losses paid, $34,162. Mutual and township companies— lliska written, 
$19,523,917; losses paid, $59,113. 

Massachusetts —The statistics of 1S72 show that one hundred and eighty-two com- 
panies, doing business in this State at the close of the year, had written, during the year, 
upwards of $10,000,000,000 of insurance, and were still carrying nearly $7,000,000,000 of out- 
standing risks. The business of all the companies operating in the State during 1872, 
shows the following aggregates : Premium receipts, $S9,302,6o5 ; losses paid, $79,028,027. On 
July 30, 1873, there were one hundred and ninety-two companies doing business in Massa- 
chusetts. The mnterials are not at hand wherewith to sunimarize the business actually 
done in Massachusetts in 1872. By the great Itustdn fire, one hundred and ninety-two 
companies lost $56,000,000, of which sum fifty-two MusKuclinsotts companies lost $35,5O0,0(lf), 
in sums ranging from $425, to $2,800,000; this fire failed thirty-two companies, twenty-six 
of them being Massachusetts companies, which latter, it is estimated, will pay 66 per cent, 
of their liabilities. 

Missouri.— During 1872, twenty-one stock fire companies organized under the laws of 
Missouri, did business, and made returns as follows: Cash income, $2,933,-545; losses paid, 
$1,296,560; total expenditures, $2,246,987 ; reinsurance reserves, December 31, $887,418; total 
liabilities, except capital, $1,387,489; total assets, $4,565,4.53 ; capital, paid up, $3,190,678; 
losses paid in Missouri, $497,-505; premiums taken in Missouri, $1,044,999 ; net amount of 
risks In force, December 31, $100,041,a87 ; net amount at risk in Missouri, $fi.8,739..340. The 
increase of Missouri lire insurance capital, since 1869, has been 291- 10 per cent; the increase 
in assets, 84 1-10 per cent ; the increase in volume of business, 27 1-2 per cent ; and the in- 
crease in income leturus, 155 7-10 per ceut. 



INDEX. 



PART I. 
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

AND REVIEW OF 

THE PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIES. 



PAGE. 
ACQUISITION OF PUBLIC DOMAIN 149 

American Land Titles 159 

Claims of the Aborigines 1S7 

Private Claims by Foreign Titles 157 

ADMINISTRATIONS. 93 

Adams, Jolin 55 

Adams, John Quincy 59 

Buchanan ^^ 

Fillmore ob 

ra-aut 2 

Harrison ".^ 

Jackson I?" 

JrtTcrson •■' 

Johnson • ii"; 

Lincoln ''J 

IMadison f; 

IMonroe ■;;; 

Tierce ^7 

I'olk fi2 

Taylor ™ 

Tyler 62 

Van Buren 7' 

Washington 49 

AGRICULTURE. 167 

Agricultural Implements V^9 

Agricultural Societies and Schools IhS 

Wool Culture 171 

BANKS AND BANKING. 185 

Bank of England IS5 

Banks in U.S 185 

Bank of U. S ISfi 

Bank Circulation 191 

Clearing-House 1*9 

Locking up Greenbacks 193 

National Banks 189 

Snii-Treasury 187 

Suffolk Bank System l&S 

Taxation 193 



■ PAGE. 
BATTLES — TABLES OF. 

French and Indian War 97 

Revolutionary War 97 

Great Britain (last wan 97 

Mexican 98 

Kebellion 98 

Naval Battles 97 

COLONIAL HISTORY. 11 

Andros, Gov 19 

Berkeley, Gov 13 

Colony of Connecticut' 17 

Colony of Mass. Bay 15 

Colonv of New Haven 17 

Coliiiiu-s, United 17 

Ciilpciior, Loid 14 

Hutchinson, Ann l*i 

Puritans I't 

Randolph, Edward 21 

Religious Observance 16 

Stuart Family 21 

Williams, Roger 16 

DISCOVERIES. 

Cahots ^ 

Cartier 9 

Colnmbus 5 

First Voyage 6 

Land Discovered ^ 

Return to Spain 7 

(^ther Voyages 7 

Death /, 

Do Moots 9 

French 9 

Frobisher J 

Vespucci.. 8 

Verazzani 9 

Other Discoveries 8 

DISTINGUISHED AMERICANS. 

Artists 99 

Astronomers ioo\ 

(129) 



130 



INDEX— HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



PAGE. 

Chemists and Botanists 99 

Clergymen 1"0 

Jurists 100 

Military Officers loii 

Naval Officers lull 

Poets 101 

Presidents of Continental Congress 93 

Statesmen 101 

Miscellaneous 102 

EDUCATION AND ILLITERACY. 216 

Aim of Education 2lfi 

Compulsory Education 22(t 

Contributions 213 

Education and Crime 21'.i 

Education in other Countries 220 

Harvard College 21i) 

Illiteracy 2ls 

Land Bounties 217 

Libraries 215 

GREAT REBELLION. 

Advance on Richmond S3 

Antietam, Battle of 78 

Assassination of President Lincoln 87 

Bull Run Battle 71 

Call for 500,000 men 72 

Campaign of 1862 72 

" " 1863 81 

" " 1864 81,86 

" 1865. 87 

Confiscation Act Passed... 72 

Emancipation Proclamation 78 

Fort Fisher Captured 85 

" in Mobile Bay Captured 86 

" Donelson Captured 73 

" Henry Captured 73 

" Sumter Surrendered 70 

Gettysbu rg. Battle of 79 

Grierson's Raid 79 

Habeas Corpus Act Suspended 81 

Maryland Invaded 78, 7'.t 

Mill Spring, Battle of. 73 

Morgan's Raid 81 

Opening of the Mississippi 8o 

Operations in the East 75 

" Ga. and Tenn 80 

" the West 73,82 

Pennsylvania Invaded 79,84 

Potomac Army 87 

Red River Expedition 82 

Secession, Commencement of. 69 

Seven days' Battle 76 

Shenandoah Valley 76 

Sheridan's Raid 83 

Sherman's March to Atlanta 84 

" " " the Sea 85 

Siege of Knoxville 80 

Surrender of Gen. Johnston 88 

" " " Lee ^8 

Statistics of the War 89 

HISTORY OF EACH OF THE SEVERAL 
STATES. 

Alabama j24 

Arkansas J-^^ 

California ||^ 

Connecticut jjo 

Delaware ! •■] 

Klorida 12» 

Georgia '-•* 

Illinois J38 

Indiana '36 



PAGE. 

Iowa 141 

Kansas 143 

Kentucky 127 

Louisiana 129 

Maine '. 103 

Maryland 116 

Massachusetts 106 

Michigan 137 

Minnesota 143 

Mississippi 131 

Blissouri 140 

Nebraska 147 

Nevada 146 

New Hampshire 104 

New Jersey 1 14 

New York 1 1 1 

North Carolina 120 

Ohio 135 

Oregon 146 

Pennsylvania 113 

Rhode Island loS 

South Carolina 122 

Tennessee 128 

Texas 133 

Vermont 105 

Virginia 118 

West Virginia 120 

Wisconsin 140 



INSURANCE. 



194 



Life Insurance.. 
Fire Insurance,. 



195 



MANUFACTURES. 



Capital IiiM-li (1 
Cheese V n tni k v 
Hands KmplojLd 
Piai)o-foi te^ 
Products 
Sewing Maclnnis 
Wages 



MINING. 



172 

r3 

178 



180 



Coal 183 

Copper »2 

?;^;!:z=zzr:::v=:-z:::::::::::: I 

Lead 8? 

Mercury or Quicksilver l^j 

Silver ^' 

Tin '^3 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Alabama Claims 92 

Alien and Sedition Law 51 

Annexation of Texas 62 

Arnold's Fx|"clition to Quebec 34 

Atlantic Tel.L'raph 90 

Bacon's Kebellioii 13 

Braddock's Expedition 25 

Burgesses, House of. 12 

(Charles I., his Downfall 13 

Charter Oak 19 

Confis<ation Act Passed 72 

C,ul^titllti^Il of the U. S 4,^ 

( 'orean Difficulty 92 

Davis, Jefferson, Released 91 

Declaration of Independence 3.) 

]>orr's Rebellion lO'.l 

England and France >'»2 



INDEX— HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



131 



PAGE. 

Expedition against Ft. Du Quesne 2r, 

" " Ticonileroga 2ii 

" " Qiu'liec 27 

Fenian Raid ^1' 

Financial Panic y-5 

FisliCultnre 2.^i> 

Fisheries '■^'^ 

French Cable 91 

Kreiu'li Diffiriilties I'" 

Fuaitive Sl:n •' Law liB 

Haitf.inl t'oMvention 5i 

Im|VM(lini«Mit, Pres. Johnson yo 

Indian Heist ilities 53 

.1:1 pan lOxpi'ilition 66 

John Brown Raid <>8 

.lames I., Tyranny of. 13 

KansaiS-Nebraska Act ''' 

Lafavette visits America ^^ 

Land Grants IW 

Lonisbnrg 2(> 

Lonisiana Pnrchaso {)! 

Masonry 0^ 

Missouri Compromise -"S 

Mormons '-'^ 

National Debt 197 

North-eastern Bonndary 'i2 

Nullification in S. C •• <il 

Pacific Railroad -'1 

Par.agnay 91 

Persecution of the (Quakers 17 

Pre-historic Races 5 

Religious Denominations 222-220 

Republican Partv Organized fi7 

Salem Wifelicraft 2(> 

Shav's Itobelhon 4S 

Shirley's lOxpedition 2.') 

Slavery, Introduction of. 12 

Steamiioat Navigation l-T.' 

Telegraph, Electric 22r, 

Atlantic 227 

" Submarine 227 

Treaty with England 51) 

ofvlhent 58 

" I>aris 28 

"Utrecht 22 

Washington appears in History 23 

Wealth and Taxation 1»' 

Whisky Rebellion 5il 

POPULATION AND IMMIGRATION. 160 

Nationalities 162 

Value of an Immigrant 162 

Indians not Taxed 164 

Half-breeds 164 

Areas, Families, and Dwellings Klfi 

Average Duration of Lile Hi5 

Deaths from Consumption 166 

PRINTING, NEWSPAPERS, AND BOOK- 
PUBLISHING. 209 

Printing Machines 21f> 

" in America 211 

Stereotype Printing 210 

Newspapers 211 

" in America 212 

Book-Publishing 213 

Making in America 213 

RAILROADS. 197 

Origin 198 

Railroads in V. S 198 

Land Grants 203 

Statistics 201-204 



REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

PAGE. 

Aid from France 41 

Arnold's Treachery -1.5 

Battle of Bunker Hill 33 

" " Cowpens 40 

" " Lexington 32 

" " Princeton 37 

Boston Massacre .".o 

Port Bill 31 

Continental Congress 31 

Crown Point Captured 33 

Declaration of Rights 30 

Destitution in American Army 41,47 

French Fleet 42, 43, 40 

Naval Victories 43 

Operations in N. Y. and Vicinity 30 

" in the Nortli 43 

" in tlie South 43 

for 1777 38 

Preliminary Treaty of Peace 47 

Quarantine Act 30 

Stamp Act 30 

•Surrender of linrgoyiie 40 

Surrender of Corn wall Is 47 

Taxation 29 

Tea Destroyed in Boston Harbor..... 31 

TIcouderoga Captured Xi 

Wyoming Massacre 42 

" " Avenged 43 



SETTLEMENTS. 



10 



Boston 16 

Charlestown '0 

Dover JJ 

.lamestown jl 

Pocahontas 12 

Portsmouth 17 

Powhatan 12 

Rolfe 2 

Salem..... l^ 

Smith, Capt. John 



204 



Tonnage in the U. S 205 

of Railroads 20/ 

Opening of Main Lines of Railroads 206 

Ship-building in U. S 205,208 

Vessels sold to Foreigners 208 

Statistics 206-209 



WARS. 

.Algiers 57 

Barbary Povcers 51 

Creek War 55 

French and Indian, 2.1 

Great Britain 53 

Indian .....^. 49 

King George s \V ar -^ 

" Philip's War ■« 

" Wllliam'j War 20 

Mexico 6^ 

.Mohawk W) 

Perjuod War " 

Pontiac's 5° 

Queen Anne's .■ ^' 

Revolutionary ^9 

Secession •• ('^ 

Seminole o»,bo 





BATS. 
Biscay ne 


PAET II. 

OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 


1 

PAOE. 
9 


PAGE. 
66 


Iloosac 


Katahdin 





Chesapeake 


35 






Delaware 

Mobile 


33 

61) 




74 


Poplar 

Rocky 

Saddle 


71 

177 

8 




63 




149 


San Francisco 


149 


CAVES. 


154 


Sierra 

Table 


145 

53 

179 1 


Wachusett 

Wahsatch 


9 i 

'% ! 


Big Bone 


73 


Indian 

Slanimoth 

Nevada 

Wyandotte 

FALLS. 

Genesee 

Linnville.... 


162 

69 

162 

97 

21 

175 


White.... 

RIVERS. 
Appalachicola 


6 

64 




40 


Arkansas 

Big Black 

Big Sioux 


80, 136 

SO 

127 


Niagara 

Slioslione 

Taghkanio 

LAKES. 


22 

76 

23 

23 




.33 




89 




.30 




159 


Chippewa 


117 




89, 182 


Columbia 


165 


Cumberland 

Delaware 


69, 73 ! 

;r. 






Clear 


149 

!.-,■> 


Des Moine.s 

Edisto 

Feather 

Fox 

French Broad 


127 

53 

149 

117 

.30 

53 




20 


Great Salt.. 


1.S2 

23 




.. 104 








69 


Menclota 


119 


Humboldt 

Illinois 


13.S 

ill i 




HI 






.lames 


39 

30 




16 




7,S 




45 


Pyramid 


i.-.y 

111.) 


Kentucky 


68 

69 


Tahoe 


153, 1.".9 


.Mississippi 


.-JO 

IL'2 


Tulare 


Il'l 


Tule 




Mobile 


60 




5 


Neuse 

Patapsco 

Platte 


.30 

-.'A 

140 [ 

3.3 


Utah 


182 


Walker 


159 




116 






Rappahannock 

Red (La.) 

Red (North) 

Republican Fork 

Rio Grande 

Roanoke 


40 j 

77, 81 1 

174 1 

140 1 

88, 179 

.30 

77 


MOUNTAINS. 

Adiroudacks 

Alleghany 

Black 


1.3 

30,44 

49 




117 




,S 


St. Francis 


84 

63 


Cascadi- 

Catskill 


164 

10 


Si. Mary's 

Sacramento 


65 

149 

148 




14.3 


Fremont Peak 


IW 


Green 




Salt 

San Joaquin 

S.antee 


69 

149 

53 

52 


Gnen Briar 


.41 


Holyoke 




Hood 


161 


(132) 






, , , ,, , . ..J 



INDEX— OBJECTS OF INTEREST. 



133 



PAGE. 

Skunk 127 

Snake 175 

Susquehanua 36 

Tar 50 

Tennessee 61, 69, 73 

VVabasb Ill 

Walker l'>9 

Washita 84 

White 84 

Willamette 164 

Wisconsin 116 

Yazoo 80 

Yellowstone 177 

York 40 

SPRINGS. 

Alum 44 

lierlford 30 

Boiling 192 

r.ihimbia 19 

Haiiod8burg 70 

11. .t 85 

Hunibuldt 162 

New Lebanon 19 

Saratoga 19 

Shelby 61 

Silver 65 

Steamboat I'i9 

White Sulphur 46,65,70 

Yellow 95 

STATES. 

Alabama 60 

Arkansas 83 

California 145 

Connecticut 12 

Delaware 33 

Florida 63 

Georgia 56 

Illinois no 

Indiana 97 

Iowa 126 

Kansas 135 

Kerituckj' 68 

Liinisiaua 76 

Slau.o 5 

IMMVvland 34 

Massachusetts 8 

Uliehigan 102 

Minnesota 131 

Mississippi 79 

Missouri 121 

Nebraska 139 

Nevada 158 

New Hampshire 6 

New .lersey 2') 

New York 15 

North Carolina 49 

(tbio 92 

Oretron 163 

Pennsylvania 26 

IMinde Island 11 

Snuib Carolina 52 

Ti-nni ssee 72 

Texas 87 

Vermont 7 

Virginia 3s 

West Virginia 44 

Wisconsin 116 

TERRITORIES. 

Alaska 167 

Arizona 169 

Colorado HO 



PAOE. 

Dakota 173 

District of Columbia 46 

Idaho 174 

Indian 86 

Montana 177 

New Mexico 179 

Utah 181 

Washington 186 

Wyoming 188 



VALLEYS. 



Deer Lod;;e 
Grand Kondt 
Lonoita 
Rio Verde 
Kogue Ilnei 
Sacramento 
Willamette 
Wyomin^; 
Yosemile 



178 
165 
170 
170 
164 
146 
164 
28 
152 



MISCELLANEOUS. 

Bacon's Rebellion 39 

Big Trees (Cal.) 147 

" (Mo.) 121 

Cascade Grotto 180 

Cave in the Rock Ill 

Cedar Keys 67 

Cooper's Well 82 

Delaware Water Gap 28 

Dry Tortugas 66 

Echo and Weber Canons 185 

Florida Reefs 66 

Geysers (Cal.) 157 

Geysers (Nat. Park) 192 

Great American Deseit 183 

Great Dismal Swamp 49 

Great Sink 65 

Grasse Isle 103 

Key West 66 

Lava Beds 157 

Lehigh Water Gap 29 

Lithographic Stone 121 

Lover's Leap Ill 

Mare Island 155 

Marquette Iron Region Kifi 

Meeting of the Waters Ibi 

Muscle Shoals Cl' 

Mount Desert >> 

Mounds and Fortifications (Ky.) 71 

(La.) 77 

Mount Vernon 41 

Nahant 10 

National Park 191 

Natural Bridge (Mass.) 9 

(Ky.) 70 

(Va.) 41 

" Ice House 13 

Tunnel (Va.) 41 

Pictured Rocks 106 

Plum Creek Massacre 143 

Puget Sound 186 

Saint Mary's Ship Canal 105 

Salt I'on.l 144 

Salninn Fisheries 166 

Salt Basins 140 

.Siin Luis Park 171 

Silicifieil Trees 91 

Silk Culture 147 

Sink-holes 70 

Stone Mountain 5S 

Strait of Mackinaw 104 

Virginia Dale 190 

Weber Canons 185 



--1 


PAET III. 

STATISTICAL TABLES. 


1 

PAGE. 
97 


POPULATION OF THE SEVERAL STATES. 

PAGE. 


LIBRARIES — 1S70, 1S60, 1850. 

Public and Private 

NEWSPAPERS. 


Prouiiuout Cities, 1850-1S7U 33 


Distance lioiu New York 33 




Population to a square mile.„ 62 


CHURCHES IN THE UNITED STATES. 




The Several States Irom 18L'U-l.^jll 64 

•' " Territories from 1^2U-l«oU 63 

" " States Irom 17yu-lslU 66 


Organizations, Edifices, Property, etc 
Denominations in the several States... 

SOCIAL STATISTICS. 

Number of persons receiving Support 

Number of persons Convicted 

Blind, Deaf, and Dumb 

Insane and Idiotic 

Births and Mortality 

Immigration lS20-ls70 

MANUFACTURES. 


99 

100-101 

102 

102 

103 

103 

104 

105 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


Population of each for 1»7U 66 


Time when noon at Washington 66 

Populatiou of Canada bv Counties 68 

Population of the prominent Cities of the 
several Countries of the World 70 

Populatiou of the several Countries of the 
World 78 


Area in square miles 78 

Names of Kulers 78 


Capital, Wages, Materials, and Products.. i()S 
Value of diflereiit I'roducts 109-111 

RAILROADS, MINING, ETC. 

Mileage from 1841-1872 112 

Mining Productions 113,114 

Fisheries 115 




Date of settlement of the several States 

and Territories 62 

By whom settled 62 

\Vhen organized and admitted 62 

Number of liepresentatives in Congress... 62 
Area in square miles 62 

PRODUCTIONS OF AGRICULTURE. 


Cash value of Farms and Farming Imple- 


Tonnage of United States Merchant Ma- 
rine 116 

Imports of the United States 117 

Exports of the United States.. -- - 11.'< 


Amount of Wages paid during the year.... 81 


Valiif of Circhard, Garden, and Forest 
rroilucti.Mis 82 


NATIONAL BANKS, ETC. 
Number Organized 


119 

119 


Value of .Animals Slaughtered 82 

Bushels of Wheat, Kye, Corn, etc 84 

Amount of Tobacco, Cotton, Wool, etc.... 85 

Amount of Dairy Products 86 

Amount of Hops, Hemp, Silk Cocoons, 

etc 87 

Amount of Sugar, Molasses, and Bees SS 

WEALTH, TAXATION, AND PUBLIC IN- 
DEBTEDNESS. 

For 1870 and 1860 89 

Valuation for 1860 90 




119 


Public Debt of the United States 

Produce in New York 

LIFE INSURANCE. 

Progress in the United States 

New York Companies 

Companies of other States 

In the several States 

FIRE 7"SURANCE. 
In New York 


120 

121 

122 

122 

123 

124, 125 

126 

126-128 


Taxation— not National 90-91 


Public Debt— not National 91-92 

SCHOOL ATTENDANCE AND ILLITERACY. 
Attended School— White and Colored 93 


Can not Road and Write 95 

Number of Schools, Teachers, etc 96 

C15 8 


J (134) 


'~ J 



o 



V 



> f • • , 



V. 



■^^ 



j.^-^^ 



^o. 



' A'^ 



^'^"^' vc^.%^/)C. U > -V 

' « ■ o 




\ 

^ 

» ry 



0' 



. . , °^ • 



^•V. -.";- 



.♦^' 



,0 



V » 



o 
o 



,* -^ 






f/K' 



^ <^ ^ " o , «-!i _ 



,0 



,*''■ , 



y ■ 









^r>. 



... .0 



^V 






i 






'^ 



4q 



/ '^^ \'^iiK^^ ^^^ "o "'>^/' .o^^"'S. '^> 









>^ . , . 



>• 












.S}-^ 



V. 










0' 



vPC,- 






<y % ^y 










5^"-^^. \^.^ 






rr.-' o.*' 









r^ 










V, -x 




